← All books · Latin Fathers › Institutes & Conferences
John Cassian
Institutes & Conferences 3
Latin original · 428 verses · some words can be tapped for a gloss
3:1
Absolutis dudum collationum spiritalium libellis sensu magis quam sermone insignibus, quia alto sanctorum uirorum sensui sermo nostrae inperitiae impar fuit, cogitaram et propemodum «onstitueram post illum proditae inscientiae pudorem ita me in portu silentii collocare, ut excusarem, quantum in me esset, per taciturnitatis uerecundiam loquacitatis audaciam.
Having some time ago completed the little books of my spiritual Conferences, notable more for their sense than for their language, since my unskilled speech was unequal to the lofty thought of those holy men, I had resolved, and had all but determined, after that shame at the ignorance I had laid bare, so to establish myself in the harbour of silence that, as far as in me lay, I might excuse the boldness of my speech by the modesty of keeping still.
我先前已完成靈修《會談錄》的幾卷小書,這些書的內容勝過其文辭,因為我拙劣的言語不足以配得上那些聖者崇高的思想;在暴露了自己無知的羞愧之後,我曾決意,甚至幾乎下定決心,要如此地棲身於靜默的港灣,使我能盡我所能,以緘默的謙遜來為自己言語的冒昧作辯解。
3:2
sed uicisti propositum ac sententiam meam laudabili studio et imperiosissimo affectu tuo, mi Leo, ueneranda ac suspicienda caritas mea, Romanae ecclesiae ac diuini ministerii decus, producens me ex illo praemeditati silentii recessu in publicum formidandumque iudicium, et noua subire cogis adhuc de praeteritis erubescentem, cumque etiam minoribus impar fuero, par maioribus a te esse conpellor. ego enim ne in illis quidem opusculis, quibus per ingenioli nostri oblatiunculam deo sacrificauimus, moliri aliquid aut usurpare temptassem nisi episcopali tractus imperio. creuit itaque per te oris nostri ac stili dignitas.
But you have overcome my purpose and resolve by your praiseworthy zeal and your most imperious affection, my Leo — you who are my venerable and revered love, the glory of the Roman Church and of the divine ministry — drawing me forth from that retreat of premeditated silence into public and dread judgement, and compelling me, still blushing over things past, to undertake new labours; and though I have proved unequal even to lesser matters, by you I am forced to be equal to greater ones. For not even in those little works, in which by the humble offering of my slender talent I made sacrifice to God, would I have attempted to set anything in motion or to presume, had I not been drawn on by episcopal command. And so through you the dignity of my speech and pen has grown.
然而,我的良教宗(Leo),我可敬可仰的摯愛、羅馬教會與神聖職事的榮耀啊,你以那值得稱讚的熱忱和最不容抗拒的情誼,勝過了我的意圖與決心,把我從那預先計畫好的靜默隱居中拉出,帶入公開而可畏的評判之中;並且強迫我這仍為往事羞愧的人去承擔新的工作。我連較小的事都尚且力不能勝,你卻迫使我去擔當更大的事。因為即便在那些以我微薄才智的卑微獻禮向神獻祭的小作品中,若非受主教職權的驅使,我也不敢動手嘗試或擅自承擔什麼。因此,藉著你,我口舌與文筆的尊嚴便增長了。
3:3
nam qui iussi antea de dominicis studiis locuti sumus, nunc id exigis ut de ipsa incarnatione domini ac maiestate dicamus. ita qui prius in sancta templi uelut per sacerdotalem manum introducti sumus, nunc ductu tuo atque subsidio quasi in sanctorum sancta penetramus.
For we who before, at your bidding, spoke of the Lord's disciplines, are now required by you to speak of the very Incarnation of the Lord and of His majesty. Thus we who first were led into the holy places of the temple as though by a priestly hand, now under your guidance and with your support penetrate, as it were, into the Holy of Holies.
因為我們先前奉你之命論說主的教訓,如今你又要求我們論說主的道成肉身及其威嚴。這樣,我們先前彷彿藉祭司之手被引入聖殿的聖所,如今在你的引領與扶助下,彷彿要進入至聖所了。
3:4
maguus honor, sed periculosa professio, quia obtineri sacrorum penetralium ac diuini praemii palma non potest nisi hoste superato.exigis itaque ac iubes aduersus recentem haeresem ac nonum fidei hostem conserere inbecillas manus et contra pestiferi serpentis graues hiatus aperto ut aiunt ore consistere, scilicet ut insurgentem in ecclesias dei sinuosis tractibus draconem uis prophetica et sermonis euangelici diuina uirtus me quasi incantatore disrumpat. pareo obsecrationi tuae, pareo iussioni. malo enim de me ipso tibi quam mihi credere, maxime quia id tecum amor Iesu Christi domini mei praecipit, qui hoc ipsum etiam in te iubet.
A great honour, but a perilous undertaking, for the palm of the sacred sanctuary and of the divine reward cannot be won unless the enemy be overcome. You bid me, then, and command me to join feeble hands against a recent heresy and a new foe of the faith, and to stand with open mouth, as they say, against the deadly jaws of the pestilent serpent — namely, that against this dragon rising up against the churches of God with his winding coils, the prophetic power and the divine strength of the Gospel word may, through me as though an enchanter, break him asunder. I obey your entreaty, I obey your command. For I would rather trust you than myself concerning myself, especially because the love of Jesus Christ my Lord enjoins this upon me together with you — He who commands this very thing even in you.
這是極大的榮譽,卻是危險的任務,因為若不戰勝仇敵,就不能贏得聖所與神聖賞賜的棕枝。因此你囑咐我、命令我,要以軟弱的手對抗一種新起的異端、信德的新仇敵,並如人們所說,張口挺立以對抗那害人之蛇致命的大口——就是說,要藉著我這彷彿行法術者,使那以曲折盤繞攻擊神眾教會的巨龍,被先知的能力與福音之言的神聖大能所擊碎。我順從你的懇求,我順從你的命令。因為關於我自己,我寧可信你而非信我自己,尤其因為我主耶穌基督的愛與你一同吩咐我這事——祂甚至也在你裡面命令這同一件事。
3:5
superest ut effectum imperati negotii ab ipso postules per quem imperasti. tua enim iam hic magis causa quam mea uertitur, tuum magis iudicium quam meum officium periclitatur. me enim, siue par sim tuo imperio siue non sim, ipsa aliquatenus oboedientiae ratio atque humilitatis excusat, nisi quod plus hoc meriti est in obsequio meo, si minus est in possibilitate. facile enim cuiuslibet iussioni ex abundantia satisfacimus: illius officium grande est et mirabile, qui etiam id in uoto habet quod in uiribus non habet. tua ergo haec res, tuum negotium, tui pudoris opus est.
It remains that you ask the accomplishment of the task you have imposed from Him through whom you imposed it. For now more is at stake in your cause than in mine; it is your judgement rather than my duty that is put to the test. As for me, whether I am equal to your command or not, the very principle of obedience and humility to some degree excuses me — save that there is more merit in my compliance if there is less in my capacity. For we easily satisfy anyone's command out of abundance; but great and admirable is the duty of him who has even in his desire what he has not in his powers. This matter, therefore, is yours; the business is yours; it is the work of your honour.
如今剩下的,就是你要向那位藉以命令你的祂,求祂成就你所交付的任務。因為現今你所繫的事比我的更為重大;受試驗的,是你的判斷而非我的職責。至於我,無論我是否配得上你的命令,順服與謙卑的原則本身在某種程度上都為我開脫——只是,若我能力愈不足,我的順從中就愈有功德。因為我們憑充裕的能力,很容易滿足任何人的命令;但那在能力上所無、卻在心願上已有的人,其職責才是偉大而可欽佩的。因此這事是你的,這任務是你的,這是關乎你尊榮的工作。
3:6
ora et obsecra, ne imperitia mea periclitetur electio tua., et opinioni tantae nobis non respondentibus, etiamsi ego per oboedientiae ueniam bene pareo, tu tamen per inconsiderantiam iudicii male imperasse uidearis. Tradunt fabulae poetarum desectis quondam hydram capitibus numerosius renascentem per sua.
Pray and beseech that my lack of skill may not endanger your choice; and that, if I fail to answer to so great an expectation, then — even though I obey rightly through the indulgence granted to obedience — you may not seem to have commanded ill through an unconsidered judgement. The fables of the poets relate that the Hydra, when once its heads were cut off, was reborn in yet greater number by its own losses.
你要祈禱懇求,使我的無能不致危害你的抉擇;並且,若我不能回應如此大的期望,那麼——縱使我藉著賜給順服的寬容而順從得當——你也不致因輕率的判斷而顯得命令失當。詩人的寓言傳述說,那水蛇(Hydra)當它的頭一旦被砍下,就因自身的損失而以更多的數目重生。
3:7
damna creuisse, ita ut nouo inauditoque miraculo multiplicato mortibus suis monstro lucri genus esset amissio, scilicet dum, quidquid ferrum secantis abscideret, totum id fecunditas prodigiosa geminaret, donec laborans atque aestuans coeptae illius desectionis industrius appetitor cassatis totiens inefficaci opere uirtutibus fortitudinem belli armaret arte consilii et admotis, ut aiunt, ignibus multiplicem portentuosi corporis prolem feruenti gladio desecaret, ac sic ambustis intrinsecus medullis, cum rebelles uenas improbae fecunditatis exureret, tandem parturitio monstruosa cessaret. ita ergo etiam haereses in ecclesiis illius quam poearum commenta. finxerunt hydrae similitudinem gerunt.
They grew through its very losses, so that by a new and unheard-of marvel — the monster being multiplied by its own deaths — loss became a kind of gain: for whatever the cutting iron severed, its prodigious fecundity doubled entirely; until the diligent assailant of that severing, toiling and struggling, his strength baffled so many times by ineffectual labour, armed the fortitude of the war with the art of counsel, and applying fire, as they tell, cut through the manifold offspring of the monstrous body with a red-hot sword; and thus, its marrow scorched within, when he had burned away the rebellious veins of that wicked fecundity, at last the monstrous breeding ceased. So then even the heresies in the churches bear a likeness to the Hydra which the poets' inventions feigned.
它們正藉著自身的損失而增長,以致藉一種新奇而聞所未聞的奇事——這怪物因自己的死亡而倍增——損失竟成了某種收益:因為凡斬切的鐵所砍下的,那怪異的繁衍力便全然加倍;直到那斬砍的勤勉攻擊者,勞苦掙扎,力量屢屢被徒勞的功夫所挫敗,便以謀略之術武裝了戰鬥的勇力,並如傳說所述,動用火焰,以火熱的劍砍斷那怪異軀體眾多的子嗣;如此,其骨髓在內被燒灼,當他把那邪惡繁衍力叛逆的血管燒盡時,那怪異的生育終於止息了。因此,眾教會中的異端也帶著詩人虛構所塑造的那水蛇的相似之處。
3:8
et istae enim aduersum nos linguis feralibus sibilant, et istae uirus letale iaciunt, et istae sectis capitibus renascuntur. sed quia resurgente morbo non debet cessare medicina, et quanto maior fuerit aegritudo, tanto instantior debet esse curatio, potens est dominus deus noster, ut, quod de morte hydrae illius gentilium falsitas finxit, hoc in ecclesiarum bellis ueritas peragat, et ignitus sancti spiritus gladius ita in extinguenda nonella haeresi omnes penitus medullas perniciosae generationis exurat, ut tandem prodigiosa fecunditas emorientibus uenis parere desistat. Non noua enim sunt haec in ecclesiis monstruosi seminis germina.
For these too hiss against us with deadly tongues, and these too cast forth a lethal venom, and these too, their heads cut off, are reborn. But since medicine ought not to cease when the disease rises again, and the more grievous the sickness, the more urgent should be the cure, the Lord our God is able to bring to pass in the wars of the churches, as truth, that which the falsehood of the heathen feigned about the death of that Hydra: that the fiery sword of the Holy Spirit may so burn away utterly all the marrow of that pernicious brood in extinguishing the new heresy, that at last the prodigious fecundity, its veins dying, may cease to bring forth. For these are not new shoots of monstrous seed in the churches.
因為這些異端也以致命的舌頭向我們嘶嘶作聲,也吐出致死的毒液,也在頭被砍下後重生。但既然疾病復發時醫治不當停止,且病愈沉重,療治就當愈加迫切;我們的主神就能使真理在眾教會的爭戰中成就那件事,正是外邦人的虛謊所編造有關那水蛇之死的事:願聖靈那火熱的劍在撲滅這新異端時,如此徹底燒盡那害人族類的一切骨髓,使那怪異的繁衍力終因血管枯死而止息生育。因為這些在眾教會中怪異種子的萌芽並非新事。
3:9
semper has dominici agri seges lappas sentesque tolerauit et assiduum in ea suffocatricis zizaniae germen emersit. hinc enim Hebionitae, hinc Sa.belliani, hinc Arriani, hinc denique Eunomiani et Macedoniani, hinc Photiniaci et Apol?? ceterique ecclesiarum uepres et enecantes bonae frugem tribuli pullularunt. quorum primus Hebion, dum incarnationem dominicam nimis asserit, diuinitatis eam coniunctione nudauit. Sabelli autem post hunc ex dissimilitudine haereseos superioris schisma prorumpens dum in patre ac filio et spiritu sancto distantiam nullam esse contendit, sacram et ineffabilem trinitatem, quantum in ipso fuit, blasphema confusione permiscuit.
Always has the harvest of the Lord's field endured these burrs and thorns, and the persistent seed of the choking tares has sprung up within it. Hence came the Ebionites, hence the Sabellians, hence the Arians, hence too the Eunomians and Macedonians, hence the Photinians and the Apollinarians, and the rest of the brambles of the churches and the caltrops that choke the good crop have sprouted forth. Of these the first, Ebion, while he asserted the Lord's Incarnation too strongly, stripped it of its conjunction with divinity. And after him Sabellius, his schism bursting forth from the opposite error of the earlier heresy, while he contended that there is no distinction in the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit, so far as in him lay confounded the sacred and ineffable Trinity in blasphemous confusion.
主田地的莊稼一向忍受著這些牛蒡與荊棘,那令人窒息的稗子頑固的種子也在其中萌發。由此出了伊便尼派(Ebionites),由此出了撒伯流派(Sabellians),由此出了亞流派(Arians),由此又出了歐諾米派(Eunomians)與馬其頓派(Macedonians),由此出了福提努派(Photinians)與亞波里拿留派(Apollinarians),以及其餘眾教會的荊叢和那扼殺好莊稼的蒺藜都萌生了出來。其中第一位,伊便(Ebion),當他過分主張主的道成肉身時,卻剝去了它與神性的聯合。在他之後的撒伯流(Sabellius),其分裂從先前異端相反的錯謬中爆發出來,當他堅稱聖父、聖子、聖靈中毫無分別時,就儘其所能,以褻瀆的混淆攪亂了神聖而不可言喻的三位一體。
3:10
secuta est deinde hunc quem diximus Arrianae peruersitatis impietas, quae, ne uideretur sacras miscere personas, diuersas esse dixit atque dissimiles in trinitate substantias. Eunomius autem post hunc quidem, sed eiusdem admodum prauitatis, licet similem sibi diuinam esse asseruerit trinitatem, diuersam tamen a se contendit, admittens similitudinem, excludens parilitatem. Macedonius quoque inremediabili in spiritum sanctum impietate blasphemans, licet eiusdem substantiae patrem et filium dixerit, sanctum tamen spiritum creaturam uocans reus totius diuinitatis fuit, quia laedi in trinitate aliquid non potest sine totius trinitatis iniuria.
Next there followed him the impiety of Arian perversity, which, lest it should seem to confound the sacred Persons, declared that in the Trinity the substances are diverse and unlike. Eunomius, however, after him indeed, but of much the same depravity, though he asserted the divine Trinity to be like itself, nevertheless contended that it was diverse from itself, admitting likeness but excluding equality. Macedonius too, blaspheming with irremediable impiety against the Holy Spirit, though he called the Father and the Son of the same substance, yet by calling the Holy Spirit a creature was guilty of assailing the whole Godhead; for nothing can be injured in the Trinity without injury to the whole Trinity.
接著隨他而來的,是亞流派乖謬的不虔,它為要不顯得混淆神聖的位格,便宣稱三位一體中的本體是相異且不相似的。歐諾米(Eunomius)雖在他之後,卻是幾乎同樣的敗壞,儘管他主張神聖的三位一體是彼此相似的,卻堅稱它與自身相異,承認相似,卻排斥同等。馬其頓(Macedonius)也以無可救藥的不虔褻瀆聖靈,儘管他稱聖父與聖子同一本體,卻因稱聖靈為受造物而干犯了整個神性;因為在三位一體中若有一位受損,必連累整個三位一體受辱。
3:11
Photinus autem quamuis Iesum qui ex uirgine natus est deum dixerit, male tamen cum principio hominis principium dei esse confinxit. Apollinaris uero hominem unitum deo inconsiderate intellegens humanam eum non habuisse animam male credidit, quia non minoris erroris est domino Iesu Christo inpropria addere quam propria derogare. quidquid enim de illo non ita dicitur ut est, etiamsi honor uideatur, iniuria est. ita singuli ex dissimilitudine haereseon haeresin procreantes omnes quidem a se diuersa, sed omnes tamen fidei aduersa senserunt.
Photinus, again, although he called Jesus who was born of the Virgin God, yet wrongly feigned that the beginning of the Godhead coincided with the beginning of the man. And Apollinaris, understanding without due consideration that the man was united to God, wrongly believed that He did not possess a human soul — for it is no lesser error to ascribe to the Lord Jesus Christ things not His own than to take away things that are His own. For whatever is said of Him otherwise than as it is, even if it seem an honour, is an injury. Thus each of them, generating one heresy out of the diversity of another, held opinions all diverse from one another, yet all alike opposed to the faith.
再者福提努(Photinus),儘管他稱那由童貞女所生的耶穌為神,卻錯誤地虛構說神性的起始與那人的起始相合。而亞波里拿留(Apollinaris),不加審慎地理解那人與神聯合,便錯誤地相信祂沒有人的靈魂——因為將不屬主耶穌基督的加在祂身上,與奪去祂所固有的,二者的錯謬並無輕重之別。因為凡論到祂而不照祂本相所說的,縱使看似尊榮,實為侮辱。這樣,他們各人從另一異端的分歧中衍生出一異端,所持的見解彼此各異,卻無不同樣與信仰為敵。
3:12
nuper quoque, id est in diebus nostris, emersisse haeresim uene - nosam ex maxima Belgarum urbe conspeximus, certi erroris, incerti nominis, quia, cum recenti capite ex antiqua Hebionitarum stirpe surrexerit, dubium admodum est antiqua magis dici an recens debeat. noua enim assertoribus, sed uetusta erroribus fuit.
Recently too, that is, in our own days, we have beheld a venomous heresy arise from the greatest city of the Belgae, of certain error but uncertain name; for since it rose up with a fresh head out of the ancient stock of the Ebionites, it is quite doubtful whether it ought to be called ancient or recent. For it was new in its champions, but old in its errors.
近來,就是在我們這時代,我們也看見一種有毒的異端從比利時人(Belgae)最大的城中興起,其錯謬確定,其名稱卻不確定;因為它是從伊便尼派古老的根株上長出新的頭來,究竟該稱它為古老還是新起,實在很難斷定。因為就其倡導者而言是新的,就其錯謬而言卻是舊的。
3:13
solitarium quippe hominem dominum nostrum Iesum Christum natum esse blasphemans hoc, quod ad dei postea honorem potestatemque peruenerit, humani meriti, non diuinae asseruit fuisse naturae, ac per hoc eum deitatem ipsam non ex proprietate unitae sibi diuinitatis semper habuisse, sed postea pro praemio laboris passionisque meruisse, cum utique dominum saluatoremque nostrum non deum natum, sed a deo blasphemaret adsumptum, confinis scilicet huic haeresi quae nunc extitit et quasi germana et consanguinea, quaeque tam Hebionitis quam his recentibus consentanea tempore quidem fuit inter utrosque media, sed utrisque tamen peruersitate coniuncta.
For blaspheming that our Lord Jesus Christ was born a mere man, it asserted that His subsequent attainment to the honour and power of God was of human merit, not of divine nature; and that thereby He did not possess Godhead itself always by the property of a divinity united to Him, but afterwards earned it as a reward for His labour and Passion — since indeed it blasphemously held that our Lord and Saviour was not born God, but assumed by God. This heresy is akin to that one which has now arisen, and is, as it were, its sister and blood-relation; and being agreeable both to the Ebionites and to these recent men, it was indeed midway in time between the two, yet joined to both in perversity.
因為它褻瀆說我們的主耶穌基督生為一個純粹的人,便主張祂後來達到神的尊榮與權能,乃是出於人的功勞,而非神性的本質;並且由此,祂並非因與祂聯合之神性的本有屬性而始終擁有神性本身,而是後來作為勞苦與受難的賞賜才配得的——因為它褻瀆地認定我們的主與救主並非生為神,而是被神所取用。這異端與如今興起的那一個是同宗的,可說是它的姊妹與血親;它既與伊便尼派相合,也與這些近代人相合,就時間而言確是介於二者之間,但在乖謬上卻與二者相連。
3:14
sint quamuis eius nonnulla alia his, quae iam diximus, consimilia: sed longum est uniuersa memorare. neque enim nunc ad dicendum commemorationem praeteritorum, sed confutationem nouorum sumpsimus.
Although there are some other points of it similar to those we have already mentioned, it would be tedious to recount them all. For we have now taken up our pen not to record things past, but to refute what is new.
雖然它還有若干別的觀點與我們已提及的相似,但要一一列舉未免冗長。因為我們如今提筆,不是為記述往事,而是為駁斥新事。
3:15
Illud sane unum praetereundum non arbitramur, quod peculiare ac proprium supra dictae illius haereseos quae ex Pelagiano errore descenderat fuit, quod dicentes quidam solitarium hominem legum Christum sine ulla peccati contagione uixisse eo progressi sunt, ut adsererent homines, si uelint, sine peccato esse posse (consequens enim existimabant, ut, si homo solitarius Iesus Christus sine peccato fuisset, omnes quoque homines sine dei adiutorio esse possent, quidquid ille homo solitarius sine consortio dei esse potuisset), ac sic nullam facerent inter omnem hominem ac dominum nostrum Iesum Christum esse distantiam, cam idem utique homo nisu atque industria sua mereri possit, quod Christus studio ac labore meruisset.
This one thing indeed we judge must not be passed over, which was peculiar and proper to that aforesaid heresy that had descended from the Pelagian error: that certain men, saying that the mere man Jesus Christ had lived without any taint of sin, went so far as to assert that men, if they will, can be without sin. For they thought it followed that, if the mere man Jesus Christ had been without sin, all men too could be without the help of God — whatever that mere man had been able to be without the fellowship of God; and thus they made no distinction at all between every man and our Lord Jesus Christ, since indeed the same man might, by his own effort and diligence, merit that which Christ had merited by His zeal and toil.
我們判斷有一件事實在不可略過,就是那從伯拉糾(Pelagius)錯謬而來、前述異端所特有專屬的一點:某些人說那純粹的人耶穌基督生活時毫無罪的沾染,竟進而主張人若願意,就能無罪。因為他們認為這是理所當然的推論:若那純粹的人耶穌基督曾無罪,那麼凡人也都能無需神的幫助——就是說,凡那純粹的人在沒有神的相交下所能成就的,眾人也都能成就;如此他們就使凡人與我們的主耶穌基督之間毫無分別,因為同一個人既能憑自己的努力與勤勉去配得基督藉熱忱與勞苦所配得的。
3:16
quo factum est nt in maiorem quoque ac monstruosiorem iusaniam prorumpentes dicerent dominum nostrum Iesum Christum in hunc mundum non ad praestandam humano generi redemptionem, sed ad praebenda bonorum actuum exempla uenisse, uidelicet ut disciplinam eius sequentes homines, dum per eandem uiam uirtutis incederent, ad eadem uirtutum praemia peruenirent: euacuantes, quantum in ipsis fuit, omne sacri aduentus donum, omnem diuinae redemptionis; gratiam, cum idem dicerent homines consequi posse uiuendo, quod praestitisset deus pro humana salute moriendo.
Whereby it came about that, breaking forth into a still greater and more monstrous madness, they said that our Lord Jesus Christ came into this world not to bestow redemption upon the human race, but to furnish examples of good deeds — namely, that men, following His teaching, while they advanced along the same path of virtue, might attain to the same rewards of the virtues: thus emptying, so far as in them lay, all the gift of the sacred Advent, all the grace of the divine redemption, since they said that men could obtain by living what God had bestowed for man's salvation by dying.
由此便生出這事:他們爆發出更大、更怪異的瘋狂,說我們的主耶穌基督來到這世界,不是為賜給人類救贖,而是為提供善行的榜樣——就是說,人若跟從祂的教訓,沿著同一條美德之路前行,就能達到同樣的美德賞賜:如此他們就儘其所能,掏空了神聖降臨的一切恩賜、神聖救贖的一切恩典,因為他們說人能藉活著獲得神藉受死為人的救恩所賜下的。
3:17
addiderunt quoque dominum saluatoremque nostrum post baptisma factum esse Christum, post resurrectionem deum, alterum adsignantes unctionis mysterio, alterum merito passionis. unde aduertit nouus nunc iam non nonae haereseos auctor, qui dominum saluatoremque nostrum solitarium hominem natum esse contendit, idem se omnino dicere quod Pelagianistae ante dixerunt, et consequens errori suo esse, ut, qui utique sine peccato solitarium hominem Iesum Christum uixisse asserit, omnes quoque per se homines sine peccato posse esse blasphemet nec necessariam quoque exemplo illius dicat redemptionem domini fuisse, cum ad caeleste regnum suo tantum homines nisu, ut aiunt, ualeant peruenire.
They added too that our Lord and Saviour was made Christ after baptism, and God after the resurrection, assigning the one to the mystery of the anointing, the other to the merit of the Passion. Hence the author of this new — no, not new — heresy now perceives that he who contends that our Lord and Saviour was born a mere man is saying exactly what the Pelagianists said before, and that it is a consequence of his error that he who asserts that the mere man Jesus Christ lived without sin also blasphemously holds that all men can of themselves be without sin, and that he says the Lord's redemption was not even necessary as an example to him, since men can, by their own effort alone, as they say, arrive at the heavenly kingdom.
他們還加上一句:我們的主與救主在受洗後才成為基督,在復活後才成為神,把前者歸於受膏的奧祕,後者歸於受難的功勞。因此,這新——不,並不新——的異端的作者,如今看出:凡堅稱我們的主與救主生為純粹之人的,其所說的與從前伯拉糾派所說的完全相同,並且這是他錯謬的必然推論:凡主張那純粹的人耶穌基督無罪而活的,也就褻瀆地認定眾人靠自己也能無罪,並且說主的救贖對他甚至連作榜樣也非必要,因為如他們所說,人單憑自己的努力便能到達天國。
3:18
nec dubium id est re ipsa penitus declarante. hinc enim illud est quod intercessionibus suis Pelagianistarum querellas fouet et scriptis suis causas illorum asserit, quod subtiliter his uel ut uerius dixerim subdole patrocinatur et consanguineae sibi improbitati improbo suffragatur affectu, sciens scilicet eiusdem se esse sensus, eiusdem spiritus, et ideo .,dolens cognatam sibi haeresim ab ecclesia esse disiunctam, quam scit sibi utique peruersitate coniunctam.
Nor is there any doubt of this, for the fact itself declares it plainly. For hence it is that by his intercessions he fosters the complaints of the Pelagianists, and by his writings upholds their cause; that he subtly — or, to speak more truly, craftily — patronizes them, and by a wicked affection lends his suffrage to a wickedness akin to his own, knowing full well that he is of the same mind, of the same spirit, and therefore grieving that a heresy kindred to himself has been cut off from the Church — a heresy that he knows to be joined to himself precisely in perversity.
這事毫無疑問,因為事實本身把它明明宣告出來。因為由此可見,他藉自己的代求助長伯拉糾派的怨言,藉自己的著作維護他們的訴求;他巧妙地——或說得更確切些,狡詐地——庇護他們,並以邪惡的情感投票支持與自己同宗的邪惡,因他深知自己與他們同心、同靈,因此為著一個與自己同宗的異端被教會割離而憂傷——他明知這異端正是在乖謬上與自己相連的。
3:19
Sed tamen quia illi, qui de hac pestilentium spinarum stirpe descenderant, diuina ope iam ac pietate sanati sunt, orandus quoque etiam nunc dominus deus noster est, ut, quia consentaneae sibi in quibusdam sunt pristina illa haeresis et haec noua, similibus malorum initiis similem bonorum exitum largiatur.
But nevertheless, since those who had descended from this stock of pestilent thorns have now by divine aid and mercy been healed, the Lord our God must even now be entreated that, since that former heresy and this new one are in certain respects agreeable to one another, He may grant to like beginnings of evils a like good outcome.
然而,既然那些從這害人荊棘根株而出的人,如今已藉神的幫助與慈憐得了醫治,我們就當如今也懇求我們的主神:既然那先前的異端與這新起的異端在某些方面彼此相合,願祂使這相似的惡的開端得著相似的善的結局。
3:20
Leporius enim, tunc monachus, modo presbyter, qui ex Pelagii ut supra diximus institutione uel potius prauitate descendens apud Gallias assertor praedictae haereseos aut inter primos aut inter maximos fuit, a nobis admonitus, a deo emendatus ita male conceptam persuasionem magnifice condemnauit, ut non minus paene admiranda sit correctio illius quam inlaesa multorum fides, quia primum est errorem penitus non incurrere, secundum bene repudiare.
For Leporius, then a monk, now a presbyter, who, descending as we said above from the teaching, or rather the depravity, of Pelagius, was in Gaul among the first or among the chief champions of the aforesaid heresy, being admonished by us and amended by God, so nobly condemned the ill-conceived persuasion that his correction is well-nigh no less to be admired than the untouched faith of many; for it is the first thing not to fall into error at all, and the second to renounce it well.
因為勒波利烏(Leporius),當時是修士,如今是長老,他如我們上面所說,是從伯拉糾的教訓——或說得更確切些,從其敗壞——而來,在高盧是前述異端首要或最主要的倡導者之一。他經我們的勸誡、又蒙神的更正,如此高尚地棄絕了那錯謬構想的信念,以致他的更正幾乎不亞於許多人未受玷污的信德那樣值得欽佩;因為第一等的事是全然不陷入錯謬,第二等的事則是善加棄絕它。
3:21
is ergo in se reuersus non solum in Africa, ubi tunc erat atque nunc est, tam errorem suum cum dolore quam sine pudore confessus est, sed etiam ad omnes admodum Galliae ciuitates flebiles confessionis ac planctus sui litteras dedit, scilicet ut, ubi deuiatio eius prius cognita erat, illic etiam emendatio nosceretur, et qui testes erroris antea fuerant, idem postea correctionis essent.
He therefore, returning to himself, not only in Africa, where he then was and now is, confessed both his error with grief and without shame, but also sent to nearly all the cities of Gaul letters of his tearful confession and lamentation — namely, that where his deviation had formerly been known, there too his amendment might be recognized, and that those who had before been witnesses of his error might afterwards be the same of his correction.
因此他既回轉歸正,不僅在他當時所在、如今仍在的非洲,帶著憂傷卻毫無羞愧地承認了自己的錯謬,並且也向幾乎高盧所有的城市寄去他含淚認罪與哀慟的信函——就是說,好使他先前偏差被人知曉之處,如今他的更正也在那裡被人認識,並且那些先前曾作他錯謬見證的人,日後也作他更正的見證。
3:22
Ex cuius confessione uel potius deploratione nonnulla inserenda existimauimus duplici ex causa, ut correctio eorum et nobis testimonio et his qui nutant exemplo esset, quorumque errorem sequi non erubuissent, eorum emendationem sequi non erubescerent, ac sicut simili aegritudine infirmarentur, ita simili remedio sanarentur. is ergo agnita opinionis suae peruersitate et inspecta fidei luce scribens ad episcopos Gallicanos ita exorsus est: quid in me primum, o domini mei aeneraodi et beatissimi sacerdotes, accusem nescio, et quid in me primum excusem non inuenio.
From his confession, or rather his lamentation, we have thought fit to insert certain passages, for a twofold reason: that his correction might be both a testimony to us and an example to those who waver, so that they whose error they had not blushed to follow, they might not blush to follow in his amendment; and that as they were made sick with a like sickness, so they might be healed with a like remedy. He therefore, having recognized the perversity of his opinion and beheld the light of the faith, writing to the bishops of Gaul, thus began: 'What I should first accuse in myself, O my lords the venerable and most blessed priests, I know not, and what I should first excuse in myself I do not find.'
從他的認罪——或說得更確切些,從他的哀慟——中,我們認為適宜引入若干段落,有兩重理由:好使他的更正既作我們的憑證,又作那些搖擺不定之人的榜樣,使他們既不以跟從那人的錯謬為恥,也不以跟從他的更正為恥;並且他們既染了相似的病症,也就藉相似的良藥得醫治。因此他既認清了自己見解的乖謬,又看見了信仰的光,便寫信給高盧的眾主教,如此起筆說:「我可敬又至有福的眾祭司、我的主啊,我不知該先控告自己什麼,也找不出該先為自己開脫什麼。」
3:23
sic inperitia et superbia, sic stulta simplicitas cum persuasione noxia, sic feruor cum intemperantia, sic, ut uerius dicam, cum sui deminutione debilis fides, simul in me omnia recepta uiguerunt, ut tot et tantis sim? sit et oboedisse confusio et haec eadem ab animo po tuisse reicere mihi stupenda gratulatio. et post pa subiungit:
'So it is that unskilfulness and pride, so foolish simplicity together with a noxious persuasion, so fervour with intemperance, so — to speak more truly — a faith made feeble by its own diminution, all at once took hold in me and grew strong, so that both to have obeyed so many and such great errors is my confounding, and to have been able to cast these same things from my mind is my astonishing cause for thanksgiving.' And after a little he adds:
「所以事情是這樣:無知與驕傲,愚昧的天真加上有害的信念,狂熱加上無節制,或說得更確切些,一種因自身虧損而變得軟弱的信德,都同時在我裡面扎根滋長,以致我既曾順從了如此眾多、如此重大的錯謬乃是我的羞愧,而竟能將這同樣的錯謬從心中拋去,卻是我可驚異的感恩之由。」他略過一段後又接著說:
3:24
si ergo minime percipientes hanc potentiam dei, sensu nostro et propria ratione sapientes quasi inferiora se deus agere uideatur, ita hominem cum deo natum esse dicamus, ut seorsum quae sunt soli deo demus, et seorsum quae sunt hominis soli homini deputemus, quartam manifestissime introducimus in trinitate personam et de uno filio dei non unum, sed facere incipimus duos Christos, quod a nobis iam ipse dominus et deus Christus auertat ergo confitemur dominum ac deum nostrum Iesum Christum unicum filium dei, qui sibi ante saecula natus ex patre est, nobis a tempore de spiritu sancto* et Maria semper uirgine factum hominem, deum natum: et confitentes utramque substantiam carnis et.:
'If therefore, in no way perceiving this power of God, being wise in our own sense and by our own reasoning as though God were doing something beneath Himself, we should say that man was born together with God in such a way as to give separately the things that belong to God alone to God, and to assign separately the things that are man's to man alone, we most manifestly introduce a fourth person into the Trinity, and out of the one Son of God we begin to make not one but two Christs — which may the Lord and God Christ Himself now turn away from us. Therefore we confess our Lord and God Jesus Christ, the only-begotten Son of God, who before the ages was born of the Father for Himself, and in time, of the Holy Spirit and Mary ever-Virgin, was for us made man, born God; and confessing both substances, of flesh and
「因此,倘若我們絲毫不明白神的這種大能,只憑自己的意念與自己的推理自以為智慧,彷彿神所行的有失祂的身分,便說那人與神一同出生,以致把單屬神的分別歸給神,又把屬人的分別歸給人,那我們就最明顯地在三位一體中引入了第四個位格,並從那獨一的神子開始造出不是一位、而是兩位基督——願主與神基督親自如今使我們遠離這事。因此我們承認我們的主與神耶穌基督,神的獨生子,祂在萬世之先為自己從父而生,又在時間之內從聖靈和常童貞女馬利亞為我們成了人,生為神;並承認兩種本體,肉體與
3:25
uerbi unum eundemque deum atque hominem inseparabilem semper pia fidei credulitate suscipimus, et???t ex tempore susceptae carnis sic omnia dicimus quae erant dei transisse in hominem, ut omnia quae eran?t. hominis in deum uenirent, et hac intellegentia uerbum caro factum sit, non ut conuersione aut mutabilitate aliqua coeperit esse quod non erat, sed ut potentia diuinae dispensationis uerbum patris numquam a patre discedens homo proprie fieri dignaretur, incarnatusque sit unigenitus secreto illo mysterio quo ipse nouit (nostrum namque est credere, illius nosse):
'the Word, one and the same God and man inseparable, we ever receive with the pious belief of faith; and from the time of the flesh assumed we so say that all the things that were God's passed over into the man, that all the things that were the man's came into God; and by this understanding the Word was made flesh — not that by any conversion or mutability it began to be what it was not, but that by the power of the divine dispensation the Word of the Father, never departing from the Father, deigned properly to become man, and the Only-begotten was made incarnate by that secret mystery which He Himself knows (for it is ours to believe, His to know):
「道——一位同一的神而人、不可分離的,我們始終以信德虔誠的信念領受;並且從所取肉體的時候起,我們如此宣認:凡屬神的都轉入那人,凡屬人的都進入神;照這樣的領會,道成了肉身——不是藉任何轉化或變異而開始成為祂本非所是的,而是藉神聖安排的大能,聖父的道從未離開父,卻俯就恰當地成為人,並且那獨生子藉著唯有祂自己所知的那奧祕成了肉身(因為相信是我們的分,知道是祂的分):
3:26
ac sic ipse deus uerbum totum suscipiens quod est hominis homo sit, et adsumptus homo totum accipiendo quod dei est aliud quam deus esse non possit, non tamen, quia incarnatus dicitur et inmixtus, diminutio eius sit accipienda substantiae. rnouit deus sine sui corruptione misceri et tamen in ueritate misceri, et ita suscipere, ut nihil ei crescat augmenti, sicut se ipsum totum nouit infundere, ut nihil ei accidat detrimenti. non ergo ad intellegentiam inbecillitatis nostrae secundum experimentorum uisibilia documenta facientes coniecturam de aequalibus se inuicem ingredientibus creaturis putemus deum hominemque commixtum et tali confusione carnis et uerbi quasi aliquod corpus effectum.
'and thus God the Word Himself, taking on all that is man's, is man, and the assumed man, receiving all that is God's, cannot be other than God — yet not, because He is said to be incarnate and commingled, is any diminution of His substance to be supposed. God knows how to be mingled without corruption of Himself, and yet to be mingled in truth, and so to take on that nothing of increase accrues to Him, just as He knows how to pour Himself out wholly so that no loss befalls Him. Let us not, therefore, according to the understanding of our weakness, forming our conjecture after the visible evidences of experience concerning creatures that mutually interpenetrate one another as equals, suppose that God and man are commingled, and that by such confusion of flesh and Word some sort of body has been produced.
「這樣,神的道自己既取了凡屬人的一切,便是人;而那被取用的人,既領受了凡屬神的一切,便不能不是神——然而,卻不可因祂被稱為成了肉身、被稱為交融,就以為祂的本體有所減損。神懂得如何交融卻不敗壞自己,且是真實地交融,並如此地取用,使祂絲毫不增添什麼,正如祂懂得如何全然傾倒自己,使祂絲毫不遭損失。因此我們不可照我們軟弱的領會,按可見經驗的憑據,就那些彼此對等交相滲透的受造物來揣測,以為神與人交混,並以為藉肉體與道這樣的混淆,就造出了某種形體。
3:27
absit ita credere, ut conflatili quodammodo genere duas naturas in unam redactas arbitremur esse substantiam; huiusmodi enim commixtio partis utriusque corruptio est. deus enim, qui capabilis, non capax est, penetrans, non penetrabilis, implens, non implebilis, qui ubique simul totus est et ubique diffusus est. per infusionem potentiae suae misericorditer naturae est mixtus humanae. et post pauca:
'Far be it so to believe, that we should think two natures reduced into one substance as though by some kind of fusion; for a commingling of this sort is the corruption of each part. For God, who is containing, not contained, penetrating, not penetrable, filling, not to be filled, who is everywhere wholly at once and everywhere diffused, has by the infusion of His power been mercifully mingled with human nature.' And after a little:
「絕不可如此相信,以致我們以為兩性彷彿藉某種熔合而化為一個本體;因為這種交混乃是雙方各部的敗壞。因為神是包容者而非被包容者,是滲透者而非可被滲透者,是充滿者而非可被充滿者,祂在各處同時全然存在、又在各處遍滿;祂藉著自己大能的注入,慈憐地與人性交融了。」他略過一段後又說:
3:28
nascitur ergo nobis proprie de spiritu sancto et Maria semper uirgine deus homo Iesus Christus filius dei, ac sic in alterutrum unum fit uerbum et caro, ut, manente in stia perfectione naturaliter utraque substantia, sine sui praeiudicio et humanitati diuina communicent et diuinitati humana participent, nec alter deus, alter homo, sed idem ipse deus qui et homo, et uicissim homo qui et deus Iesus Christus unus dei filius nuncupetur et uere sit.
'God-man, Jesus Christ, the Son of God, is therefore born to us, properly of the Holy Spirit and Mary ever-Virgin; and thus Word and flesh become one in each other, so that, each substance abiding naturally in its own perfection, without prejudice to itself, the divine things communicate to the humanity and the human things partake in the divinity, and He is called — and truly is — not one God, another man, but the same very God who is also man, and in turn the man who is also God, Jesus Christ, one Son of God.'
「因此,神而人的耶穌基督,神的子,恰當地由聖靈和常童貞女馬利亞為我們而生;如此,道與肉體在彼此中成為一,以致兩種本體各自本性地安存於自己的完全中,並不損及自身,神性的屬性便通於人性,人性的屬性便有分於神性;祂被稱為——並真實是——不是一位是神、另一位是人,而是同一位既是神又是人,反過來又是既是人又是神的耶穌基督,神獨一的子。」
3:29
et ideo id agendum nobis semper est et credendum, ut dominum nostrum Iesum Christum filium dei deum uerum, quem cum patre semper et aequalem patri ante saecula confitemur, eundem a tempore susceptae carnis factum deum hominem non negemus, nec quasi per gradus et tempora proficientem in deum alterius status ante resurrectionem, alterius post resurrectionem fuisse dicamus, sed eiusdem semper plenitudinis atque uirtutis. et item paulo post: sed quia uerbum dei in hominem dignanter hominem suscipiendo descendit et per susceptionem dei homo ascendit in uerbum, totus deus uerbum factus est totus homo. non enim deus pater homo factus est nec spiritus sanctus, sed unigenitus patris.
'And therefore this must always be done and believed by us: that we do not deny our Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of God, true God — whom we confess to be ever with the Father and equal to the Father before the ages — to have been, from the time of the flesh assumed, made God-man; nor say that He, as it were by degrees and in time advancing into God, was of one state before the resurrection and of another after the resurrection, but that He was ever of the same fullness and power.' And again a little after: 'But because the Word of God descended graciously into man by assuming man, and through the assumption man ascended into God, the whole God became the whole man as Word. For it was not God the Father who was made man, nor the Holy Spirit, but the Only-begotten of the Father.'
「因此,這是我們當常常去行、去信的:我們不否認我們的主耶穌基督,神的子,真神——我們宣認祂在萬世之先始終與父同在、且與父同等——是從所取肉體的時候起成了神而人;也不說祂彷彿藉著等次與時間漸漸長進成為神,以致復活前是一種狀態、復活後是另一種狀態,而是說祂始終有著同樣的豐盛與大能。」隨後又略過一段說:「但因神的道俯就取用人而降入人裡,並藉這取用,人便上升進入道,全然的神就作為道成了全然的人。因為成為人的並不是父神,也不是聖靈,而是父的獨生子。」
3:30
ideoque una persona accipienda est carnis et uerbi, ut fideliter sine aliqua dubitatione credamus unum eundemque dei filium inseparabilem semper, geminae substantiae, etiam gigantem nominatum, in diebus carnis suae et uere semper omnia gessisse quae sunt hominis et uere semper possedisse quae dei sunt, quoniam etsi crucifixus est ex infirmitate, sed uiuit ex uirtute dei. Hanc ergo eius confessionem, id est. catholicorum omnium fidem et omnes Africani episcopi, unde scribebat, et omnes Gallicani, ad quos scribebat, conprobauerunt, neque ullus adhuc omnino extitit cui fides haec sine infidelitatis crimine displiceret, quia professae impietatis est probatam negare pietatem.
'And therefore one person is to be understood, of flesh and Word, so that we may faithfully believe, without any doubt, that one and the same Son of God, ever inseparable, of twofold substance, even named a giant, in the days of His flesh both truly ever did all the things that are man's and truly ever possessed the things that are God's; since even though He was crucified out of weakness, yet He lives by the power of God.' This confession of his, then — that is, the faith of all the catholics — both all the African bishops, from whose region he was writing, and all the Gallican bishops, to whom he was writing, approved; nor has there yet arisen anyone at all to whom this faith could be displeasing without the charge of unbelief, for it belongs to professed impiety to deny an approved piety.
「因此,肉體與道當被領會為一個位格,好使我們憑信、毫無疑惑地相信:那同一位神的子,始終不可分離、有雙重本體、甚至被稱為勇士,在祂肉身的日子裡,既真實地始終行了凡屬人的一切事,又真實地始終擁有凡屬神的事;因為祂雖因軟弱被釘十字架,卻靠神的大能活著。」那麼,他這番宣認——即眾大公信徒的信仰——凡他所寫信寄出之地的非洲眾主教,和他所寫信寄達的高盧眾主教,都一致認可了;至今也未曾興起任何一人,能不背上不信之罪而嫌棄這信仰,因為公然否認已被認可的虔敬,正是屬於公然的不虔。
3:31
sufficere t\'rgo solus nunc ad confutandam haeresim deberet consensus omnium, quia indubitatae ueritatis manifestatio est auctoritas uniuersorum et perfecta ratio facta est ubi nemo dissentit, ita ut, si qui contra hoc sentire nitatur, huius a prima. statim fronte non tam sit audienda assertio quam damnanda peruersitas, quia praeiudicium secum damnationis exhibet qui iudicium uniuersitatis impugnat, et audientiae locum non habet qui a cunctis statuta conuellit. confirmata enim semel ab omnibus ueritate, quidquid contra id uenit., hoc ipso statim falsitas esse noscenda.
The consent of all, then, ought now to suffice by itself for the refutation of the heresy, since the authority of the whole body is a manifestation of undoubted truth, and reason has been made perfect where no one dissents; so that, if anyone should strive to think contrary to this, his assertion at the very first glance is not so much to be listened to as his perversity to be condemned, for he who assails the judgement of the whole exhibits with himself the prejudgement of his own condemnation, and he who overturns what has been established by all has no place for a hearing. For truth once confirmed by all, whatever comes against it, by that very fact is straightway to be recognized as falsehood.
因此,眾人的一致同意如今理當足以獨自駁倒這異端,因為全體的權威乃是無可置疑之真理的顯明,而在無人異議之處,道理便已臻於完滿;以致若有人竭力持相反的見解,那麼一望之下,其主張與其說值得聽取,不如說其乖謬值得定罪,因為凡攻擊全體判斷的人,就在自身裡帶著自己受定罪的預判,而凡推翻眾人所立定之事的人,就沒有受聽取的餘地。因為真理一旦被眾人所確認,凡與之相悖的,就正因此立刻該被認出是虛謊。
3:32
est quod a ueritate dissentit, ac per hoc sufficere ei etiam id solum conuenit ad sententiam damnationis, quod discrepat a iudicio ueritatis. sed tamen quia. rationi non obest sermo rationis et semper ueritas uentilata plus rutilat meliusque est errantes disputationis curatione corrigi quam censurae seueritate damnari, curanda est, quantum in nobis est, per diuinam opem in nouis haereticis uetus haeresis, ut recepta per sacram misericordiam sanitate medella potius eorum det sanctae fidei testimonium quam damnatio iustae seueritatis exemplum. adsit.
For whatever dissents from the truth is falsehood; and by this it is fitting that even this alone should suffice for the sentence of condemnation against him — that he disagrees with the judgement of truth. But nevertheless, since the word of reason is no hindrance to reason, and truth ventilated ever shines the brighter, and it is better that those who err be corrected by the treatment of disputation than condemned by the severity of censure, we must, so far as in us lies, by divine aid cure the old heresy in these new heretics, so that health being received through sacred mercy, their healing may rather furnish a testimony to the holy faith than their condemnation an example of just severity. May the very Truth
因為凡與真理相違的都是虛謊;由此,僅這一點——他與真理的判斷相悖——理當就足以構成定他罪的判決。然而,既然理性之言無礙於理性,且真理愈經吹拂就愈發光耀,並且與其以斥責的嚴厲定罪,不如以辯論的療治更正那些錯謬的人,我們就當儘我們所能,藉神的幫助,在這些新異端者身上醫治那古老的異端,使他們藉神聖的慈憐得著健康,好使他們的痊癒為神聖的信仰作見證,勝過使他們的定罪作公義嚴厲的鑑戒。願那真理親自
3:33
tantum disputationi ac sermoni de se habito ipsa ueritas, et pietate illa, qua deus ad homines uenire dignata est, humanis erroribus opituletur, quia ad hoc se uel maxime in terris atque in homine nasci uoluit, ut falsitati amplius locus esse non possit. Quoniam libello primo quaedam praemisimus, qui bus nouum haereticum ex antiquae haereseos stirpibus pullulare adprobaremus, sufficere quidem ei ad excipiendam iustae damnationis sententiam debet priorum haereticorum iusta damnatio, quia, cum easdem radices habeat atque isdem scrobibus emergat satis iam in auctoribus suis ipse damnatus est, maxime cu???
be present at this disputation and discourse held concerning Himself, and by that mercy whereby God deigned to come to men, may He succour human errors; for to this end above all He willed to be born on earth and in a man, that there might no longer be any place for falsehood. Since in the first book we set forth certain premises whereby we might prove that the new heretic sprouts from the stems of an ancient heresy, the just condemnation of the earlier heretics ought indeed to suffice for him to receive the sentence of just condemnation; for, since he has the same roots and emerges from the same trenches, he is already sufficiently condemned in his own authors — especially since
降臨於這場論述、這番關乎祂自己的辯論之中,並以那神俯就臨到世人的慈憐,救助人的種種錯謬;因為祂之所以甘願在地上、在一個人裡出生,最大的目的,正是要使虛謊再無立足之地。既然我們在第一卷已陳明若干前提,藉以證明這新異端者是從一個古老異端的莖幹上萌生的,那麼對先前異端者公義的定罪,理當就足以使他領受公義定罪的判決;因為他既有相同的根、又從相同的溝壑中冒出,就已在他自己的鼻祖裡被充分定罪了——尤其因為
3:34
id ipsum, quod isti asserunt, etiam hi, qui proxime ante hos male secuti sunt, bene condemnauerint, ut sufficere his abunde . iam in alterutrum suorum exempla debeant, uel horum scilicet qui emendati uel eorum qui condemnati sunt. si enim corrigi queunt, habent in suorum correctionibus medellam, si corrigi nequeunt, habent in suorum damnatione sententiam.
even those who most recently before these men followed ill, rightly condemned that very thing which these men now assert; so that the examples of their own kind ought to suffice these men abundantly in either direction — namely, of those who were amended, or of those who were condemned. For if they can be corrected, they have in the corrections of their own kind a remedy; if they cannot be corrected, they have in the condemnation of their own kind their sentence.
連那些緊在這些人之前錯誤跟從的人,也正確地定罪了這些人如今所主張的同一件事;以致他們自己同類的實例,理當在兩方面都足足夠這些人借鑑——就是那些得了更正的人,或那些被定罪的人。因為他們若能被更正,就在自己同類的更正中有良藥;他們若不能被更正,就在自己同類的定罪中有判決。
3:35
tamen ne praeiudicio magis aduersum eos quam iudicio uti \' uelle existimemur, ipsam eorum in medium pestiferam propositionem uel potius blasphemantem amentiam proferamus, sumentes in omnibus scutum fidei et gladium spiritus, quod est uerbum dei, scilicet ut resurgens uetusti I draconis caput idem diuini sermonis gladius etiam nunc in nonis anguibus secet, qui prius in antiquis serpentibus amputauit.
Nevertheless, lest we should seem to wish to use prejudgement against them rather than judgement, let us bring forth into the open their very pestilent proposition, or rather their blaspheming madness, taking in all things the shield of faith and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God — namely, that the same sword of the divine word may even now cut off in the new serpents the resurgent head of the ancient dragon, which it formerly severed in the ancient serpents.
然而,為要不顯得我們寧願用預判而非公正的審斷來對付他們,讓我們把他們那害人的命題,或說得更確切些,那褻瀆的瘋狂,公開地擺出來,在凡事上拿起信德的盾牌和聖靈的寶劍,就是神的道——即是說,好使那同一把神言的劍,如今也在這新蛇身上砍斷那古龍復起的頭,正如它從前在古蛇身上所斬斷的。
3:36
nam cum idem horum error sit qui illorum fuit, pro desectione istorum haberi debet desectio illorum, et quia renascentes colubri pestiferos in ecclesia domini flatus agunt et tabescere quosdam sibilis suis faciunt, iungenda est propter nouas infirmitates antiquis curationibus recens medella, ut etiam si illud, quod prius actum est, non ualet ad languoris curationem, hoc tamen, quod nunc agimus, ualeat ad languentium sanitatem. Dicis itaque, quisquis es ille, haeretice, qui deum ex uirgine natum negas, Mariam matrem domini nostri Iesu Christi theotocon, id est matrem dei, appellari non posse, sed Christotocon, hoc est Christi tantum matrem, non dei. nemo enim inquis antiquiorem se parit.
For since the error of these men is the same as that of those, the severing of these should be counted as the severing of those; and because the reborn serpents drive their pestilent blasts within the Lord's Church and cause some to waste away with their hissings, a fresh remedy must be joined to the ancient cures on account of the new infirmities, so that, even if what was formerly done avails not for the cure of the present languor, yet what we now do may avail for the health of those who languish. You say, then, whoever you are, O heretic, who deny that God was born of the Virgin, that Mary the Mother of our Lord Jesus Christ cannot be called Theotokos, that is, Mother of God, but Christotokos, that is, only Mother of Christ, not of God. 'For no one,' you say, 'gives birth to one older than herself.'
因為既然這些人的錯謬與那些人的相同,斬斷這些人就當算作斬斷那些人;並且,因為那些重生的蛇在主的教會內鼓動害人的毒氣,以其嘶聲使某些人枯萎衰敗,就當因這些新的病症,把新的良藥加在古老的療治之上,好使即便先前所行的無濟於當前病患的醫治,我們如今所行的仍能有益於那些衰病者的康復。異端啊,無論你是誰,你既否認神由童貞女所生,便說我們主耶穌基督的母親馬利亞不能稱為「生神者」(Theotokos),即神之母,只能稱為「生基督者」(Christotokos),即單是基督之母,而非神之母。你說:「因為無人能生出比自己年長的。」
3:37
ac de hoc quidem tam stulto argumento, quod natiuitatem dei carnali intellegentia aestimandam putas et mysterium maiestatis humanis credis censendum esse rationibus, postea, si deus annuet, disputabimus: nunc interim et Christum deum et Mariam matrem dei diuinis testibus approbemus. audi itaque loquentem ad pastores de dei ortu angelum dei: natus est, inquit, uobis hodie saluator, qui est Christus dominus, in ciuitate Dauid.
Concerning this so foolish argument indeed — that you think the nativity of God is to be estimated by a carnal understanding, and believe that the mystery of majesty is to be judged by human reasonings — we shall dispute afterwards, if God grant it. For now, in the meantime, let us prove both that Christ is God and that Mary is the Mother of God, by divine witnesses. Hear, then, the angel of God speaking to the shepherds concerning the birth of God: 'There is born to you this day,' he says, 'a Saviour, who is Christ the Lord, in the city of David.'
至於這如此愚昧的論點——你以為神的降生當憑肉體的領會來估量,並相信威嚴的奧祕當以人的推理來判斷——若神應允,我們日後再作辯論。如今,暫且讓我們以神聖的見證來證明基督是神,且馬利亞是神之母。因此你聽神的天使向牧羊人論說神的誕生:他說:「今天在大衛的城裡,為你們生了救主,就是主基督。」
3:38
ne solum utique in Christo hominem intellegeres, et domini tibi et saluatoris nomen adiecit, scilicet ut, quem saluatorem esse cognosceres, deum nequaquam esse dubitares, et cum saluandi uirtus non nisi diuinae conpeteret potestati, diuinae esse eum potentiae non ambigeres, in quo potentiam saluandi esse didicisses. sed hoc incredulitati tuae parum for- esse uideatur, quia. eum angelus dominum potius et saluatorem quam deum aut dei filium nominarit, cum utique impiissime deum neges quem saluatorem esse fatearis. audi quoque archangelum Gabrihelem Mariae uirgini praedicantem: spiritus, inquit, sanctus ueniet in te, et uirtus altissimi obumbrabit tibi:
Lest indeed you should understand only man in Christ, he added for you the names both of Lord and of Saviour — namely, that Him whom you knew to be Saviour you might in no wise doubt to be God; and since the power of saving belongs to none but the divine authority, you should not question that He is of divine power in whom you had learned the power of saving to be. But lest this should seem too little for your unbelief, because the angel named Him Lord and Saviour rather than God or Son of God — though you most impiously deny to be God Him whom you confess to be Saviour — hear also the archangel Gabriel proclaiming to Mary the Virgin: 'The Holy Spirit,' he says, 'shall come upon you, and the power of the Most High shall overshadow you:'
為要使你不至在基督裡只認得人,他還為你加上主與救主的稱號——就是說,好使你既認得祂是救主,便絲毫不疑祂是神;又因拯救的能力唯獨屬於神的權能,你就不當懷疑那你已認出祂具有拯救之能的一位,乃是具有神的大能。但恐怕這對你的不信還嫌太少,因為天使稱祂為主和救主,而非稱祂為神或神子——儘管你最不虔地否認你所承認為救主的那一位是神——你就再聽天使長加百列向童貞女馬利亞宣告說:他說:「聖靈要臨到你身上,至高者的能力要蔭庇你:」
3:39
ideo et quod nascetur ei te sanctum uocabitur filius dei. uides quemadmodum natiuitatem dei indicaturus diuinitatis opera praemiserit. spiritus enim sanctus inquit ueniet in te, et uirtus altissimi obumbrabit tibi. pulcherrime loquens angelus diuinitate uerborum maiestatem diuini operis explicauit. spiritus enim sanctus uirginis interiora sanctificans et in his potentiam diuinitatis suae spirans humanae se inseruit miscuitque naturae atque i quod alienum a se fuerat, suum fecit, uirtute id sua scilicet ac maiestate praesumens.
'therefore also that which shall be born of you, holy, shall be called the Son of God.' You see how, being about to declare the nativity of God, he prefaced it with the works of divinity. 'For the Holy Spirit,' he says, 'shall come upon you, and the power of the Most High shall overshadow you.' Most beautifully speaking, the angel by the divinity of his words unfolded the majesty of the divine work. For the Holy Spirit, sanctifying the inward parts of the Virgin and breathing therein the power of His divinity, inserted and mingled Himself with human nature, and made His own that which had been foreign to Him, taking it to Himself, that is, by His own power and majesty.
「因此那由你所生的聖者,也要稱為神的子。」你看,他正要宣告神的誕生時,是何等地先以神性的作為作了開場。「因為聖靈要臨到你身上,至高者的能力要蔭庇你。」天使說得極其優美,藉言語的神性展開了神聖工作的威嚴。因為聖靈使童貞女的內裡成聖,在其中吹入自己神性的大能,便把自己置入並交融於人性,並把那本與祂相異的化為己有,將它取歸於己,就是憑祂自己的能力與威嚴。
3:40
ac ne ad introitum diuinitatis humana fortasse infirmitas non subsisteret, uenerandam omnibus uirginem uirtus altissimi roborauit, ut corpoream inbecillitatem circumfusa umbrae suae protectione firmaret et ad consummandum conceptus sacri inenarrabile sacramentum humana infirmitas non deficeret, quam diuina obumbratio sustineret. spiritus ergo inquit sanctus ueniet in te, et uirtus altissimi obumbrabit tibi. si nasciturus itaque de sancta uirgine homo tantummodo solitarius erat, quid tanto agebatur sacri aduentus nuntio? quid tanto diuinitatis ipsius apparatu? si utique homo ex homine et caro tantummodo nascebatur ex carne, iussio quippe tantum ad id potuerat aut uoluntas diuina sufficere.
And lest perchance human weakness should not withstand the entrance of divinity, the power of the Most High strengthened the Virgin venerable to all, that it might firm up her bodily frailty by the protection of its overshadowing poured around her, and that, for the accomplishing of the ineffable sacrament of the sacred conception, human weakness might not fail, sustained as it was by the divine overshadowing. 'The Holy Spirit,' then, he says, 'shall come upon you, and the power of the Most High shall overshadow you.' If, therefore, He who was to be born of the holy Virgin was to be a mere man only, why was so great a message of a sacred Advent set in motion? Why so great an array of the Godhead itself? If indeed a man was being born only of a man, and flesh only of flesh, a mere command or the divine will could have sufficed for that.
為要防人的軟弱或許承受不住神性的臨入,至高者的能力就堅固了那為眾人所敬的童貞女,好藉環繞她的蔭庇之護佑,使她肉體的脆弱得以剛強,並使她因有神聖蔭庇的扶持,在成就那神聖受孕不可言喻之奧祕時,人的軟弱不致衰竭。因此他說:「聖靈要臨到你身上,至高者的能力要蔭庇你。」那麼,倘若那將由聖童貞女所生的只是一個純粹的人,何必大費周章地宣告如此重大的神聖降臨?何必如此隆重地陳列神性本身?若真是人單由人而生、肉體單由肉體而生,那麼單憑一道命令或神的旨意本就足以成就此事了。
3:41
si enim ad fabricandos caelos, fundandam terram, creandum mare, sedes denique et thronos et angelos et archangelos et principatus et potestates, si ad creandam postremo omnem caelestem militiam et ad illa innumera diuinorum exercituum milium milia sola sibi tantum uoluntas dei imperiumque suffecit, quia ipse dixit, et facta sunt: ipse mandauit, et creata sunt, cur id ad conceptionem, ut tu ais, unius hominis parum uisum est, quod satis ad procreationem diuinorum omnium fuit, et id potentia ac maiestas dei in ortu unius infantuli parum credidit, quod ad conditionem terrenorum omnium caelestiumque suffecit?
For if, to fashion the heavens, to found the earth, to create the sea, and finally to make the seats and thrones and angels and archangels and principalities and powers—if, in short, to create the whole heavenly host and those countless thousands upon thousands of the divine armies, God's will and command alone sufficed for Him, since He Himself spoke, and they were made; He commanded, and they were created—why then, as you say, did that seem too little for the conception of one man which was enough for the bringing forth of all things divine? And why did the power and majesty of God trust too little in the birth of a single infant that which sufficed for the founding of all things earthly and heavenly?
因為,若要造諸天、立大地、創造海洋,以至於造成寶座、王位、天使、天使長、執政者與掌權者——簡言之,若要創造整個天上的軍旅,以及那無數千千萬萬的神聖大軍,單憑神的旨意與命令就足夠了,因為祂說有就有、命立就立;那麼,正如你所說的,為何那足以生出一切神聖之物的能力,反倒被看為不足以成就一個人的受孕呢?而那足以奠定一切屬地與屬天之物的能力與威嚴,為何在一個嬰孩的出生上,神就信不過自己了呢?
3:42
sed illud utique est quod illa omnia opera acta fuerant per iussionem dei, natiuitas autem agenda non erat nisi per aduentum, quia et concipi ab homine deus nisi se donante et nasci nisi se inlabente non poterat. et ideo archangelus superuenturam uirgini maiestatem sacram indicabat, uidelicet ut, quia agi tanta res per humanum officium non ualebat, ipsius adfuturam diceret maiestatem in conceptu, qui erat futurus in partu: et ideo descendit uerbum filius, adest maiestas spiritus sancti, uirtus obumbrat patris, utique ut in sacramento sacrae conceptionis omnis esset cooperatio trinitatis. ideo, inquit, et quod nascetur ex te sanctum uocabitur filius dei.
But surely the point is this: that all those works were accomplished by the mere command of God, whereas the Nativity was not to be accomplished except by His coming; for God could neither be conceived by a human being except by giving Himself, nor be born except by entering in. And therefore the archangel announced to the Virgin the sacred majesty that would come upon her—namely, that since so great a thing could not be brought about by human agency, he declared that His own majesty would be present at the conception, He who was to be present at the birth. And therefore the Word the Son descends, the majesty of the Holy Spirit is present, the power of the Father overshadows—so that, indeed, in the mystery of the sacred conception the whole cooperation of the Trinity might be present. "Therefore," he says, "that which shall be born of you shall be called holy, the Son of God."
然而重點確實在於:那一切工作都是憑神的命令而成就的,但道成肉身的降生卻非藉著祂的親臨不能成就;因為神若不將自己賜下,就不能被人所懷;若不進入其中,就不能被生出。因此天使長向童貞女宣告那將臨到她的神聖威嚴——就是說,既然如此偉大之事不能藉人的職分而成,他便宣告:那將在生產中臨在者,祂的威嚴也必臨在於受孕之時。因此聖子——道——降下,聖靈的威嚴臨在,父的大能遮庇——為要在這神聖受孕的奧祕中,有三位一體全然的協同運作。所以他說:「因此那要從你所生的聖者,必稱為神的兒子。」
3:43
bene addidit ideo, ut ostenderet scilieet ideo haec secutura, quia fuerant illa. praemissa, et quia deus superuenisset in conceptione, ideo deus futurus esset in partu. rationem ergo tantae rei puellae reddidit nescienti, dicens utique: quia sanctus spiritus superueniet et quia uirtus altissimi obumbrabit, ideo et quod nascetur sanctum uocabitur filius dei. hoc est dicere: ne ignores, inquit, hunc tantae rei apparatum, hoc tanti mysterii sacramentum, ideo in te tota ueniet maiestas dei, quia ex te nascetur filius dei. quid hic ultra adhuc ambigi aut quid amplius dici potest? deum dixit superuenturum, dei filium nasciturum.
Well did he add "therefore," to show, namely, that these things would follow precisely because those had gone before; and because God had come upon her at the conception, therefore God would come forth at the birth. He thus gave the reason for so great a matter to the maiden who did not know it, saying in effect: because the Holy Spirit shall come upon you, and because the power of the Most High shall overshadow you, therefore also that which shall be born shall be called holy, the Son of God. This is to say: Do not be ignorant, he says, of this great preparation for so great a matter, this mystery of so great a sacrament; the whole majesty of God comes into you for this reason, because from you the Son of God shall be born. What further can here be doubted, or what more can be said? He said that God would come upon her, and that the Son of God would be born.
他加上「因此」二字甚是得當,為要表明:這些事之所以要隨後發生,正是因為那些事已先發生了;並且既然神在受孕時已臨到她身上,因此神也必在生產時顯出來。於是他向那不明白的少女解明如此大事的緣由,實質上是說:因為聖靈要臨到你,又因為至高者的大能要遮庇你,因此那要生的聖者也必稱為神的兒子。這就是說:他說,你不要不曉得為這樣大事所作的預備,這樣大奧祕的聖禮;神全然的威嚴之所以進入你裡面,正是因為神的兒子要從你而生。此處還有什麼可疑之處,或還能說什麼呢?他說神要臨到,又說神的兒子要降生。
3:44
tu quaere nunc, si placet, quomodo aut dei filius deus non sit, aut quomodo, quae deum edidit, theotocos, id est dei mater esse non possit? sufficere ergo haec tibi sola, immo sufficere haec tibi summa deberent.
Ask now, if you please, how either the Son of God is not God, or how she who brought forth God cannot be Theotokos, that is, the Mother of God. These things alone, then, ought to suffice you—nay rather, these should suffice you supremely.
那麼現在,你若願意,就請問:神的兒子怎能不是神呢?或那生出神者,怎能不是「上帝之母」(Theotokos),即神的母親呢?因此,單這些事就當足以令你信服——不,這些事本當是最充分地足以令你信服的。
3:45
Sed quia testimonia sacrae natiuitatis abunde suppetunt, utpote quae idcirco omnia scripta sunt ut ipsius testes essent, inspiciamus ex pusilla aliqua portione etiam adnuntiationem de deo ueteris testamenti, ut intellegas futurum ex uirgine dei ortum non tunc tantum cum actus est nuntiatum, sed etiam ab ipso admodum mundi ortu esse praedictum, re uera ut, quia ineffabile opus agendum erat, tolleret quandoque incredulitatem rerum praesentium praemissa semper annuntiatio futurorum, ait itaque Esaias propheta: ecce uirgo concipiet, et pariet filium, et uocabunt nomen eius Emmanuhel, quod est interpretatum: nobiscum deus. quis est hic, incredule, ambiguitati locus?
But since the testimonies to the sacred Nativity are abundantly at hand—inasmuch as all things were written for this very purpose, that they might be witnesses of it—let us examine, from some small portion, even the proclamation concerning God in the Old Testament, so that you may understand that the birth of God from a Virgin was foretold not only at the time it was announced when it came to pass, but was predicted even from the very beginning of the world. For truly, since an unspeakable work was to be accomplished, the announcement of things to come, always sent beforehand, would remove any incredulity toward present realities. And so the prophet Isaiah says: "Behold, a virgin shall conceive, and shall bear a son, and they shall call his name Emmanuel, which is interpreted, God with us." What room is here, O unbeliever, for ambiguity?
但既然關於這神聖降生的見證豐豐富富地在手邊——因為萬事之所以被記載,正是為要作它的見證——就讓我們從一小部分中,也察看舊約中關於神的宣告,使你明白:神從童貞女而生,不僅是在成就之時被宣告出來,更是從世界起初就已被預言了。因為,既然要成就一件不可言喻的工作,那總是預先發出的、對將來之事的宣告,就要除去人對眼前之事的不信。所以先知以賽亞說:「必有童女懷孕生子,人要稱他的名為以馬內利,翻出來就是『神與我們同在』。」不信的人哪,此處還有什麼含糊的餘地呢?
3:46
concepturam propheta uirginem dixit, uirgo concepit: filium nasciturum, filius natus est: uocandum deum, uocatur deus, hoc enim appellatur nomine, quod natura, unde cum uocandum eum dei spiritus deum dixerit, probat se a spiritu dei uacuum, qui se a consortio reddidit diuinae nuncupationis alienum, ecce ergo inquit uirgo concipiet, et pariet filium, et uocabunt nomen eius Emmanuhel, quod est interpretatum: nobiscum deus, sed illud est forsitan quo se infidelis uertat tergiuersatio, ut dicat hoc, quod uocandum eum deum propheta dixerat, non tam ad maiestatem diuinitatis quam ad appellationem nominis pertinere..
The prophet said a virgin would conceive—a virgin conceived; that a son would be born—a son was born; that He would be called God—He is called God. For He is called by that name which by nature He is; whence, since the Spirit of God said He was to be called God, he proves himself empty of the Spirit of God who has rendered himself a stranger to the fellowship of this divine designation. Behold then, he says, a virgin shall conceive, and shall bear a son, and they shall call his name Emmanuel, which is interpreted, God with us. But perhaps this is the evasion to which the unbeliever may turn: to say that when the prophet said He was to be called God, this pertained not so much to the majesty of the Godhead as to the mere designation of a name.
先知說童女要懷孕——童女便懷了孕;說要生一個兒子——兒子便生了;說祂要被稱為神——祂就被稱為神。因為祂按其本性是什麼,就被稱為什麼;因此,既然神的靈說祂要被稱為神,那使自己與這神聖稱謂的相通隔絕的人,就證明自己是缺乏神的靈的。所以他說:看哪,必有童女懷孕生子,人要稱他的名為以馬內利,翻出來就是「神與我們同在」。但不信者也許會轉向這樣的托辭,說:先知所說祂要被稱為神,與其說是關乎神性的威嚴,不如說只是關乎名稱的稱呼罷了。
3:47
sed quid facimus quod appellatus hoc nomine in euangeliis Christus omnino non est, et tamen mentitus esse per prophetam dei spiritus dici non potest? quid ergo illud est? ut intellegas utique prophetiam illam deitatis nomen tunc praedixisse, non carnis, nam cum aliud in euangelio homo unitus deo nomen acceperit, necesse est utique hoc uocabulum hominis fuisse, illud diuinitatis. sed pergamus ulterius et alia ad ueritatem probandam ueritatis testimonia conuocemus . ubi enim de deo agitur, nulla re diuinitas melius quam suis testibus approbatur , ait ergo idem propheta alibi: filius natus est nobis, paruulus datus est nobis, cuius principatus super umerum eius:
But what shall we make of the fact that in the Gospels Christ is nowhere at all called by this name, and yet the Spirit of God cannot be said to have lied through the prophet? What then does this mean? That you may understand, surely, that that prophecy foretold the name of the Godhead, not of the flesh. For since in the Gospel the man united to God received another name, of necessity this designation was of the man, that one of the Godhead. But let us proceed further and summon other testimonies of truth to prove the truth. For where God is concerned, the Godhead is proved by nothing better than by its own witnesses. The same prophet therefore says elsewhere: "A son is born to us, a little one is given to us, whose government is upon his shoulder":
但那福音書中基督全然沒有被以這名稱呼的事實,我們該如何看待呢?然而,也不能說神的靈藉先知說了謊。那麼這是什麼意思呢?無非是要你明白:那預言所預告的乃是神性之名,不是肉身之名。因為既然在福音書中,那與神聯合的人領受了另一個名字,那麼這稱呼(耶穌)必然是屬於那人的,而那稱呼(神)則是屬於神性的。但讓我們再往前進,召來真理的其他見證來證明真理。因為凡論到神之處,神性再沒有比藉自己的見證更能得著證明的了。所以同一位先知在別處說:「因有一嬰孩為我們而生,有一子賜給我們,政權必擔在他的肩頭上」:
3:48
et uocabitur nomen eius magni consilii nuntius, deus fortis, pater futuri saeculi, princeps pacis. sicut superius utique uocandum eum Emmanuhel propheta dixerat, ita hic uocandum eum et magni consilii nuntium et deum fortem et patrem futuri saeculi et pacis principem dicit, cum utique nullo loco eum in euangeliis uocatum his nominibus legerimus:
"and his name shall be called Messenger of great counsel, Mighty God, Father of the world to come, Prince of peace." Just as above the prophet had said He was to be called Emmanuel, so here he says He is to be called Messenger of great counsel, and Mighty God, and Father of the world to come, and Prince of peace—although nowhere in the Gospels do we read that He was called by these names:
「他的名要稱為大有智謀的使者、全能的神、來世之父、和平之君。」正如先知在上文說祂要被稱為以馬內利,照樣他在此說祂要被稱為大有智謀的使者、全能的神、來世之父、和平之君——雖然我們在福音書中無處讀到祂曾以這些名字被稱呼:
3:49
ut intellegamus scilicet non carnis esse haec uocabula, sed diuinitatis, atque illud in euangeliis nomen esse suscepti hominis, hoc ingenitae potestatis, et quia nasciturus in homine deus erat, ita nomina ipsa per dispensationem sacram fuisse diuisa, ut et carni hominis nomen inderet et diuinitati dei uocabitur ergo inquit magni consilii nuntius, deus fortis, pater futuri saeculi, princeps pacis. non hic, quisquis es, o haeretiee, non hic propheta p ille diuino spiritu plenus exemplo assertionis tuae illum, qui natus est, conflatili statuae et figmento insensibili conparauit. filius enim inquit natus est nobis, paruulus datus est nobis, cuius principatus super umerum eius:
so that we may understand, of course, that these are not names of the flesh but of the Godhead; and that that name in the Gospels is of the assumed man, while this is of the unbegotten power; and because God was to be born in a man, the very names were so divided by the sacred dispensation that He gave to the flesh the name of the man and to the Godhead that of God. He shall be called, therefore, he says, Messenger of great counsel, Mighty God, Father of the world to come, Prince of peace. Not here, whoever you are, O heretic—not here did that prophet, full of the divine Spirit, compare Him who was born to a molten statue and a senseless image, after the example of your assertion. For "a son," he says, "is born to us, a little one is given to us, whose government is upon his shoulder":
為使我們明白:這些名字並非屬肉身的,乃是屬神性的;那在福音書中的名字是屬那所取的人性的,而這名字是屬那非受生之大能的;並且因為神要在一個人裡面出生,這些名字便藉聖潔的安排如此分別,使肉身得著人的名字,神性得著神的名字。所以他說,他要稱為大有智謀的使者、全能的神、來世之父、和平之君。異端啊,無論你是誰,那充滿神的靈的先知在此並沒有像你所主張的那樣,把那出生者比作鑄成的偶像和無知覺的塑像。因為他說:「因有一嬰孩為我們而生,有一子賜給我們,政權必擔在他的肩頭上」:
3:50
et uocabitur nomen eius magni consilii nuntius, deus fortis. ne hunc, quem deum adnuntiabat, alium quam illum qui in carne natus est intellegeres, nomen natiuitatis adiecit dicens: filius natus est nobis, paruulus datus est nobis. uides quot cognominibus ad demonstrandum corporalis ortus proprietatem propheta usus sit. et natum enim eum et paruulum nominauit, scilicet ut euidentius significationem natae subolis nomen exprimeret paruitatis.
"and his name shall be called Messenger of great counsel, Mighty God." Lest you should understand this One whom he proclaimed to be God to be any other than Him who was born in the flesh, he added the name of the Nativity, saying: A son is born to us, a little one is given to us. You see with how many appellations the prophet made use to demonstrate the property of the bodily birth. For he called Him both born and a little one, so that by the word "littleness" he might more clearly express the meaning of offspring brought forth.
「他的名要稱為大有智謀的使者、全能的神。」為免你把他所宣告為神的這一位,理解為與那在肉身中出生者不同的另一位,他便加上了降生的名稱,說:因有一嬰孩為我們而生,有一子賜給我們。你看,先知用了何等多的稱謂來顯明這肉身出生的特性。因為他既稱祂為所生的,又稱祂為嬰孩,好使他藉「幼小」一詞更明白地表達出「所生後裔」的意思。
3:51
praeuidens absque dubio diuinus spiritus hanc blasphemantium haereticorum peruersitatem his omni mundo deum qui nascebatur rerum ipsarum uocabulis demonstrauit, ut etiam si blasphemare haereticus quaereret, blasphemiae tamen locum penitus inuenire non posset. filius ergo inquit natus est nobis, paruulus; datus est nobis, cuius principatus super umerum eius: et uocabitur nomen eius magni consilii nuntius, deus fortis, pater futuri saeculi, princeps pacis. paruulum hunc, qui natus est, et pacis principem esse docuit et futuri saeculi patrem et deum fortem. quis est tergiuersandi locus? separari paruulus hic, qui natus est, a deo, qui in eo natus est, non potest:
Foreseeing beyond doubt this perversity of the blaspheming heretics, the divine Spirit demonstrated to the whole world by the very words of the things themselves that He who was being born was God, so that even if the heretic should seek to blaspheme, he could nevertheless find no room whatsoever for blasphemy. "A son," therefore, he says, "is born to us, a little one is given to us, whose government is upon his shoulder: and his name shall be called Messenger of great counsel, Mighty God, Father of the world to come, Prince of peace." This little one who was born, he taught to be both Prince of peace, and Father of the world to come, and Mighty God. What room is there for evasion? This little one who was born cannot be separated from the God who was born in Him:
神的靈毫無疑問地預見了這些褻瀆之異端的乖謬,便藉著事情本身的話語向全世界表明:那正在出生者乃是神,好使異端縱然想要褻瀆,也全然找不到任何褻瀆的餘地。所以他說:「因有一嬰孩為我們而生,有一子賜給我們,政權必擔在他的肩頭上:他的名要稱為大有智謀的使者、全能的神、來世之父、和平之君。」他教導說,這位所生的嬰孩既是和平之君,又是來世之父,也是全能的神。哪裡還有推諉的餘地呢?這位所生的嬰孩,與那在他裡面出生的神,是不能分開的:
3:52
hunc enim, quem natum dixit, patrem futuri saeculi nominauit, hunc, quem paruulum nuncupauit, deum fortem esse praedixit. quid est, haeretice, quo te conferas? saepta et conclusa sunt omnia, non est usquam penitus exeundi locus. superest ut errorem, quem uoluntas noluit intellegere, tandem incipiat uel necessitas confiteri. sed non contenti his, quae sufficiunt, quid etiam per alium prophetam spiritus sanctus dixerit inquiramus: si affiget, inquit, homo deum suum, quia uos affigitis me? ut euidentiora utique fierent quae prophetabantur, quod de passione domini nostri propheta cecinit, quasi ipsius, de quo dicebat, ore praedixit: si affiget homo deum suum, quia uos affigitis me?
for this One whom he called born, he named Father of the world to come; this One whom he named a little one, he foretold to be Mighty God. What is there, heretic, to which you may betake yourself? All things are hedged in and closed off; there is nowhere at all a place to escape. It remains that the error which your will refused to understand, necessity should at last begin at least to confess. But not content with these things which suffice, let us inquire what the Holy Spirit has also said through another prophet: "If a man," he says, "shall crucify his God, because you crucify me?" That the things prophesied might become still more evident, what the prophet sang concerning the passion of our Lord, he foretold as though from the very mouth of Him of whom he spoke: If a man shall crucify his God, because you crucify me?
因為他所稱為「所生」的這一位,他名為來世之父;他所稱為「嬰孩」的這一位,他預言為全能的神。異端啊,你還能逃往何處呢?一切都被圍住封閉了;全然沒有任何脫逃之處。所餘下的,就是那你的意志所拒絕明白的錯謬,如今至少當在無可奈何之下開始承認了。但我們不以這些足夠的見證為滿足,且來查問聖靈藉另一位先知又說了什麼:他說:「人豈可釘死自己的神,因你們釘我呢?」為使所預言的更加顯明,先知論到我主受難所歌詠的,他預言時彷彿是出於他所論到的那一位親口所說:人豈可釘死自己的神,因你們釘我呢?
3:53
nonne tibi, quaeso, dixisse hoc dominus deus noster quasi ad crucem ductus uidetur: cur, quaeso, redemptorem uestrum me non agnoscitis? cur deum indutum pro nobis carnem nescitis? saluatori uestro necem paratis? auctorem uitae ad mortem ducitis? deus uester sum quem suspenditis, deus uest-er quem crucifigitis. quis, rogo, hic error aut, quae insania est? si affiget homo deum suum, quia nos affigitis me? \' uides quomodo uox haec ipsarum quodammodo quae actae sunt rerum uox sit. numquid expressius quicquam aut manifestius quaeris?
Does it not seem to you, I ask, that our Lord God said this, as though being led to the cross: Why, I ask, do you not acknowledge me your Redeemer? Why do you not know God clothed in flesh for us? Do you prepare death for your Savior? Do you lead the Author of life to death? I am your God whom you hang up, your God whom you crucify. What error, I ask, is this, or what madness is it? "If a man shall crucify his God, because you crucify me?" You see how this utterance is, in a manner, the very utterance of the things that were done. Do you seek anything more express or more manifest?
我問你,我們的主神彷彿被牽往十字架時,說這話豈不像是真的嗎:我問你們,為何不認我作你們的救贖主呢?為何不認得為我們而披戴肉身的神呢?你們竟為你們的救主預備死亡嗎?你們竟把生命的創始者領去受死嗎?你們所懸掛的是你們的神,你們所釘十字架的是你們的神。我問,這是何等的錯謬,或是何等的瘋狂呢?「人豈可釘死自己的神,因你們釘我呢?」你看,這話語如何在某種意義上正是那些所成就之事本身的話語。你還尋求什麼更明確、更顯明的呢?
3:54
uides quomodo testimonia sacra natum in carne dominum Iesum Christum ab ipsis quodammodo incunabulis usque ad crucem quam pertulit prosecuta sint, cum utique illum, quem alibi legis deum in carne nasci, hic deum in cruce uideas affigi. et ideo a.
You see how the sacred testimonies accompanied the Lord Jesus Christ, born in the flesh, from His very cradle, as it were, all the way to the cross which He endured; since indeed Him whom you read elsewhere to be God born in the flesh, you here behold to be God crucified upon the cross. And therefore the prophet
你看,那些神聖的見證如何伴隨著那在肉身中出生的主耶穌基督,可以說是從祂的搖籃一直到祂所忍受的十字架;因為你在別處讀到那在肉身中出生為神的,在此你就看見祂是在十字架上被釘的神。因此,先知
3:55
propheta et illic, ubi natus est, deus dicitur, et illic, ubi crucifixus est, deus euidentissime nominatur, ne scilicet in aliquo dignitati diuinitatis praeiudicaret carnis assumptio et honorem maiestatis infringeret uel humilitas corporis uel contumelia passionis, cum utique augere in nobis affectum eius et cultum debeat uel dignatio tam humilis natiuitatis uel pietas tam benigna patientis, quia maximum utique et inmanissimum scelus est, ut ideo apud nos minus honoris habeat, quia plus amoris impendit.
both there, where He was born, is called God, and there, where He was crucified, is most evidently named God—lest, that is, the assumption of the flesh should in any way prejudice the dignity of the Godhead, or either the lowliness of the body or the reproach of the passion should impair the honor of His majesty; since indeed both the condescension of so humble a nativity and the piety of one so kindly suffering ought to increase in us affection and worship for Him. For it is surely the greatest and most monstrous crime that He should on this account have less of honor among us, because He has expended more of love.
無論在祂出生之處,都被稱為神,在祂被釘十字架之處,也都最顯明地被稱為神——這正是為免肉身的取用在任何方面損及神性的尊嚴,或免得身體的卑微、受難的凌辱削弱祂威嚴的尊榮;因為,如此謙卑之降生的俯就,和如此慈愛地受苦者的仁愛,本當在我們裡面增添對祂的愛慕與敬拜。因為,若祂在我們中間因付出更多的愛而反倒少得尊榮,這確實是最大、最可憎的罪惡。
3:56
Sed his omissis, quae explicari ideo nullo modo possunt, quia, sicut inmensitas beneficiorum illius, ita et relatio modum non habet, tempus est ut fortissimum de eo ac manifestissimum testem eius Paulum apostolum consulamus: fidelissime enim nobis omnia de deo potest dicere, de cuius semper pectore locutus est deus. testatur ergo in hunc modum de gratia atque aduentu domini dei nostri missus ad destruendum gentiliciae superstitionis errorem electus gentium magister:
But leaving aside these things, which for this reason can in no way be fully unfolded—because, as the immensity of His benefits, so also their recounting has no measure—it is time that we consult concerning Him the strongest and most manifest witness of Him, Paul the apostle. For he can most faithfully tell us all things concerning God, from whose breast God ever spoke. He testifies, then, in this manner concerning the grace and coming of the Lord our God, being sent to destroy the error of Gentile superstition, the chosen teacher of the nations:
但撇開這些不能被充分闡述之事(其緣由乃是:正如祂恩惠的浩大無邊,其述說也是沒有限量的),如今是時候該就祂請教那最有力、最顯明的見證人——使徒保羅了。因為他能極其忠實地將關於神的一切告訴我們,神也常從他的胸中說話。他既被差遣去摧毀外邦迷信的謬妄,作那蒙揀選的外邦人之教師,便如此見證我們主神的恩典與降臨:
3:57
apparuit, inquit, gratia dei saluatoris nostri omnibus hominibus, erudiens nos, ut abnegantes impietatem et saecularia desideria sobrie et pie et iuste uiuamus in hoc saeculo, expectantes beatam spem et aduentum gloriae magni dei et saluatoris nostri Iesu Christi. apparuit, inquit, gratia dei saluatoris nostri. bene congruo ad ostendendum nouae gratiae et generationis aduentum sermone usus est. dicens enim apparuit ortum nonas gratiae ac natiuitatis expressit, quia exinde apparere donum gratiae no e coepit, ex quo deus in mundo natus apparuit. digna ergc» et congrua hanc nouae gratiae lucem uerbi proprietate quasi digito indicante monstrauit.
"The grace of God our Savior," he says, "has appeared to all men, instructing us that, denying ungodliness and worldly desires, we should live soberly and righteously and godly in this world, looking for the blessed hope and the coming of the glory of the great God and our Savior Jesus Christ." "The grace of God our Savior," he says, "has appeared." Rightly did he use a fitting word to show the coming of the new grace and generation. For in saying "has appeared," he expressed the rising of the new grace and nativity, because from thence the gift of the new grace began to appear, from the time when God, born in the world, appeared. Worthily and fittingly, then, did he point out this light of the new grace by the very property of the word, as though indicating it with a finger.
他說:「神救眾人的恩典已經顯明出來,教訓我們除去不敬虔的心和世俗的情慾,在今世自守、公義、敬虔度日,等候所盼望的福,並那至大之神和我們救主耶穌基督榮耀的顯現。」他說「神救主的恩典已經顯明」。他用「顯明」這合宜之詞來表明新恩典與新世代的降臨,甚是恰當。因為他說「已經顯明」,就表達了新恩典與降生的興起,因為自從那出生於世的神顯現以來,新恩典的恩賜就從此開始顯明了。因此,他藉這詞語本身的特性,如同用手指指示一般,恰當而合宜地指出了這新恩典之光。
3:58
hoc enim rectissime apparuisse dicitur, quod subita quasi apparitionis luce monstratur, sicut in euangeliis apparuisse stellam magis orientalibus legimus, et in Exodo apparuit, inquit, Moysi angelus in igne flammae rubi. in omnibus enim et his et aliis uisionibus sacris hoc utendum uel maxime uerbo scriptura existimauit, ut apparuisse haec diceret, quae insolita claritate fulgerent. ita ergo \' et apostolus sciens aduentum caelestis gratiae, quae ortu sacrae natiuitatis apparuit, uerbo eam fulgidae apparitionis expressit, ut apparuisse utique id diceret quod nouae lucis splendore radiaret. apparuit ergo gratia dei saluatoris nostri.
For that is most rightly said to have "appeared" which is shown as if by the sudden light of an appearing, just as in the Gospels we read that the star "appeared" to the Magi of the East, and in Exodus "there appeared," he says, "to Moses an angel in the fire of the flame of the bush." For in all these and other sacred visions, Scripture judged that this word above all should be used, that it should say those things "appeared" which shone with unwonted brightness. And so likewise the apostle too, knowing the coming of the heavenly grace which appeared at the rising of the sacred Nativity, expressed it by the word of shining apparition, so that he should say that had "appeared" which radiated with the splendor of a new light. "The grace of God our Savior," therefore, "has appeared."
因為那藉著顯現之光突然被顯明出來的,最恰當地被說是「顯明了」,正如我們在福音書中讀到那星向東方博士「顯現」,又如在《出埃及記》中說:「有耶和華的使者在荊棘火焰中向摩西顯現。」因為在這一切以及其他神聖的異象中,聖經認為尤當使用這個詞,好使凡以非常之光輝閃耀者,都稱之為「顯現」。所以照樣,使徒既知道那在神聖降生之興起中顯明的屬天恩典之降臨,也就用「光輝顯現」這詞來表達它,好使他能說:那以新光之榮耀放射光芒者,確是「顯明」了。所以「神救主的恩典已經顯明」了。
3:59
numquid causari hic aliquid quasi de ambiguitate nominum potes, ut dicas aliud esse Christum, aliud deum, ut saluatorem a maiestate nominis sui distrahas et dominum a diuinitate secernas? ecce hic uas dei ex deo loquitur et apparuisse ex Maria gratiam dei euidentissima praedicatione testatur. ac ne forte non ex Maria deum apparuisse diceres, nomen statim addidit saluatoris, scilicet ut eum natum ex Maria deum crederes, quem saluatorem natum negare non possis, iuxta illud quia natus est uobis hodie saluator.
Can you here plead anything, as though from an ambiguity of names, so as to say that Christ is one thing and God another, so that you may pull the Savior away from the majesty of His own name and sever the Lord from the Godhead? Behold, here the vessel of God speaks from God, and testifies by most evident proclamation that the grace of God appeared from Mary. And lest perhaps you should say that it was not God who appeared from Mary, he at once added the name of Savior—namely, that you might believe Him born of Mary to be God, whom you cannot deny to be the Savior born, according to that saying: "For unto you is born this day a Savior."
你在此還能藉名稱的含糊而辯稱什麼嗎?是否要說基督是一位、神是另一位,好使你把救主從祂自己名字的威嚴中拉開,把主與神性分割呢?看哪,此處這神的器皿是出於神而說話,並以極其顯明的宣告見證:神的恩典是從馬利亞顯明的。並且,為免你或許說那從馬利亞顯明的並非神,他立刻加上了「救主」的名字——就是要你相信那從馬利亞而生的乃是神,因為你不能否認那所生的乃是救主,正如那話所說:「因今天為你們生了救主。」
3:60
o admirabilem et= uere a deo datum gentibus magistrum, qui sciens futuram hanc= haereticae prauitatis insaniam, quae in litem uocabula dei uerteret et calumniari deo de suis nominibus non timeret, ne= saluatoris uocabulum haereticus a diuinitate secerneret, nomen dei ante praemisit, scilicet ut praemissum dei nomen omnia i sibi quae sequerentur nomina uindicaret neque ullus in sequentibus solitarium esse hominem Christum crederet, quem in primo statim uocabulo deum esse didicisset. expectantes, inquit idem apostolus, beatam spem et aduentum gloriae magni dei et saluatoris nostri Iesu Christi.
O admirable teacher, and one truly given by God to the nations, who, knowing this madness of heretical depravity that was to come—which would turn the names of God into contention and would not fear to slander God concerning His own names—lest the heretic should sever the name of Savior from the Godhead, set the name of God before it; namely, that the name of God placed first might claim for itself all the names that followed, and that no one, in what followed, might believe Christ to be a mere solitary man, whom in the very first appellation he had learned to be God. "Looking," says the same apostle, "for the blessed hope and the coming of the glory of the great God and our Savior Jesus Christ."
哦,可欽佩的教師,真是神賜給列國的教師!他預知這異端邪僻的瘋狂將要來到——它要把神的名字化作爭辯,並不懼怕就神自己的名字誣衊神——為免異端把「救主」的名稱從神性中分割出去,就把「神」的名字放在前面;就是要那放在首位的「神」之名,為自己認領隨後而來的一切名字,使無人在後文中把基督當作單獨的一個人,因他在最起初的稱謂中就已學到祂是神。這同一位使徒說:「等候所盼望的福,並那至大之神和我們救主耶穌基督榮耀的顯現。」
3:61
uidit profecto ille diuinae sapientiae doctor ad insidiosas calliditatis diabolicae captiones simplicem tantummodo non sufficere doctri- nam, nisi sanctam fidei praedicationem munimine cautionis armasset. et ideo, cum superius nomen dei saluatorisque posuisset, hic addidit Iesu Christi, scilicet ne ad significandum dominum Iesum Christum sufficere tibi forsan nomen solum non crederes saluatoris et non eundem Iesum Christum deum esse intellegeres, quem saluatorem deum esse cognosses. quid ergo ait? expectantes, inquit, beatam spem et aduentum gloriae magni dei et. saluatoris nostri Iesu Christi. nihil hic de nominibus domini nostri deest:
That teacher of divine wisdom saw full well that against the insidious snares of diabolical cunning simple doctrine alone does not suffice, unless he had armed the holy preaching of the faith with the safeguard of caution. And therefore, when he had above set down the name of God and of the Savior, here he added "Jesus Christ"—namely, lest perhaps you should not believe the name of Savior alone to suffice for signifying the Lord Jesus Christ, and should not understand that same Jesus Christ to be God whom you had come to know to be God as Savior. What then does he say? "Looking," he says, "for the blessed hope and the coming of the glory of the great God and our Savior Jesus Christ." Nothing here of the names of our Lord is lacking:
那神聖智慧的教師深知:對付魔鬼詭詐那陰險的網羅,單有淳樸的教訓是不夠的,除非他以謹慎的防護把信仰的聖潔宣講武裝起來。因此,他在上文既已寫下「神」和「救主」的名字,在此又加上「耶穌基督」——就是為免你或許不信單「救主」之名足以指明主耶穌基督,也免得你不明白你既認識那作救主者為神,那同一位耶穌基督也是神。那麼他說什麼呢?他說:「等候所盼望的福,並那至大之神和我們救主耶穌基督榮耀的顯現。」此處我們主的名字沒有一樣缺少:
3:62
et deum hic et saluatorem m et Iesum et Christum uides. sed omnia haec uidens omnia esse in deo perspicis. audisti enim deum, sed saluatorem: audisti deum, sed Iesum: audisti deum esse, sed Christum. separari hoc appellationis diuersitate non potest quod diuinitas unitate coniunxit. quidquidlibet de his requisieris. idem inuenis. sa. luator dens est, lesus deus est, Christus deus est: omne hoc, quod audis, plurale est nuncupatione, sed unum est potestate, quia, cum et saluator deus sit et Iesus deus et Christus deus, intellegere apertum est, quod omnia haec distinguntur appellatione, sed maiestate iunguntur.
here you see both God, and Savior, and Jesus, and Christ. But seeing all these, you perceive all to be in God. For you heard "God," yet "Savior"; you heard "God," yet "Jesus"; you heard that He is "God," yet "Christ." That cannot be separated by diversity of appellation which the Godhead has joined in unity. Whichever of these you inquire into, you find the same. The Savior is God, Jesus is God, Christ is God; all this that you hear is plural in designation, but is one in power, because, since both the Savior is God and Jesus is God and Christ is God, it is plain to understand that all these are distinguished by appellation, but are joined in majesty.
此處你看見神、救主、耶穌與基督。但你既看見這一切,就察覺這一切都在神裡面。因為你既聽見「神」,卻又是「救主」;你聽見「神」,卻又是「耶穌」;你聽見祂是「神」,卻又是「基督」。那神性在合一中所聯合的,不能藉稱謂的不同而被分開。這些名稱無論你查究哪一個,你都尋見同一位。救主是神,耶穌是神,基督是神;你所聽見的這一切,在稱呼上是複數的,但在權能上卻是一個,因為既然救主是神、耶穌是神、基督是神,那就顯而易見地可以明白:這一切在稱謂上有所分別,但在威嚴上乃是合一的。
3:63
et cum euidentissime audias quod unus hi singulis nuncupatur deus, intellegere utique aperte potes quod est in omnibus unus deus. ac sic non licet tibi iam ex dissimilitudine dominicae nuncupationis quaerere discrepantiam potestatis et pro uarietate appellationis diuersitatem facere personae. nou lieet dieere: Christus ei Maria natus est, et non deus. apostolus enim proclamat: deus. non licet dicere: Iesus ei Maria natus est, \t et non deus. apostolus enim testatur: deus. non licet dicere: saluator natus est, et non deus. apostolus enim confirmat: deus. nihil est quo te conferas: quidquid de dominicis uocabulis sumpseris, deus est quod nominaris.
And since you most evidently hear that in each single title one God is named, you can surely understand plainly that there is one God in them all. And thus it is no longer permitted you, from the dissimilarity of the Lord's titles, to seek a discrepancy of power, and to make, for the variety of appellation, a diversity of person. It is not permitted to say: Christ was born of Mary, and not God—for the apostle proclaims: God. It is not permitted to say: Jesus was born of Mary, and not God—for the apostle testifies: God. It is not permitted to say: the Savior was born, and not God—for the apostle affirms: God. There is nothing to which you may betake yourself: whatever you take from the Lord's titles, God is what you name.
既然你極其明顯地聽見:在每一個單獨的稱號中,都稱說一位神,你就確實能清楚明白:在這一切之中乃是一位神。這樣,你就不再被許可從主的稱號的差異中去尋求權能的分歧,也不許因稱謂的不同而造出位格的多元。不可說:基督是從馬利亞而生,而非神——因為使徒宣告說:神。不可說:耶穌是從馬利亞而生,而非神——因為使徒見證說:神。不可說:救主出生了,而非神——因為使徒確認說:神。你無處可逃:凡你從主的名稱中所取用的,你所稱說的都是神。
3:64
nihil est quod dicas, nihil quod afferas, nihil quod inproba falsitate contingas. potes habere in incredulitate impia quod non credas, non habes in calumniandi occasione quod deneges. Quamquam de diuina ac salutari domini nostri gratia paulo superius loqui coepimus, uolo ut de eadem re adhuc lectionibus sacris aliqua dicamus. legimus in actibus apo stolorum apostolum Iacobum eos, qui euangelium recipientes= nihilominus tamen iugum uetustae legis portandum esse censebant, ita redarguentem: quid, inquit, temptatis deum, inponere iugum super ceruices discipulorum, quod neque patres nostri neque nos portare potuimus?
There is nothing you may say, nothing you may bring forward, nothing you may touch upon with dishonest falsehood. You may have, in impious unbelief, that which you do not believe; you have not, in the occasion for slander, that which you may deny. Although we began a little above to speak of the divine and saving grace of our Lord, I wish that we should say some further things about this same matter from the sacred readings. We read in the Acts of the Apostles that the apostle James thus refuted those who, while receiving the Gospel, nevertheless judged that the yoke of the old law must be borne: "Why," he says, "do you tempt God, to place a yoke upon the necks of the disciples, which neither our fathers nor we were able to bear?"
你無話可說,無可提出,無可用不誠實的虛假來觸及。你在不虔的不信中,儘可持守你所不信的;但在毀謗的機會上,你卻沒有可以否認的。雖然我們稍前已開始談論我們主那神聖而使人得救的恩典,我仍願我們從聖經的經課中再多說一些關於這同一件事的話。我們在《使徒行傳》中讀到,使徒雅各如此駁斥那些既領受了福音、卻仍認為當背負舊律法之軛的人:他說:「你們為什麼試探神,要把我們祖宗和我們所不能負的軛放在門徒的頸項上呢?」
3:65
sed per gratiam domini nostri Iesu Christi credimus saluari quemadmodum et illi. donum certe gratiae huius per Iesum datum apostolus dicit. responde mihi nunc, si placet. gratiam hanc, quae ad salutem omnium data est, ab homine an a deo datam existimes. si ab homine, reclamat tibi uas dei Paulus dicens: apparuit gratia dei saluatoris nostri enim hanc esse gratiam docet muneris, non inbecillitatis humanae. et sane etiam si sacrum testimonium non suppeteret, ipsa rei ueritas testimonio erat, quia praestare rem perpetui et immortalis boni fragilia et terrena non possunt nec dare quisquam alteri ualet, quo ipse indiget, aut tribuere illius rei copiam, cuius se inopiam sustinere fateatur.
"But we believe that we shall be saved through the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, in the same manner as they." The gift of this grace, the apostle says, was certainly given through Jesus. Answer me now, if you please: do you consider this grace, which was given for the salvation of all, to have been given by a man or by God? If by a man, the vessel of God, Paul, cries out against you, saying: "The grace of God our Savior has appeared." For he teaches this to be the grace of a gift, not of human weakness. And indeed, even if the sacred testimony were not at hand, the very truth of the matter was itself a testimony, because things frail and earthly cannot bestow a good that is perpetual and immortal, nor can anyone give to another that which he himself lacks, or grant an abundance of that thing of which he confesses himself to endure a want.
「我們得救乃是因主耶穌的恩,和他們一樣。」使徒說,這恩典的恩賜確是藉耶穌賜下的。現在請你回答我:你認為這為眾人得救而賜下的恩典,是由人賜的,還是由神賜的?若是由人,那神的器皿保羅就要向你呼喊,說:「神救主的恩典已經顯明。」因為他教導說:這是恩賜之恩,不是人之軟弱之恩。並且實在說來,縱然沒有聖經的見證,事情的真相本身就是見證,因為脆弱屬地之物不能賜下永恆不朽的美善,也沒有人能把自己所缺乏的賜給別人,或供給那自認缺乏之物的豐盛。
3:66
a deo ergo necesse est gratiam datam non neges deus ergo est qui dedit, data autem est per dominum Iesum Christum: ergo dominus Iesus Christus * deus. si autem est ille utique, ut est, deus, ergo illa quae deum peperit theotocos, id est genetrix dei est. nisi forte ad tam ridiculam blasphemiae contradictionem uelis tendere, ut illam, ex qua deus natus est, dei matrem neges, cum illum, qui natus est, deum negare non possis. sed uideamus tamen, quid de hac eadem domini nostri gratia etiam euangelium dei senserit. gratia, inquit, et ueritas per Iesum Christum facta est. si solitarius homo Christus, quomodo haec facta per Christum?
You must therefore not deny that grace was given by God. It is God, then, who gave; but it was given through the Lord Jesus Christ: therefore the Lord Jesus Christ is God. But if He is indeed, as He is, God, then she who bore God is Theotokos, that is, the mother of God. Unless perhaps you wish to stretch to so ridiculous a contradiction of blasphemy as to deny that she, from whom God was born, is the mother of God—although you cannot deny that He who was born is God. But let us nonetheless see what the Gospel of God also thought concerning this same grace of our Lord. "Grace," it says, "and truth came through Jesus Christ." If Christ is a mere solitary man, how did these things come through Christ?
因此你不可否認恩典是由神所賜的。那賜下的既是神,而恩典又是藉主耶穌基督賜下的:所以主耶穌基督就是神。但祂若確是——如祂本是——神,那麼那生神者就是「上帝之母」(Theotokos),即神的母親。除非你或許願意伸向如此可笑的褻瀆矛盾之地步,以致否認那由她而生神者是神的母親——雖然你不能否認那所生者乃是神。但我們仍要看看,神的福音對我們主這同一恩典又有何看法。它說:「恩典和真理都是由耶穌基督來的。」基督若是單獨的一個人,這些又怎能藉基督而來呢?
3:67
unde in eo diuina uirtus, si in eo sola, ut ais, humana condicio? unde caelestis largitas, si terrena paupertas? nemo enim potest tribuere quod non habet. dans ergo diuinam gratiam Christus habuit quod dedit. neque enim potest harum diuersissimarum inter se rerum quis differentiam sustinere, ut simul et patiatur indigentiam inopis et habeat munificentiam largientis. et ideo sciens apostolus Paulus omnes diuitiarum eaelestium thesauros in Christo esse recte ad ecclesias scribit: gratia domini nostri Iesu Christi uobiscum.
Whence in Him the divine power, if in Him is, as you say, only the human condition? Whence the heavenly bounty, if there is earthly poverty? For no one can bestow what he does not have. Christ, therefore, in giving divine grace, had what He gave. For no one can sustain the difference between these most opposite things, so as at once both to suffer the want of one in need and to have the munificence of one who bestows. And therefore the apostle Paul, knowing that all the treasures of heavenly riches are in Christ, rightly writes to the churches: "The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you."
祂裡面的神能從何而來,倘若照你所說,祂裡面只有屬人的境況呢?屬天的慷慨從何而來,倘若有的是屬地的貧窮呢?因為沒有人能施予自己所沒有的。所以,基督既賜下神聖的恩典,就必擁有祂所賜的。因為沒有人能在自身兼容這些截然相反之事的差異,以致同時既受著窮乏者之匱缺,又有著施予者之豐厚。因此使徒保羅知道天上財寶的一切寶藏都在基督裡面,就恰當地寫信給眾教會說:「願我們主耶穌基督的恩常與你們同在。」
3:68
qui sci- licet saepius iam docuerat eundem deum esse quem Christum cunctamque in illo maiestatem deitatis esse et omnem in eo corporaliter plenitudinem diuinitatis habitare, recte utique iam sine adiectione nominis dei solam precatur gratiam Christi, [quia, cum eandem docuerit saepius gratiam dei esse quam Christi, plenissime nunc solam precatur gratiam Christi,] quia in gratia Christi omnem scit dei gratiam contineri. gratia ergo inquit domini nostri Iesu Christi uobiscum. interrogo te, quisquis es, o haeretice, scribens haec ad ecclesias Paulus quid his precabatur ad quos scribebat? gratia enim inquit domini nostri Iesu Christi uobiscum.
He, of course, who had already often taught that the same One is God who is Christ, and that all the majesty of the Godhead is in Him, and that all the fullness of the Godhead dwells in Him bodily, now rightly prays for the grace of Christ alone, without the addition of the name of God—[because, since he had often taught that the same grace of God is that of Christ, he now most fully prays for the grace of Christ alone]—because he knows that in the grace of Christ all the grace of God is contained. "The grace," therefore, "of our Lord Jesus Christ," he says, "be with you." I ask you, whoever you are, O heretic: writing these things to the churches, what did Paul pray for those to whom he wrote? For he says: "The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you."
他既已多次教導:那位基督就是同一位神,神性全然的威嚴都在祂裡面,神性一切的豐盛也都有形有體地居住在祂裡面,如今就恰當地單單為基督的恩典祈求,不再附加「神」的名字——〔因為他既已多次教導:神的恩典就是基督的恩典,如今就極其充分地單單為基督的恩典祈求〕——因為他知道,神一切的恩典都包含在基督的恩典裡面。所以他說:「願我們主耶穌基督的恩常與你們同在。」異端啊,無論你是誰,我問你:保羅寫這些話給眾教會,是為他所寫信的人祈求什麼呢?因為他說:「願我們主耶穌基督的恩常與你們同在。」
3:69
si homo solitarius Iesus Christus, ergo et ille, optans dari ecclesiis gratiam Christi, gratiam dari hominis optabat, et dicens gratia Christi uobiscum hoc dicebat: \'gratia hominis uobiscum, gratia carnis uobiscum, gratia inbecillitatis corporeae, gratia fragilitatis humanae\'. aut cur omnino nomen gratiae ipsius nominaret, si gratiam hominis optaret, quia optandi ratio non subsistebat, ubi non erat quod optaretur, nec precandum erat ut eius gratia his contingeret, qui substantiam, ut ais, ipsius quae optabatur gratiae non haberet? ergo uides haec stalta esse penitus et ridicula, immo potius non ridicula, sed deflenda.
If Jesus Christ is a mere solitary man, then he too, in wishing the grace of Christ to be given to the churches, was wishing the grace of a man to be given; and in saying "the grace of Christ be with you," he was saying this: 「the grace of a man be with you, the grace of the flesh be with you, the grace of bodily weakness, the grace of human frailty.」 Or why should he name at all the name of that grace, if he wished for the grace of a man—since there was no ground for wishing where there was nothing to be wished for, nor was there any need to pray that his grace should come to those who did not, as you say, possess the very substance of that grace which was wished for? Therefore you see that these things are utterly foolish and ridiculous—nay rather, not ridiculous, but to be lamented.
耶穌基督若是單獨的一個人,那麼他既願基督的恩典賜給眾教會,就是願一個人的恩典被賜下;他說「願基督的恩與你們同在」,就是在說:「願一個人的恩與你們同在,願肉身的恩與你們同在,願身體軟弱之恩、人性脆弱之恩與你們同在。」不然,他若是為一個人的恩祈求,又何必稱說那恩典的名字呢?既然在無可祈求之處就沒有祈求的理由,也用不著為那些(照你所說)並不擁有那所祈求之恩本體的人,祈求他的恩臨到他們。因此你看,這些話全然是愚拙可笑的——不,不是可笑,而是可悲可哀的。
3:70
ea enim, quae quibusdam facilioribus sunt ridicula, piis ac fidelibus flenda sunt, quia in stultitia uestrae infidelitatis illi effundunt lacrimas caritatis et in insipientia impietatis alienae illi habent lacrimas pietatis suae. resipiscamus ergo aliquando et respiremus, quia sensus hic non sapientia tantum, sed etiam spiritu caret, cum sit utique et spiritali sapientia uacuus et spiritu salutis alienus.
For those things which to certain more careless persons are ridiculous, are to be wept over by the godly and faithful; because, in the folly of your unbelief, they pour out the tears of charity, and in the senselessness of another's impiety, they have the tears of their own piety. Let us, then, at some point come to our senses and breathe again, because this way of thinking lacks not only wisdom but even the Spirit, since it is both void of spiritual wisdom and a stranger to the Spirit of salvation.
因為那對某些較輕率之人是可笑的事,對敬虔而忠信的人卻是當為之哭泣的;因為,他們在你不信的愚妄中,傾流出愛心的眼淚,在別人不虔的無知中,懷有他們自己敬虔的眼淚。那麼,讓我們終要清醒過來,重新呼吸,因為這種思想不但缺乏智慧,甚至缺乏聖靈,既是空無屬靈的智慧,又與救恩之靈隔絕。
3:71
Sed dicis forsitan gratiam hanc domini nostri Iesu Christi, de qua apostolus scribit, non cum ipso natam, sed postea ei inlapsu diuinitatis infusam, quia et homo ipse a te dominus Iesus Christus, quem solitarium dicis, non cum deo natus, sed postea a deo dicatur assumptus, ac per hoc tum homini illi gratiam quando et diuinitatem datam. neque nos aliud dicimus quam quod diuina gratia cum diuinitate descenderit, quia et diuina gratia dei sit et largitio quodammodo ipsius diuinitatis ac donum munificentiae gratiarum. temporia ergo inter nos forsan putetur magis quam rei esse distantia, quia diuinitatem, quam nos cum domino Iesu natam, tu postea dicas infusam.
But perhaps you say that this grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, of which the apostle writes, was not born with Him but afterward infused into Him by the entering-in of the Godhead—because you also say that that man Himself, the Lord Jesus Christ, whom you call solitary, was not born with God, but is said to have been afterward assumed by God, and through this the grace was given to that man at the time when the Godhead also was given. Nor do we say anything other than that the divine grace descended together with the Godhead, because the divine grace is both of God and is, in a manner, the bestowal of the Godhead itself and the gift of the munificence of graces. Perhaps, then, there might be thought to be between us a difference of time rather than of substance, because you would say that the Godhead—which we say was born with the Lord Jesus—was afterward infused.
但你或許說,使徒所寫我們主耶穌基督的這恩典,並非與祂一同出生,而是後來藉神性的進入而注入祂裡面的——因為你也說那你稱為單獨之人的主耶穌基督自己,並非與神一同出生,乃是據說後來被神所取用,藉此,恩典是在神性被賜下之時才賜給那人的。我們所說的無非是:神聖的恩典是與神性一同降下的,因為神聖的恩典既是屬神的,也在某種意義上乃是神性本身的施予,是眾恩慷慨的恩賜。那麼,或許可以認為我們之間的分歧與其說是本質上的,不如說是時間上的,因為那我們說是與主耶穌一同出生的神性,你卻說是後來注入的。
3:72
sed illud est quod natam cum domino diuinitatem negans nec postea fideliter confiteri potes, quia non potest una eademque res in parte esse impia et in parte probari pia, et eadem in portione fidei et in portione esse perfidiae. primum ergo illud a te requiro, dominum Iesum Christum, qui ex Maria uirgine natus est, hominis tantum filium an etiam dei filium dicas? nos enim, id est catholicorum omnium fides, nos, inquam, omnes utrumque hoc et credimus et intellegimus et scimus et confitemur, quod et hominis est filius, quia ei homine natus est, et dei filius, quia ex diuinitate conceptus. tu ergo utrumque hoc, id est dei filium atque hominis, an tantum hominis esse asseris?
But the point is this: that, in denying the Godhead to have been born with the Lord, you cannot afterward faithfully confess it either; because one and the same thing cannot be in part impious and in part be approved as pious, and the same thing be in a portion of faith and in a portion of faithlessness. First, then, I ask this of you: do you say that the Lord Jesus Christ, who was born of the Virgin Mary, is only the son of a man, or also the Son of God? For we—that is, the faith of all catholics—we, I say, all both believe and understand and know and confess both this, that He is the son of a man, because He was born of a man, and the Son of God, because He was conceived of the Godhead. Do you, then, assert both of these, that is, the Son of God and of man, or only that He is of a man?
但重點在於:你既否認神性是與主一同出生的,你也就不能在後來忠實地承認它了;因為同一件事不能一半不虔、一半被稱許為虔敬,同一件事不能一部分屬於信、一部分屬於背信。那麼首先,我問你這事:你說那從童貞女馬利亞而生的主耶穌基督,只是人的兒子,還是也是神的兒子呢?因為我們——就是全體大公信徒的信仰——我說,我們眾人都既相信、又明白、又知道、又承認這兩者:祂是人的兒子,因為祂是從人而生的;祂也是神的兒子,因為祂是從神性而受孕的。那麼你是主張這兩者,即神的兒子和人的兒子,還是只主張祂是人的兒子呢?
3:73
si tantum hominis, reclamant tibi apostoli, reclamant prophetae, reclamat denique ipse, per quem est facta conceptio, spiritus sanctus. obruitur inpudentissimum os tuum cunctis diuinorum apicum testimoniis, obruitur sacri uoluminis sanctis testibus, obruitur denique ipso dei euangelio quasi diuina manu, et Gabrihel ille magnus, qui in Zaccharia uocem incredulam uirtute uerbi sui cohercuit, multo magis in te blasphemam atque inpiam suo ipso ore damnauit dicens ad Mariam uirginem dei matrem: spiritus, inquit, sanctus superueniet in te, et uirtus altissimi obumbrabit tibi: ideo et quod nascetur ex te sanctum uocabitur filius dei.
If only of a man, the apostles cry out against you, the prophets cry out, and finally He Himself through whom the conception was accomplished, the Holy Spirit, cries out. Your most shameless mouth is overwhelmed by all the testimonies of the divine writings, overwhelmed by the holy witnesses of the sacred volume, overwhelmed finally by the very Gospel of God as though by a divine hand; and that great Gabriel, who by the power of his word restrained the unbelieving voice in Zechariah, much more condemned you, blasphemous and impious, by his own mouth, saying to the Virgin Mary the mother of God: "The Holy Spirit," he says, "shall come upon you, and the power of the Most High shall overshadow you: therefore also that which shall be born of you holy shall be called the Son of God."
你若說只是人的兒子,眾使徒就向你呼喊,眾先知向你呼喊,末了那藉以成就受孕的聖靈自己也向你呼喊。你那極其厚顏的口,被神聖經典的一切見證所淹沒,被聖卷的聖潔見證人所淹沒,末了被神的福音本身如同被神的手所淹沒;那位偉大的加百列——他曾用自己話語的能力使撒迦利亞不信的聲音緘默——如今更藉自己的口定了你這褻瀆不虔者的罪,向那神的母親童貞女馬利亞說:他說:「聖靈要臨到你身上,至高者的能力要遮庇你:因此所要生的聖者必稱為神的兒子。」
3:74
uides quod, ut secundum carnem hominis filius fieret Iesus Christus, ante est dei filius praedicatus: paritura enim dominum uirgo Maria sancto in se spiritu descendente et uirtute altissimi cooperante concepit. ac per lioc intellegis quod domini saluatorisque nostri inde est origo, unde conceptus: et cum descendente uirginem totius diuinitatis plenitudine natus sit, filius hominis esse non potuerat, nisi prius dei filius fuisset, et ideo missus ad adnuntiandam sacri ortus natiuitatem angelus dei, cum sacramentum conceptionis ante dixisset, partui ipsi nomen inposuit dicens: ideo et quod nascetur ei te sanetum uocabitur filius dei.
You see that, in order for Jesus Christ to become according to the flesh the son of a man, He was first proclaimed the Son of God; for the Virgin Mary, who was to bring forth the Lord, conceived by the Holy Spirit descending into her and the power of the Most High cooperating. And through this you understand that the origin of our Lord and Savior is from thence whence His conception was; and since He was born with the whole fullness of the Godhead descending into the Virgin, He could not have been the son of man unless He had first been the Son of God. And therefore the angel of God, sent to announce the nativity of the sacred birth, when he had first spoken of the sacrament of the conception, imposed a name upon the birth itself, saying: "Therefore also that which shall be born of you holy shall be called the Son of God."
你看,為使耶穌基督按肉身成為人的兒子,祂首先被宣告為神的兒子;因為那要生下主的童貞女馬利亞,是藉聖靈降在她裡面、至高者的能力運行而受孕的。藉此你就明白:我們主與救主的根源,出於祂受孕之處;並且既然祂是在神性全然的豐盛降入童貞女之下出生的,祂若不是先為神的兒子,就不能成為人的兒子。因此,那奉差遣去宣告這神聖出生之降生的神的使者,既先說了受孕的聖禮,就為那生產本身安上名稱,說:「因此所要從你生的聖者,必稱為神的兒子。」
3:75
dei ergo filius Iesus Christus, I quia et a diuinitate genitus et a diuinitate conceptus. si autem dei filius, ergo indubitanter deus. si autem deus, ergo gratia dei non carens: neque enim ea re umquam caruit quam ipse fecit gratia enim et ueritas per legum Christum facta est. Omnis ergo in eo gratia, omnis uirtus, omnis potentia., omnis diuinitas, omnis denique diuinitatis ac maiestatis ipsius plenitudo cum eo atque in eo semper fuerunt: sine in caelo, sine in terra, siue in utero, siue in ortu nihil umquam deo de deo defuit. semper enim cum deo deitas, non loco umquam ab eo, non tempore separata.
Jesus Christ, therefore, is the Son of God, because He was both begotten of the Godhead and conceived of the Godhead. But if the Son of God, then undoubtedly God. And if God, then not lacking the grace of God: for He never lacked that grace which He Himself made—for "grace and truth came through Jesus Christ." All grace, therefore, is in Him, all power, all might, all Godhead, and finally all the fullness of the Godhead and of His own majesty were ever with Him and in Him: whether in heaven, whether on earth, whether in the womb, whether at His birth, nothing of God was ever lacking to God. For the deity was ever with God, never separated from Him by place, never by time.
所以,耶穌基督是神的兒子,因為祂既是從神性而生,又是從神性而受孕。但祂若是神的兒子,就無疑是神。祂若是神,就不缺乏神的恩典:因為祂從未缺乏那祂自己所造的恩典——因為「恩典和真理都是由耶穌基督來的」。因此,一切恩典都在祂裡面,一切能力、一切權能、一切神性,末了,神性與祂自己威嚴的一切豐盛,都常與祂同在、在祂裡面:無論在天上、在地上、在母腹中、在祂出生時,神從未缺少任何屬神之物。因為神性常與神同在,從未在空間上、也從未在時間上與祂分離。
3:76
ubique enim deus totus, ubique perfectus, non diuisus, non demutatus, non imminutus est, quia nec addi umquam deo nec detrahi quicquam potest: sic enim imminutionem deitas non habet. sicut nec augmentum. idem ergo in terris fuit qui et in caelis, idem in humilibus qui in excelsis, idem in hominis exiguitate qui in dei maiestate. et ideo bene apostolus Christi gratiam nominans dei gratiam nominabat, quia Christus totum erat quod deus: omnis in ipsa. statim hominis conceptione dei uirtus, omnis diuinitas, omnis diuinitatis uenerat plenitudo. inde enim illi omnis diuinitatis perfectio, unde et origo.
For God is everywhere whole, everywhere perfect, not divided, not changed, not diminished, because nothing can ever be added to God nor taken away from Him: for thus the deity has no diminution, just as neither increase. The same One, therefore, was on earth who was also in heaven, the same in lowly things who was in the highest, the same in the littleness of a man who was in the majesty of God. And therefore rightly the apostle, in naming the grace of Christ, was naming the grace of God, because Christ was wholly that which God is: all the power of God, all the Godhead, all the fullness of the Godhead had come in the very conception of the man. For thence was to Him all the perfection of the Godhead, whence also His origin.
因為神無處不是完全的,無處不是完美的,不被分割、不被改變、不被削減,因為神既不能被加添、也不能被減去分毫:因為神性既沒有削減,也照樣沒有增加。所以,那在地上者,就是那在天上者;那在卑微之事中者,就是那在至高之處者;那在人之幼小中者,就是那在神之威嚴中者。因此,使徒稱說基督的恩典,就恰當地是在稱說神的恩典,因為基督全然就是神所是的:神一切的能力、一切的神性、神性一切的豐盛,都在那人受孕之時已經來到。因為神性一切的完美在祂裡面,正出於祂根源之所在。
3:77
neque enim umquam homo ille sine\' deo fuerat, qui utique hoc ipsum, quod erat, a deo ceperat., hoc itaque primum, uelis nolis, negare non potes, quod dominus Iesus Christus filius dei sit, archangelo utique clamante in euangeliis: quod er te nascetur sanctum uocabitur i filius dei. hoc autem posito scito te, quidquid de Christo legeris, de dei filio legere, quidquid de domino aut Iesu legeris, ad dei filium pertinere. omnia enim haec illius nomina dei filium nominant, omnia haec eius uocabula filium dei clamant.
For that man was never without God, since indeed the very thing that He was, He had received from God. This, therefore, first—whether you will or not—you cannot deny: that the Lord Jesus Christ is the Son of God, since the archangel indeed cries out in the Gospels: "That which shall be born of you holy shall be called the Son of God." And this being established, know that whatever you read of Christ, you read of the Son of God; whatever you read of the Lord or of Jesus, pertains to the Son of God. For all these names of His name the Son of God; all these titles of His cry out the Son of God.
因為那人從未沒有神,因為祂所是的那事本身,乃是祂從神所領受的。因此,首先——無論你願意與否——你不能否認這事:主耶穌基督是神的兒子,因為天使長確在福音書中呼喊:「所要從你生的聖者,必稱為神的兒子。」既確立了這事,你就當知道:凡你所讀關於基督的,你都是在讀關於神的兒子的;凡你所讀關於主或耶穌的,都是關乎神的兒子的。因為祂這一切的名字都稱說神的兒子,祂這一切的稱號都呼喊出神的兒子。
3:78
et ideo tu in his omnibus, quaecumque audieris, nomen diuinitatis agnoscens, cum in omnibus uideas te dei filium intellegere debere, argumentare, si placet, quomodo deum ualeas a dei filio separare. Scribens Romanis diuinus ille ecclesiarum magister cum argueret, immo defleret Iudaeorum id est fratrum suorum infidelitatem, his uerbis usus est: optabam, inquit, anathema esse ipse ego a Christo pro fratribus meis, qui sunt cognati mei secundum carnem, qui sunt Israhelitae, quorum adoptio est filiorum et gloria et testamenta et legislatio et obsequium et promissa, quorum patres, et ex quibus Christus secundum carnem, qui est super omnia deus benedictus in saecula.
And therefore, in all these things, whatever you hear, recognizing the name of the Godhead, since in all of them you see that you ought to understand the Son of God, argue, if you please, how you can separate God from the Son of God. Writing to the Romans, that divine teacher of the churches, when he was rebuking—nay rather, lamenting—the unbelief of the Jews, that is, of his own brethren, used these words: "I could wish," he says, "that I myself were anathema from Christ for my brethren, who are my kinsmen according to the flesh, who are Israelites, whose is the adoption of sons and the glory and the covenants and the giving of the law and the service and the promises; whose are the fathers, and of whom is Christ according to the flesh, who is over all, God blessed forever."
因此,在這一切事上,凡你所聽見的,既認出神性的名字,並且在這一切中都看見你當理解為神的兒子,那麼,你若願意,就辯論看看:你怎能把神從神的兒子中分開呢?那眾教會神聖的教師寫信給羅馬人時,當他責備——不,是哀嘆——猶太人,即他自己弟兄的不信,就用了這些話:他說:「為我弟兄,我骨肉之親,就是自己被咒詛,與基督分離,我也願意。他們是以色列人,那兒子的名分、榮耀、諸約、律法、禮儀、應許都是他們的;列祖就是他們的祖宗,按肉體說,基督也是從他們出來的;他是在萬有之上,永遠可稱頌的神。」
3:79
o affectum et fidelissimi apostoli et piissimi propinqui, qui inaestimabili caritate mori uult et pro cognatis ut proximus et pro discipulis ut magister. et quae tandem causa ei, ut mori uellet? una utique, ut illi uiuerent. uita autem eorum in quo continebatur? in hoc scilicet, ut ipse ait, ut deum Christum secundum carnem natum ex sua carne cognoscerent. et ideo utique apostolus plus dolebat, quia eum illi ex Israhel natum non intellegerent, qui ex suis editum plus amare deberent. ex quibus Christus, inquit, secundum carnem, qui est super omnia deus benedictus in saecula: eum scilicet ex illis Christum natum ait secundum carnem, qui sit super omnia deus benedictus in saecula.
O the affection both of a most faithful apostle and of a most devoted kinsman, who out of inestimable charity wishes to die both for his kinsmen as a neighbor and for his disciples as a teacher! And what, in the end, was the cause of his wishing to die? Surely one only: that they might live. And in what was their life contained? In this, namely—as he himself says—that they should acknowledge Christ as God, born according to the flesh from their own flesh. And therefore the apostle grieved the more, because they did not understand Him to have been born of Israel, whom they, more than others, ought to have loved, as brought forth from their own. "Of whom is Christ," he says, "according to the flesh, who is over all, God blessed forever": that is, he says that Christ was born of them according to the flesh, who is over all, God blessed forever.
哦,那既是最忠信之使徒、又是最摯愛之親屬的情懷,他出於無可估量的愛心,願意既為親屬如鄰舍般死,又為門徒如教師般死!他願意受死,究竟是為了什麼緣故呢?無非只有一個:就是要他們得生。而他們的生命包含在什麼裡面呢?就在於——正如他自己所說——他們要認出那按肉身從他們自己骨肉而生的基督乃是神。因此使徒更加憂傷,因為他們不明白那從以色列而生者,就是那本當被他們比別人更加愛的、從他們自己所出生的。他說:「按肉體說,基督是從他們出來的,他是在萬有之上,永遠可稱頌的神」:就是說,他說那從他們按肉身而生的基督,乃是在萬有之上、永遠可稱頌的神。
3:80
Christum utique secundum carnem natum ex illis non negas: sed idem, qui ex illis natus est, deus est. quid circumis? quid tergiuersaris? Christum ex Israhel natum secundum carnem deum esse apostolus dicit: tu doce quando non fuerit er quibus Christus, inquit, secundum carnem, qui est super omnia deus. uides, quia hoc apostolus unitate coniunxerit, separari a Christo deus omnino non potest. sicut enim ex illis Christum apostolus praedicat, ita deum in Christo esse confirmat. aut utrumque hoc neges necesse est aut utrumque fatearis. natus secundum carnem Christus ex illis dicitur, sed idem in Christo deus ab apostolo praedicatur. unde et alibi:
You do not deny that Christ was born of them according to the flesh: but that same One, who was born of them, is God. Why do you go about? Why do you evade? The apostle says that Christ, born of Israel according to the flesh, is God: do you show when He was not, of whom is Christ, he says, according to the flesh, who is over all, God. You see, because the apostle has joined this in unity, God can in no way be separated from Christ. For just as the apostle proclaims Christ to be of them, so he confirms God to be in Christ. Either you must deny both of these, or confess both. Christ is said to be born of them according to the flesh, but that same One in Christ is proclaimed by the apostle to be God. Whence also elsewhere:
你不否認基督是按肉身從他們而生的:但那同一位從他們而生者,乃是神。你為何兜圈子呢?你為何推諉呢?使徒說那按肉身從以色列而生的基督乃是神:你倒指出,那位——他說,按肉身從他們出來的基督,就是在萬有之上的神——祂何時不曾存在。你看,因為使徒把這事聯合在合一中,神就全然不能從基督中分開。因為使徒既宣告基督是從他們而出,也就確認神是在基督裡面。你要麼必須否認這兩者,要麼承認這兩者。基督被說成是按肉身從他們而生,但那在基督裡面的同一位,被使徒宣告為神。因此在別處他也說:
3:81
deus enim erat in Christo mundum reconcilians sibi. diuidi hoc ab alterutro nequaquam potest. aut Christum ex illis editum denega aut ex uirgine deum in Christo editum confitere, qui est, inquit, super omnia deus benedictus in saecula. Sufficere quidem fidelibus ad indicandum maiestatem diuinitatis nomen dei abunde potuit: sed addendo super omnia deus benedictus blasphemiam perfidae assertionis exclusit, ne quis scilicet impiorum uocabulum dei interdum etiam hominibus temporarie dono diuinae dispensationis indultum ad iniuriam summae diuinitatis assumeret et contumeliosis deo comparationibus coaptaret, sicut utique illud quod ad Moysen dicit deus: dedi te deum Pharaoni, aut illud: ego dixi:
For God was in Christ, reconciling the world to Himself. This can in no way be divided from one another. Either deny that Christ was brought forth from them, or confess that God was brought forth in Christ from the Virgin -- He 'who is,' says the Apostle, 'over all things, God blessed forever.' The name of God alone might indeed have sufficed abundantly for the faithful to indicate the majesty of the Godhead; but by adding 'over all things, God blessed,' he shut out the blasphemy of a treacherous assertion, lest, that is, any of the impious should take up the word 'God' -- which is sometimes granted even to men temporarily as a gift of the divine dispensation -- to the injury of the supreme Godhead, and should fit it to insulting comparisons with God; as, for instance, in that which God says to Moses: 'I have made thee a god to Pharaoh,' or in that other: 'I said:'
因為神在基督裡,叫世人與自己和好。這是絕不能彼此分開的。你要麼否認基督是從他們而出,要麼承認神在基督裡從童貞女而生——正如使徒所說,祂「是在萬有之上,永遠可稱頌的神」。單單「神」這名,本足以豐豐富富地向信徒指明神性的威嚴;但他加上「在萬有之上,可稱頌的神」,就杜絕了那背信主張的褻瀆,免得任何不虔之人拿「神」這稱呼——這稱呼有時也因神安排的恩賜而暫時賜給人——去損害至高的神性,並把它套用在對神侮慢的比擬上;正如神對摩西所說的:「我使你在法老面前代替神」,或另一處說:「我曾說:」
3:82
dii estis, eum utique euidentissimam indulti nominis habeat significationem. nam ubi dicit ego diii, non tam nomen est potestatis quam sermo dicentis. sed et illud ubi dicit dedi te deum Pharaoni, non diuinitatem accipientis, sed potestatem dantis exposuit. nam cum dixerit dedi, in illo utique significata est dei potestas qui dedit, non diuinitatis natura in eo qui accepit. de deo autem ac domino nostro Iesu Christo cum dicitur qui est super omnia deus benedictus in saecula, et res statim probatur in uerbo et uerbi res demonstratur in nomine, quia dei nomen in dei filio non significatio est adoptionis indultae, sed ueritas proprietasque naturae.
'You are gods' -- which surely has a most evident signification of a name that is merely conferred. For when He says 'I said: gods,' it is not so much a name of power as the speech of the one speaking. And likewise that saying, 'I have made thee a god to Pharaoh,' set forth not the divinity of the one receiving it, but the power of the one giving it. For when He said 'I have made,' there was signified in it surely the power of the God who gave, not a divine nature in the one who received. But concerning God our Lord Jesus Christ, when it is said 'who is over all things, God blessed forever,' the reality is at once proved in the word and the reality of the word is demonstrated in the name; because the name of God in the Son of God is not the signification of an adoption bestowed, but the truth and the property of His nature.
「你們是神」——這顯然只是一個被賜予之名的極明確表達。因為當祂說「我曾說:你們是神」時,這與其說是權能之名,不如說是說話者的言語。同樣那句「我使你在法老面前代替神」,所表達的並非受者的神性,而是賜者的權能。因為當祂說「我使你」時,其中所指明的乃是那賜下者——神——的權能,而非受者裡有神性的本質。但論到我們的主耶穌基督神,當經上說「祂是在萬有之上,永遠可稱頌的神」時,這真實立刻在「話語」中得證明,話語的真實又在「名」中得顯明;因為神的兒子裡「神」這名,並非表示所賜的收養名分,而是祂本性的真實與固有。
3:83
Itaque, idem inquit apostolus, nos ex hoc neminem nouimus secundum carnem: et si cognouimus secundum carnem Christum, sed nunc iam non nouimus. bene sibi cuncta sacri sermonis scripta conueniunt et in omni penitus sui parte, etiam ubi uerborum specie non consonant, rerum tamen uirtute concordant, sicut in hoc quod ait: et si cognouimus secundum carnem Christum, sed nunc iam non nouimus: testimonium enim dicti praesentis confirmatio superioris est quod dixit: ex quibus Christus secundum carnem, qui est super omnia deus benedictus in saecula. illic enim posuit: ex quibus Christus secundum carnem, hic autem: et si cognouimus Christum secundum carnem, illic: qui est super omnia deus, hic autem:
Therefore, says the same Apostle, 'from now on we know no one according to the flesh; and even if we have known Christ according to the flesh, yet now we know Him so no longer.' All the writings of the sacred word agree well with one another, and in every part throughout, even where they do not chime together in the outward form of words, they yet accord in the force of their meaning; as in this which he says: 'and even if we have known Christ according to the flesh, yet now we know Him so no longer.' For the testimony of the present saying is a confirmation of the earlier one which he had said: 'from whom is Christ according to the flesh, who is over all things God blessed forever.' For there he set down 'from whom is Christ according to the flesh,' but here 'and even if we have known Christ according to the flesh'; there 'who is over all things God,' but here:
所以,這同一位使徒說:「從今以後,我們不憑肉體認人了;即或我們曾憑肉體認過基督,如今卻不再這樣認祂了。」聖言的一切著述彼此完全和諧,處處各部分,即使在字面上不相合,卻在意義的力量上相符;正如他所說的這句:「即或我們曾憑肉體認過基督,如今卻不再這樣認祂了。」因為當前這話的見證,正證實了他先前所說的:「按肉體說,基督是從他們出來的,祂是在萬有之上,永遠可稱頌的神。」因為在那裡他寫「按肉體說基督是從他們出來的」,這裡卻寫「即或我們曾憑肉體認過基督」;在那裡「祂是在萬有之上的神」,這裡卻是:
3:84
Christum secundum carnem nunc iam non nouimus. species uerborum est alia, sed rei uirtus una. eundem- Idem enim, quem illic secundum carnem natum deum super omnia praedicat, eundem hic secundum carnem se iam non nosse confirmat, ideo scilicet, quia eundem, quem natum in carne nouerat, deum in saecula. confitetur, et ideo a se eum ignorari secundum carnem, quia sit super omnia deus benedictus in saecula. ac per hoc et illud ibi: qui est super omnia deus, hoc dicit: non nouimus iam Christum secundum carnem, et hic: non nouimus iam Christum secundum carnem, hoc ait: qui est deus benedictus in saecula.
'Christ according to the flesh we now know no longer.' The outward form of the words is different, but the force of the reality is one. For the very same One whom there he proclaims to be God over all, born according to the flesh, that same One he here affirms he now knows no longer according to the flesh -- for this reason, namely, because that same One whom he had known born in the flesh he confesses to be God forever, and therefore that He is unknown to him according to the flesh, because He is over all things, God blessed forever. And by this, both that saying there, 'who is over all things God,' says this: 'we now know Christ no longer according to the flesh'; and here, 'we now know Christ no longer according to the flesh,' says this: 'who is God blessed forever.'
「按肉體說,基督我們如今不再認識了。」字面形式雖不同,實質的力量卻是一。因為他在那裡宣告為在萬有之上的神、按肉體而生的那一位,他在這裡就肯定自己如今不再按肉體認識同一位——原因正是:那位他曾認識為在肉身中而生的,他承認祂是永遠的神,所以說祂不再按肉體被他認識,正因祂是在萬有之上、永遠可稱頌的神。因此,那裡「祂是在萬有之上的神」這話,說的就是「我們如今不再按肉體認識基督」;而這裡「我們如今不再按肉體認識基督」這話,說的就是「祂是永遠可稱頌的神」。
3:85
ascendit orgo quodammodo «uasi in altiorem gradum doctrinae apostolicae praedicatio, et licet sensu sibi in utroque conueniat, sacramentum tamen perfectae fidei quasi sententia expressiore confirmat dicens: et si cognouimus secundum carnem Christum, sed nunc iam non nouimus, uidelicet quia prius eum et hominem scimus et deum, nunc tantum deum. cessante enim infirmitate carnis nihil in eo iam nouimus nisi uirtutem diuinitatis, quia totum in eo uirtus est maiestatis diuinae, ubi esse desiit infirmitas imbecillitatis humanae. omne ergo penitus hoc testimonio mysterium et sumptae carnis et perfectae diuinitatis exposuit.
The preaching of the apostolic doctrine therefore ascends, as it were, to a higher step; and although in either statement it agrees with itself in sense, yet it confirms the mystery of the perfect faith with a more explicit sentence, as it were, saying: 'and even if we have known Christ according to the flesh, yet now we know Him so no longer' -- namely, because before we knew Him both as man and as God, but now only as God. For with the infirmity of the flesh ceasing, we now know nothing in Him except the power of the Godhead, because the whole in Him is the power of the divine majesty, where the infirmity of human weakness has ceased to be. So then by this testimony he set forth the whole mystery both of the flesh assumed and of the Godhead made perfect.
所以使徒教義的宣講彷彿上升到更高的一級;雖然在兩處陳述中意義都自相一致,卻用更明白的話語確證了純全信仰的奧祕,說:「即或我們曾憑肉體認過基督,如今卻不再這樣認祂了」——就是說,因為從前我們既認祂為人又認祂為神,如今卻只認祂為神。因為肉體的軟弱既已止息,我們如今在祂裡面所認識的無非是神性的權能,因為在祂裡面全是神性威嚴的權能,人性衰弱的軟弱已在其中止息了。所以他藉這見證,闡明了所取肉身與純全神性的全部奧祕。
3:86
dicens eum et si cognouimus Christum secundum carnem sacramentum nati in carne dei locutus est, adiciens autem nunc iam non nouimus uim depositae infirmitatis explicuit. ac per hoc cognitio illa carnis ad significationem pertinet hominis, ignoratio autem ad honorem diuinitatis. hoc est enim dicere: cognouimus Christum secundum carnem, quamdiu quod secundum carnem agnosceretur fuit: nunc iam non nouimus, postquam esse desiuit. natura enim carms in spiritalem est translata substantiam, et illud, quod fuerat quondam hominis, factum est totum dei:
For in saying 'and even if we have known Christ according to the flesh,' he spoke of the mystery of God born in the flesh; but in adding 'yet now we know Him no longer,' he explained the force of the infirmity laid aside. And by this, that knowing according to the flesh pertains to the signification of the man, but the not-knowing to the honour of the Godhead. For this is what it means to say: 'we knew Christ according to the flesh' -- so long as there was that which was recognized according to the flesh; 'now we know Him no longer' -- after it ceased to be. For the nature of the flesh has been translated into a spiritual substance, and that which had once been of man has become wholly of God.
因為他說「即或我們曾憑肉體認過基督」,是講在肉身中而生之神的奧祕;而加上「如今卻不再認祂」,則是解明那被卸下之軟弱的意義。因此,那按肉體的認識屬於指明「人性」,而那不認識則屬於「神性」的尊榮。因為說「我們曾按肉體認識基督」,意思就是:只要那按肉體可被認出的還存在時如此;「如今不再認識」,則是在它止息之後。因為肉體的本性已被轉化為屬靈的實質,那從前曾屬於人的,已全然成為屬神的:
3:87
et ideo non nouimus Christum secundum carnem, quia absorta per diuinam maiestatem infirmitate corporea nihil sacro resedit corpori, ex quo inbecillitas in eo carnis possit agnosci. ac per hoc, quidquid fuerat prius substantiae duplicis, factum est uirtutis unius, cum utique non sit dubium Christum, qui crucifixus est ex infirmitate nostra, totum uiuere et maiestate diuina. Quod scilicet apostolus omni scriptorum suorum corpore praedicans bene etiam ad Galatas scribens ait: Paulus apostolus, non ab hominibus neque per hominem, sed I per Iesum Christum et deum patrem. uides quam bene sibi in prioribus praesentibusque conueniat. illic enim dicit:
And therefore we do not know Christ according to the flesh, because, the bodily infirmity being absorbed by the divine majesty, nothing remained in the sacred body by which the weakness of the flesh could be recognized in Him. And by this, whatever had before been of a twofold substance has become of a single power, since surely there is no doubt that Christ, who was crucified out of our weakness, yet lives wholly by the divine majesty. This indeed the Apostle, proclaiming it throughout the whole body of his writings, also well says in writing to the Galatians: 'Paul, an apostle, not from men nor through man, but through Jesus Christ and God the Father.' You see how well it agrees with the earlier and the present passages. For there he says:
所以我們不按肉體認識基督,因為身體的軟弱既被神的威嚴所吞沒,那神聖的身體裡就毫無殘存,可使人在祂身上認出肉體的軟弱。因此,凡從前屬於雙重本質的,已成了單一權能的,因為毫無疑問,那因我們的軟弱而被釘十字架的基督,卻全然憑神的威嚴而活。使徒在其著述的全篇中宣揚此事,寫給加拉太人時也說得好:「作使徒的保羅,不是由於人,也不是藉著人,乃是藉著耶穌基督與父神。」你看它與前後兩處何等相合。因為在那裡他說:
3:88
nunc iam non nouimus Christum secundum carnem, hic ait: non ex hominibus neque per hominem, sed per Iesum Christum. patet quemadmodum etiam hic idem quod in superioribus doceat. dicens enim missum se non per hominem, hoc dicit: non nouimus Christum secundum carnem. et ideo non per hominem missus sum, sed per Christum, quia per Christum missus non per hominem missus sum, sed per deum. nomen enim in eo iam hominis non cadit, in quo totum diuinitas uindicauit. et ideo cum dixisset missum se non ab hominibus neque per hominem, sed per Iesum Christum, bene addidit et deum patrem, hoc est, missum se a deo patre et a deo filio esse designans.
'we now know Christ no longer according to the flesh'; here he says: 'not from men nor through man, but through Jesus Christ.' It is plain how here too he teaches the same thing as in the earlier passages. For in saying that he was sent not through man, he says this: 'we do not know Christ according to the flesh.' And therefore 'I was sent not through man, but through Christ,' because sent through Christ I was not sent through man, but through God. For the name of man no longer falls upon Him in whom the Godhead has claimed the whole. And therefore, when he had said that he was sent not from men nor through man, but through Jesus Christ, he well added 'and God the Father,' that is, signifying that he was sent by God the Father and by God the Son.
「我們如今不再按肉體認識基督」;這裡他說:「不是由於人,也不是藉著人,乃是藉著耶穌基督。」顯然這裡他所教導的與前面相同。因為他說自己受差遣不是藉著人,這就是說:「我們不按肉體認識基督。」所以「我受差遣不是藉著人,乃是藉著基督」,因為藉基督受差遣,我便不是藉人、乃是藉神受差遣。因為神性既在祂裡面得了全部,「人」的名就不再加於祂了。所以,他既說自己受差遣不是由於人、也不是藉著人,乃是藉著耶穌基督,就恰當地加上「與父神」,就是指明自己乃是受父神與子神所差遣。
3:89
in quibus utique licet propter mysterium sacrae et ineffabilis generationis duplex sit persona, generantis et geniti, una tamen est uirtus mittentis dei. et ideo ille missum se a deo patre et deo filio dicens in personis quidem dualem ostendit numerum, sed in missione unam docuit potestatem. Sed per Iesum Christum et deum patrem qui L suscitauit eum a mortuis.
In these words, indeed, although on account of the mystery of the sacred and ineffable generation there is a twofold person -- of the Begetter and of the Begotten -- yet the power of the sending God is one. And therefore he, saying that he was sent by God the Father and God the Son, shows indeed a twofold number in the persons, but teaches one power in the sending. 'But through Jesus Christ and God the Father, who raised Him from the dead.'
在這些話中,雖因那神聖不可言喻之生育的奧祕而有雙重的位格——即生者與所生者——然而那差遣之神的權能卻是一。所以他既說自己受父神與子神所差遣,就在位格上顯出雙重的數目,卻在差遣上教導唯一的權能。「乃是藉著耶穌基督與父神,就是叫祂從死裡復活的那一位。」
3:90
praeclarus utique et admirabilis magister, sciens dominum Iesum Christum sicut uerum deum, ita et uerum hominem praedicandum, ita semper maiestatem diuinitatis in eo praedicat, ut incarnationis confessionem penitus non relinquat, excludens utique et phantasma Marcionis incarnatione uera et paupertatem Hebionis diuinitate perfecta, ne scilicet per alterutram blasphemiae peruersitatem dominus Iesus Christus aut homo penitus sine deo aut deus sine homine credatur. bene ergo apostolus missum se sicut a deo patre, ita et a deo filio praedicans confessionem statim dominicae incarnationis adiunxit dicens:
A most excellent and admirable teacher indeed, knowing that the Lord Jesus Christ must be proclaimed as true God and likewise as true man, so proclaims the majesty of the Godhead in Him that he by no means abandons the confession of the incarnation; excluding surely both the phantom of Marcion by the true incarnation, and the poverty of Ebion by the perfect Godhead, lest, that is, through either perversity of blasphemy the Lord Jesus Christ should be believed either as wholly man without God or as God without man. Well then did the Apostle, proclaiming that he was sent both by God the Father and by God the Son, at once join the confession of the Lord's incarnation, saying:
這實在是一位最卓越、可欽佩的教師,他知道主耶穌基督必須被宣揚為真神,同樣也為真人,所以他在祂身上宣揚神性的威嚴,卻絕不放棄對道成肉身的承認;他確以真實的道成肉身排除馬吉安的幻影說,又以純全的神性排除以便尼的貧乏說,免得因這兩種褻瀆的乖謬之一,把主耶穌基督信為全然是無神之人,或是無人之神。所以使徒既宣揚自己受父神與子神所差遣,就恰當地立刻加上對主道成肉身的承認,說:
3:91
qui suscitauit eum a mortuis, uerum scilicet incarnati dei corpus suscitatum a mortuis docens iuxta illud: et si cognouimus secundum carnem Christum, bene addens: sed nunc iam non nouimus. hoc enim se in eo nosse dicit secundum carnem, quod sit a mortuis suscitatus, in eo uero se eum iam non nosse secundum carnem, quod cessante carnis fragilitate in sola eum nouerit dei esse uirtute: fidelis scilicet praedicandae dominicae diuinitatis et satis idoneus testis, qui in principio uocationis suae caelitus castigatus maiestatem suscitati a mortuis domini Iesu Christi non fide tantum animi sui crederet, sed etiam oculis corporalibus approbasset.
'who raised Him from the dead' -- teaching, that is, that the true body of the incarnate God was raised from the dead, according to that saying: 'and even if we have known Christ according to the flesh,' well adding: 'yet now we know Him so no longer.' For he says that he knows this in Him according to the flesh, namely that He was raised from the dead; but that he now knows Him no longer according to the flesh, in that, the frailty of the flesh ceasing, he has come to know Him to be by the power of God alone: a faithful witness, indeed, of the Lord's Godhead which must be preached, and a sufficiently competent one, who at the beginning of his calling, chastened from heaven, believed the majesty of the risen Lord Jesus Christ not only by the faith of his mind but had also confirmed it by his bodily eyes.
「就是叫祂從死裡復活的那一位」——就是教導說,那道成肉身之神的真實身體從死裡復活了,正合乎那句「即或我們曾憑肉體認過基督」,並恰當地加上「如今卻不再這樣認祂了」。因為他說自己按肉體認識祂這一點,就是祂從死裡復活;卻說自己如今不再按肉體認識祂,乃是因肉體的脆弱既已止息,他認識祂唯獨憑神的權能而存:他實在是宣揚主之神性的忠信見證,又是十分稱職的見證人,因為他在蒙召之初,從天上受了管教,便不僅以心中的信德相信復活之主耶穌基督的威嚴,更以肉身的眼目證實了這威嚴。
3:92
Unde etiam apud Agrippam regem et ceteros mundi iudices disserens ita ait: dum irem Damascum cum potestate et permissu principis sacerdotum, die media in uia uidi, rex, de caelo supra splendorem solis circumfulsisse me lumen et omnes qui simul mecum erant, omnesque nos cum decidissemus in terram, audiui uocem dicentem mihi Hebraica lingua: Saule Saule, quid me persequeris? durum tibi est contra stimulum calcitrare. ego autem dixi: quis es, domine? dominus autem dixit ad me: ego sum Iesus Nazarenus quem B tu persequeris. uides quod eum apostolus, quem in tanto -fulgore maiestatis uiderat, recte iam se secundum carnem non nosse dicebat.
Whence also, discoursing before King Agrippa and the other judges of the world, he says thus: 'As I was going to Damascus with the authority and permission of the chief priests, at midday, O King, I saw on the road a light from heaven, above the brightness of the sun, shining round about me and those who were together with me; and when we had all fallen to the ground, I heard a voice saying to me in the Hebrew tongue: Saul, Saul, why do you persecute me? It is hard for you to kick against the goad. And I said: Who are you, Lord? But the Lord said to me: I am Jesus of Nazareth, whom you persecute.' You see that the Apostle, whom he had seen in so great a splendour of majesty, rightly now said that he did not know Him according to the flesh.
因此他在亞基帕王和世上其他審判官面前申辯時,也這樣說:「我得了祭司長的權柄和准許,往大馬士革去。王啊,正午在路上,我看見從天上有光,比日頭還亮,四面照著我並與我同行的人。我們都仆倒在地,我就聽見有聲音用希伯來話向我說:掃羅,掃羅,你為甚麼逼迫我?你用腳踢刺是難的。我說:主啊,你是誰?主說:我就是你所逼迫的拿撒勒人耶穌。」你看,使徒既在如此威嚴的光輝中見過祂,如今說自己不按肉體認識祂,實在是對的。
3:93
cum enim iubar illud diuini luminis, quod sus- A tinere non potuit, in ipsa sui prostratione uidisset, uox haec secuta est: Saule Saule, quid me persequeris? cui quaerenti, quis esset, ita euidenti dominus personae suae significatione respondit: ego sum Iesus Nazarenus quem tu persequeris. te, te, inquam, haeretice, nunc interrogo, te appello: credis de se apostolo aut non credis? aut, si id parum aestimas, credis de se domino aut non credis? si credis, finita quaestio est. hoc enim necesse est quod nos credimus credas. nos enim iuxta apostolum et si cognouimus Christum secundum carnem, sed nunc iam non nouimus:
For when he had seen that ray of divine light, which he could not endure, in his very prostration, this voice followed: 'Saul, Saul, why do you persecute me?' To him asking who it was, the Lord answered with a clear signification of His own person: 'I am Jesus of Nazareth, whom you persecute.' You, you, I say, heretic, I now question; you I address: do you believe the Apostle concerning himself, or do you not believe? Or, if you count that of little worth, do you believe the Lord concerning Himself, or do you not believe? If you believe, the question is finished. For it is necessary that you believe what we believe. For we, according to the Apostle, 'even if we have known Christ according to the flesh, yet now we know Him so no longer':
因為當他在自己仆倒之時,看見那他所不能忍受的神聖之光的光芒,這聲音便隨即發出:「掃羅,掃羅,你為甚麼逼迫我?」他問是誰,主就以自身位格的明確表明回答:「我就是你所逼迫的拿撒勒人耶穌。」異端啊,我如今正是質問你,正是向你發言:你信使徒論自己所說的,還是不信?倘若你看這為輕微,你信主論自己所說的,還是不信?你若信,問題就結束了。因為你必須信我們所信的。因為我們照使徒所言,「即或曾憑肉體認過基督,如今卻不再這樣認祂了」:
3:94
nos Christum contumeliis non afficimus, nos carnem a deo non separamus, et totum, quod Christus est, esse in deo credimus. tu ergo si idem quod nos credimus credis, eadem necesse est fidei sacramenta fatearis. si autem a nobis dissides, si neque ecclesiis neque apostolo neque ipsi denique de se deo credis, ostende nobis, in hoc quod apostolus uidit quid sit caro et t quid sit deus. ego enim hic discernere nihil ualeo. uideo ineffabilem inluminationem, uideo inexplicabilem claritatem, uideo splendorem humanae fragilitati intolerabilem et supra id quod ferre mortales oculi queunt inaestimabili maiestatem dei luce fulgentem. quae hic diuisio, quae discretio est?
we do not treat Christ with insults, we do not separate the flesh from God, and we believe that the whole of what Christ is, is in God. You therefore, if you believe the same as we believe, must confess the same mysteries of the faith. But if you dissent from us, if you believe neither the churches nor the Apostle nor finally God Himself concerning Himself, show us, in this which the Apostle saw, what is flesh and what is God. For I am able to distinguish nothing here. I see an ineffable illumination, I see an inexplicable brightness, I see a splendour intolerable to human frailty, and beyond what mortal eyes can bear, the majesty of God shining with unmeasurable light. What division here, what distinction is there?
我們不以侮辱對待基督,我們不把肉體與神分開,我們相信凡基督之所是,全都在神裡面。所以你若信我們所信的,就必須承認同樣的信仰奧祕。但你若與我們相異,若你既不信眾教會、又不信使徒、也不信神自己論祂自己所說的,那就請你在使徒所見的這事上,指給我們看甚麼是肉體、甚麼是神。因為我在此毫不能分辨。我看見不可言喻的照耀,我看見無法解說的光明,我看見人的脆弱所不能忍受的光輝,超乎必死之人眼目所能承受,見神的威嚴以不可估量的光輝閃耀。這裡有甚麼劃分、甚麼區別呢?
3:95
in uoce Iesum audimus, in maiestate deum cernimus: quid est aliud nisi ut in una eademque substantia deum et Iesum esse credamus? uolo tamen de hoc eodem adhuc aliquid apud te loqui. dic mihi, quaeso, si tibi nunc persequenti fidem catholicam id appareret quod ignoranti apostolo tunc apparuit. si te inopinantem atque securum fulgor ille circumdaret et perculsum atque perterritum splendor inmensi luminis consternaret iaceresque in tenebris oculorum atque errorum tuorum, quas tibi inmensus et ineffabilis pauor mentis augeret:
In the voice we hear Jesus, in the majesty we behold God: what else is this than that in one and the same substance we should believe God and Jesus to be? Yet I wish still to say something more to you about this very matter. Tell me, I pray, if now, as you persecute the catholic faith, there should appear to you what appeared then to the Apostle who did not know Him -- if that radiance should surround you, unexpecting and secure, and the splendour of that immense light should overwhelm you, struck down and terrified, and you should lie in the darkness of your eyes and of your errors, which the immense and ineffable dread of your mind would increase for you:
在聲音中我們聽見耶穌,在威嚴中我們看見神:這豈不正是說,我們該相信在同一本質裡有神也有耶穌嗎?然而關於這同一件事,我仍願再對你說幾句。請問你:倘若如今在你逼迫大公信仰之時,向你顯現那當日向不認識祂的使徒所顯現的——倘若那光輝環繞你這毫無防備、安然無慮之人,那無量之光的光輝把你擊倒、驚嚇、傾覆,你就躺臥在自己眼目與謬誤的黑暗中,而心中無量不可言喻的懼怕更使這黑暗加增:
3:96
dic mihi, obsecro, cum te inminentis mortis formido premeret et terror comminantis desuper maiestatis urgueret, audires quoque illud in tanta mentis confusione dignum perfidia tua nomen: Saule Saule, quid me persequeris? et quaerenti tibi, quis esset, responderetur e caelo: ego sum Iesus Nazarenus quem tu persequeris: quid diceres? \'nescio, non ad plenum adhuc credo: deliberare amplius mecum uolo, quem te esse existimem qui de caelo loquaris, qui me fulgore tuae diuinitatis obruis, cuius uocem audio et maiestatem ferre non possum.
tell me, I beseech you, when the dread of imminent death pressed upon you and the terror of the majesty threatening from above urged you, and you should also hear, in so great a confusion of mind, that name worthy of your treachery: 'Saul, Saul, why do you persecute me?' and to you asking who it was, there should be answered from heaven: 'I am Jesus of Nazareth, whom you persecute' -- what would you say? 'I do not know; I do not yet fully believe: I wish to deliberate further with myself, whom I should judge you to be who speak from heaven, who overwhelm me with the splendour of your divinity, whose voice I hear and whose majesty I cannot bear.'
我懇求你告訴我:當那逼近之死亡的恐怖壓迫你、那從上威嚇之威嚴的驚駭催逼你,你在如此心神的混亂中也聽見那與你背信相稱的名:「掃羅,掃羅,你為甚麼逼迫我?」你問是誰,天上就回答:「我就是你所逼迫的拿撒勒人耶穌」——你會說甚麼呢?「我不知道,我還未全然相信:我要再與自己商議,你這從天上說話、用你神性的光輝壓倒我、我聽見其聲、卻不能承受其威嚴的,究竟該當我判斷你是誰。
3:97
tractandum mihi de hoc negotio est, credendum tibi sit an non credendum, Christus sis tu an deus, si deus solus sis an in Christo, si Christus solus sis an in deo. discretionem hanc subtiliter obseruari et diligenter considerari uolo, quid credendus, quid iudicandus sis. nolo enim aliquid de officio meo perdere, ut, cum te ut hominem despiciam, aliquid tibi diuini honoris impendam: i si ergo, ut Paulus tunc apostolus iacuit, prostratus humi iaceres et fulgore diuini luminis obumbratus extremos spiritus ageres, haec forsan diceres, haec otiosae loquacitatis garrulitate gannires.
I must deliberate about this matter, whether I ought to believe you or not, whether you are Christ or God, whether you are God alone or in Christ, whether you are Christ alone or in God. I wish this distinction to be subtly observed and diligently considered, as to what you are to be believed to be, what you are to be judged. For I do not wish to lose anything of my duty, so that, while I despise you as a man, I should bestow on you some divine honour.' If then, as Paul, at that time an apostle, lay prostrate on the ground, you were lying cast down and, overshadowed by the splendour of the divine light, were drawing your last breaths, these perhaps you would say, these you would chatter with the babbling of idle loquacity.
我必須就此事斟酌,我該信你還是不該信,你是基督還是神,你是獨一的神還是在基督裡,你是獨一的基督還是在神裡。我要人細膩地觀察、殷勤地考量這區別,就是你該被信為甚麼、被判斷為甚麼。因為我不願喪失我本分中的絲毫,免得我一面藐視你為人、一面又把某種神聖的尊榮歸給你。」倘若那時你像使徒保羅一樣仆倒在地,被神聖之光的光輝所籠罩、正吐出末後的氣息,或許你會說這些話,會以無謂多言的饒舌喋喋不休地說這些。
3:98
sed quid facimus quod aliud tunc apostolo uisum est, et cum tremens ac semianimus concidisset, dissimulandum ultra non censuit, deliberandum amplius non putauit suffecitque ei quod ineffabilibus experimentis, quem ignorans hominem esse credidit, admonitus deum esse cognouit: non dissimulauit, non distulit nec male conceptum errorem infideli amplius deliberatione suspendit, sed audito e caelis Iesu domini sui nomine subdita ut famulus, trepida ut flagellatus, deuota ut conuersus uoce respondit: quid faciam, domino?
But how does it stand, that something else then seemed good to the Apostle, and when, trembling and half-dead, he had fallen, he judged that he must dissemble no longer, thought that he must deliberate no further, and it sufficed him that, admonished by ineffable experiences, He whom he had believed to be a man, though not knowing it, he came to know to be God? He did not dissemble, he did not delay, nor did he hold his ill-conceived error in suspense by any further faithless deliberation; but, hearing from heaven the name of Jesus his Lord, he answered with a voice submissive as a servant, trembling as one scourged, devoted as one converted: 'What shall I do, Lord?'
然而事情豈非另有結局?那時使徒所見卻是別樣:他既戰兢半死地仆倒,就斷定不可再掩飾、不可再斟酌,並且滿足於這一點:他藉不可言喻的經歷受了警示,便認識到那位他從前不知不覺信為人的,原來是神。他不掩飾、不遲延,也不再以無信的斟酌把那錯謬的觀念懸置,乃是一聽見天上發出他主耶穌的名,就以僕人般順服、受鞭者般戰兢、歸信者般虔敬的聲音回答:「主啊,我當作甚麼?」
3:99
itaque paratissima ac deuotissima fide id statim meruit, ut, quem fideliter credidit, eo ipso iugiter non careret, et ad quem corde transierat., is in cor eius ipse transiret, dicente ipso de se apostolo: an experimentum quaeritis eius qui in me loquitur Christi? Quo loco nolo, haeretice, ut mihi disseras hunc quem loqui apost-olus intra. se dicit, homo sit an deus. si homo, quomodo in corde eius corpus loqui poterat alterius? si deus, ergo iam non homo christus, sed deus, quia cum locutus in apostolo Christus sit et loqui m eo non potuerit nisi deus, ergo locutus in eo est Christus deus.
And so by a most ready and most devoted faith he at once merited this: that he whom he faithfully believed, that very One he should thenceforth never lack; and to whom he had passed over with his heart, He Himself should pass over into his heart, the Apostle himself saying of himself: 'Do you seek a proof of Christ who speaks in me?' At which point I do not wish, heretic, that you should argue to me whether this One whom the Apostle says speaks within him is man or God. If man, how could the body of another speak in his heart? If God, then Christ is now no longer man but God, since, as Christ spoke in the Apostle and none but God could speak in him, therefore it was Christ God who spoke in him.
於是他以最迅速、最虔敬的信心,立即配得這事:他所忠信相信的那位,此後永不離他;他既以心歸向誰,那位也親自進入他心,正如使徒論自己所說:「你們是想得憑據,證明基督在我裡面說話麼?」異端啊,在此我不願你向我辯論使徒所說在他裡面說話的這位是人還是神。若是人,別人的身體怎能在他心裡說話?若是神,那麼基督如今就不再是人乃是神,因為基督既在使徒裡面說話,而在他裡面說話的除神以外別無他者,所以在他裡面說話的乃是基督神。
3:100
uides itaque nihil esse hic iam quod dici queat, nec disiunctionem aut diuisionem aliquam inter Christum fieri et deum posse, quia totus in Christo deus et totus in deo Christus. nulla hic recipi disparatio potest, nulla discissio: una tantum est simplex, una tantum pia, una tantum sana. confessio, adorare, amare, colere Christum deum. uis autem adhuc plenius et cumulatius scire nullam inter deum et Christum esse distantiam et eundem penitus deum intellegendum esse quem Christum? audi apostolum ad Corinthios loquentem: omnes enim nos, inquit, manifestari oportet ante tribunal Christi, ut referat unusquisque propria corporis, prout gessit, siue bonum siue malum.
You see therefore that there is now nothing here that can be said, nor can any disjunction or division be made between Christ and God, because the whole God is in Christ and the whole Christ is in God. No separation can be admitted here, no cleaving apart: there is only one confession, simple, only one pious, only one sound -- to adore, to love, to worship Christ as God. But do you wish to know still more fully and more abundantly that there is no distance between God and Christ, and that the very same One is to be understood as God whom you understand as Christ? Hear the Apostle speaking to the Corinthians: 'For we must all,' he says, 'be made manifest before the tribunal of Christ, that each one may render account of the things done in his own body, according as he has done, whether good or evil.'
所以你看,這裡如今已無話可說,基督與神之間也不能有任何分割或劃分,因為全然的神在基督裡,全然的基督在神裡。這裡不容有分離、不容有割裂:只有一種認信,是簡單的、只有一種是虔敬的、只有一種是純正的——就是敬拜、愛慕、尊崇基督為神。但你是否願更充分、更豐富地知道神與基督之間毫無距離,並要明白你所認為是基督的,正是那當被理解為神的同一位?請聽使徒對哥林多人所說的:「因為我們眾人必要在基督臺前顯露出來,叫各人按著本身所行的,或善或惡受報。」
3:101
alia autem loco ad Romanam ecclesiam scribens omnes, inquit, adstabimus ante tribunal dei. scriptum est enim: uiuo ego, dicit dominus, quia mihi flectet omne genu, et omnis lingua. confitebitur deo. uides ergo unum atque idem tribunal dei futurum esse quod Christi. intellege ergo indubitanter Christum deum, et ubi uides inseparabilem Christi ac dei esse substantiam, inseparabilem quoque agnosce esse personam: nisi forte, quia apostolus in alia nos manifestandos epistula ante tribunal Christi, in alia ante tribunal dei dixit, duo forte tribunalia facias et alios iudicandos a Christo, alios a deo censeas. sed haec friuola et furiosa sunt et insanientibus insaniora.
But in another place, writing to the Roman church, he says: 'we shall all stand before the tribunal of God. For it is written: As I live, says the Lord, that to me every knee shall bow, and every tongue shall confess to God.' You see therefore that one and the same tribunal of God will be that of Christ. Understand then, without doubt, that Christ is God, and where you see that the substance of Christ and of God is inseparable, recognize also that the person is inseparable: unless perhaps, because the Apostle said in one epistle that we are to be made manifest before the tribunal of Christ, and in another before the tribunal of God, you should make perhaps two tribunals and reckon some to be judged by Christ, others by God. But these things are frivolous and mad, and more insane than the ravings of the insane.
但他在另一處寫給羅馬教會時說:「我們都要站在神的臺前。因為經上寫著:主說,我憑著我的永生起誓,萬膝必向我跪拜,萬口必向神承認。」所以你看,神的臺與基督的臺必是同一個。那麼你當毫無疑惑地明白基督是神,你既看見基督與神的本質不可分,就當認出其位格也不可分:除非你或因使徒在一封書信中說我們要在基督臺前顯露、在另一封中說在神臺前顯露,就妄設兩個審判臺,斷定有些人受基督審判、有些人受神審判。但這些是荒謬狂妄之言,比瘋子的胡言更為癲狂。
3:102
agnosce ergo omnium dominum, agnosce uniuersitatis deum, agnosce in tribunali dei tribunal Christi, agnosce in tribunali Christi tribunal dei, ama uitam, ama salutem tuam, ama a quo creatus es, metue a quo iudicandus. uelis enim nolis, manifestandus ante tribunal Christi es et seposita impietatis blasphemia ac uerborum infidelium cantilena, si aliud putas tribunal dei esse quam Christi, uenies ante tribunal Christi et inuenies utique documento inexplicabili ipsum tribunal dei esse quod Christi totamque in filio dei Christo et filii dei maiestatem et patris dei potentiam. non enim pater iudicat quemquam, sed iudicium omne dedit filio, ut omnes honorificent filium sicut honorificant patrem.
Recognize therefore the Lord of all, recognize the God of the universe, recognize in the tribunal of God the tribunal of Christ, recognize in the tribunal of Christ the tribunal of God; love your life, love your salvation, love Him by whom you were created, fear Him by whom you are to be judged. For, whether you will or not, you are to be made manifest before the tribunal of Christ; and, setting aside the blasphemy of impiety and the sing-song of faithless words, if you think the tribunal of God to be other than that of Christ, you will come before the tribunal of Christ and will surely find, by inexplicable proof, that the very tribunal of God is that of Christ, and that in Christ the Son of God are both the whole majesty of the Son of God and the power of God the Father. 'For the Father judges no one, but has given all judgment to the Son, that all may honour the Son as they honour the Father.'
所以你當認清萬有的主、認清宇宙的神、在神的臺前認出基督的臺、在基督的臺前認出神的臺;當愛你的生命、愛你的救恩、愛那創造你的、懼怕那要審判你的。因為無論你願不願意,你都要在基督臺前顯露;並且,撇開不虔的褻瀆與無信之言的濫調,你若以為神的臺與基督的臺有別,你就要來到基督臺前,並必藉那無法解說的憑證發現:神的臺正是基督的臺,且在神子基督裡既有神子的全部威嚴、又有父神的權能。「因為父不審判甚麼人,乃將審判的事全交與子,叫人都尊敬子如同尊敬父一樣。」
3:103
qui enim negat patrem, et filium. omnis qui negat filium, nec patrem habet: qui confitetur filium, et patrem habet. disce itaque inseparabilem esse patris ac filii honorem, inseparabilem dignitatem, neque honorari filium sine patre nec patrem posse sine filio. honorare autem deum ac dei filium nisi in Christo unigenito dei filio nullus ualet, quia spiritum ipsum utique honorandi dei nisi in spiritu Christi habere non potest, dicente apostolo: uos autem in carne non estis sed in spiritu, si tamen spiritus dei habitat in uobis. si quis autem spiritum Christi non habet, hic non est eius, et iterum: quis accusabit aduersus electos dei? deus qui iustificat. quis est qui condemnet?
'For whoever denies the Father, denies the Son also; everyone who denies the Son does not have the Father either; he who confesses the Son has the Father also.' Learn therefore that the honour of the Father and of the Son is inseparable, their dignity inseparable, and that the Son cannot be honoured without the Father, nor the Father without the Son. But no one is able to honour God and the Son of God except in Christ the only-begotten Son of God, because he cannot possess the very Spirit of honouring God except in the Spirit of Christ, the Apostle saying: 'But you are not in the flesh but in the Spirit, if indeed the Spirit of God dwells in you. But if anyone does not have the Spirit of Christ, he is none of His'; and again: 'Who shall bring a charge against God's elect? It is God who justifies. Who is he who shall condemn?'
「凡不認父的,也就不認子;凡不認子的,也就沒有父;認子的,連父也有了。」所以你要曉得,父與子的尊榮不可分,尊貴不可分,子不能離了父而受尊榮,父也不能離了子而受尊榮。惟人若不在神的獨生子基督裡,就無人能尊榮神與神的兒子,因為人若不在基督的靈裡,就不能擁有那尊榮神的靈本身,正如使徒所說:「如果神的靈住在你們心裡,你們就不屬肉體,乃屬聖靈了。人若沒有基督的靈,就不是屬基督的。」又說:「誰能控告神所揀選的人呢?有神稱他們為義了。誰能定他們的罪呢?」
3:104
Christus Iesus qui mortuus est, immo qui resurrexit. uides ergo iam, etsi non uis, nullam omnino penitus uel inter spiritum dei et spiritum Christi uel inter iudicium dei et iudicium Christi esse distantiam. tu elige utrum malis: alterum enim fieri necesse est, ut aut Christum deum esse fide intellegas aut in Christo deum damnatione cognoscas. Sed uideamus tamen cetera quae sequuntur. scribens ad Corinthiorum ecclesiam idem de quo superius locuti sumus doctor ecclesiarum omnium Paulus ita locutus est:
'It is Christ Jesus who died, yes rather who rose again.' You see therefore now, even if you are unwilling, that there is no distance at all, either between the Spirit of God and the Spirit of Christ, or between the judgment of God and the judgment of Christ. Choose you which you prefer: for one of two things must come to pass, that you either understand Christ to be God by faith, or come to know God in Christ by your condemnation. But let us nevertheless look at the rest that follows. Writing to the church of the Corinthians, that same teacher of all the churches, Paul, of whom we spoke above, spoke thus:
「有基督耶穌已經死了,而且復活了。」所以你如今看見了,即或你不願意,也可見無論在神的靈與基督的靈之間,或在神的審判與基督的審判之間,都毫無距離。你要揀選你所願的:因為二者必居其一,你要麼以信德明白基督是神,要麼以你所受的定罪認識在基督裡的神。但我們仍要看下面所接續的。眾教會的那位教師保羅,就是我們上面所說的,寫給哥林多教會時這樣說:
3:105
Iudaei, inquit, signa petunt et Graeci sapientiam quaerunt, nos autem praedicamus Christum crucifixum, Iudaeis quidem scandalum, gentibus autem stultitiam, ipsis autem qui salui fiunt Iudaeis atque Graecis, Christum dei uirtutem et dei sapientiam. o fortissimum fidei magistrum, cui docenti ecclesias parum etiam hoc loco uisum est ut christum deum esse diceret, nisi crucifixum addidisset, scilicet ut ad exertissimam et ualidissimam fidei doctrinam eundem, quem crucifixum diceret, dei sapientiam praedicaret. non ergo subtilitate aliqua aut ckcuitione uerbomm usus est nec in praedicando domini euangelio crucis Christi nomen erubuit.
'The Jews,' he says, 'ask for signs, and the Greeks seek wisdom; but we preach Christ crucified, to the Jews indeed a stumbling-block, but to the Gentiles foolishness; yet to those who are saved, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God and the wisdom of God.' O most mighty teacher of the faith, to whom, in teaching the churches, it seemed too little even here to say that Christ was God, unless he had added 'crucified' -- namely, so that by the most explicit and forceful doctrine of the faith he should proclaim the same One, whom he called crucified, to be the wisdom of God. He did not therefore use any subtlety or circumlocution of words, nor was he ashamed of the name of the cross of Christ in preaching the Lord's Gospel.
他說:「猶太人是要神蹟,希臘人是求智慧,我們卻是傳釘十字架的基督,在猶太人為絆腳石,在外邦人為愚拙;但在那蒙召的,無論是猶太人、希臘人,基督總為神的能力、神的智慧。」哦,最有能力的信仰教師啊!他在教導眾教會時,即使在此說基督是神也覺得不夠,除非再加上「釘十字架的」——就是要以最明白、最有力的信仰教義,宣揚他所稱為釘十字架的那同一位乃是神的智慧。所以他並未用任何巧妙或迂迴之詞,在傳講主的福音時也不以基督十字架之名為恥。
3:106
et licet hoc scandalum esset Iudaeis et stultitia gentibus, deum audire natum, deum audire corporeum, deum audire I passum, deum audire crucifixum, non tamen ille propter Iudaici scandali impietatem uirtutem pietatis suae eneruauit aut propter alienae stultitiae infidelitatem fidei suae robur imminuit, sed palam, constanter, fortiter eum, quem mater ediderat, homines occiderant, lancea perforarat, crux distenderat, uirtutem dei et sapientiam praedicabat, Iudaeis quidem scandalum, gentibus autem stultitiam. sed tamen hoc, quod erat aliis scandalum ac stultitia, aliis erat uirtus dei et sapientia.
And although this was a stumbling-block to the Jews and foolishness to the Gentiles -- to hear that God was born, that God was corporeal, that God suffered, that God was crucified -- yet he did not for the sake of the impiety of the Jewish stumbling-block enervate the power of his godliness, nor for the sake of the unbelief of another's foolishness diminish the strength of his faith; but openly, constantly, boldly he proclaimed Him, whom a mother had brought forth, whom men had slain, whom a lance had pierced, whom a cross had stretched out, to be the power of God and the wisdom -- to the Jews indeed a stumbling-block, but to the Gentiles foolishness. Yet that same thing which was to some a stumbling-block and foolishness, was to others the power of God and wisdom.
雖然這在猶太人為絆腳石、在外邦人為愚拙——聽見神降生、神有形體、神受苦、神被釘十字架——他卻不因猶太人絆腳石的不虔而削弱他敬虔的能力,也不因他人愚拙的不信而減損他信仰的力量;乃是公開、堅定、勇敢地宣揚那位母親所生、被人殺害、被槍所刺、被十字架伸張的,乃是神的能力與智慧——在猶太人為絆腳石,在外邦人為愚拙。然而那對某些人為絆腳石與愚拙的,對另一些人卻是神的能力與智慧。
3:107
pro diuersitate enim personarum erat diuersitas sensuum, et quod expers sani intellectus et incapax ueri boni diffidentia insipiens denegauerat, id intra ipsos animae recessus sacrum esse ac salutiferum fides sapiens sentiebat. Dic mihi ergo, haeretice, hostis quidem omnium, sed, tuus maxime, cui crux domini Iesu Christi et cum Iudaeis scandalum est et stultitia cum gentibus, qui sacramenta uerae salutis et illorum respuis scandalo et istorum non sapis stoliditate: cur Pauli apostoli praedicatio aut paganis stultitia. aut Iudaeis scandalum fuit? numquid potuerat offendere homines, si Christum, ut tu asseris, solitarium esse hominem etiam ipse docuisset?
For according to the diversity of persons there was a diversity of perceptions; and that which foolish diffidence, devoid of sound understanding and incapable of the true good, had denied, that the wise faith perceived, within the very recesses of the soul, to be sacred and salutary. Tell me then, heretic -- enemy indeed of all, but most of all your own -- to whom the cross of the Lord Jesus Christ is both a stumbling-block with the Jews and foolishness with the Gentiles, you who spit out the mysteries of true salvation both by their stumbling and by these men's dullness are without perception of them: why was the preaching of Paul the Apostle either foolishness to the pagans or a stumbling-block to the Jews? Could it possibly have offended men, if he too had taught, as you assert, that Christ was a solitary man?
因為按人的差別,其感悟也各異;那被愚昧的疑懼——它毫無健全的理解、又不能領受真正的善——所否認的,智慧的信卻在靈魂的至深處感知它是神聖而有益於救恩的。異端啊,你既是眾人之敵、尤其是你自己之敵,主耶穌基督的十字架對你既與猶太人一同為絆腳石、又與外邦人一同為愚拙,你既憑那絆腳石唾棄真救恩的奧祕、又因這些人的愚鈍而對它毫無領悟:那麼你告訴我,保羅使徒的傳講為何在外邦人為愚拙、在猶太人為絆腳石呢?倘若他也如你所主張的,教導基督不過是獨一的人,這豈能觸犯人呢?
3:108
cui enim natiuitas illius, cui passio, cui crux, cui peremptio incredibilis aut grauis esse potuisset? aut quid noui uel inauditi in se Pauli praedicatio habuerat, si id passum hominem Christum esse dixisset, quod passim cotidie in hominibus condicio humana toleraret? sed illud utique erat quod gentilis stultitia non recipiebat, quod Iudaica infidelitas respuebat, quod Christum utique, quem illi, ut tu, solitarium hominem arbitrabantur, apostolus deum esse dicebat. hoc erat utique quod impiorum sensus refutabat, quod perfidorum aures ferre non poterant, in homine Iesu Christo dei praedicari natiuitatem, dei asseri passionem, dei adnuntiari crucem.
For to whom could His nativity, His passion, His cross, His slaying have been incredible or grievous? Or what new or unheard-of thing would the preaching of Paul have contained, if he had said that Christ was a man who suffered that which the human condition daily and everywhere endures among men? But this surely was what pagan folly did not receive, what Jewish unbelief spat out: that Christ, whom they, like you, thought to be a solitary man, the Apostle said to be God. This surely was what the mind of the impious refuted, what the ears of the faithless could not bear -- that in the man Jesus Christ the nativity of God should be preached, the passion of God asserted, the cross of God announced.
因為祂的降生、祂的受苦、祂的十字架、祂的被殺,對誰能算為難信或沉重呢?或者,倘若保羅所傳的基督是一個受了人的境況天天處處在人中所忍受之事的人,他的傳講又有甚麼新奇、未曾聽聞的呢?但外邦人的愚昧所不接受的、猶太人的不信所唾棄的,實在乃是:那被他們(像你一樣)認為不過是獨一之人的基督,使徒卻說是神。這實在是不虔者的心思所駁斥、無信者的耳朵所不能忍受的——就是在人耶穌基督裡,宣揚神的降生、主張神的受苦、宣告神的十字架。
3:109
hoc utique erat graue, hoc incredibile, quia hoc erat incredulum a humanae audientiae, quod inauditum fuerat diuinae contigisse naturae. Itaque securus es tali affirmatione atque doctrina, quod numquam praedicatio tua aut gentilibus stultitia aut Iudaeis scandalum erit: numquam tu a Iudaeis atque gentilibus aut cum Petro crucifigeris aut cum Iacobo lapidaberis aut cum Paulo capite plecteris, non enim habet praedicatio tua illorum offensionem. solitarium hominem natum, solitarium passum asseris. timere non potes, ne persecutione sua illi te laedant, cum tu eos tua praedicatione confirmes. Sed uideamus tamen adhuc aliquid de hoc ipso.
This surely was the grievous thing, this the incredible thing, because this was incredible to human hearing, which had been unheard-of as having befallen the divine nature. And so you are secure with such an affirmation and doctrine, that never will your preaching be either foolishness to the Gentiles or a stumbling-block to the Jews: never will you be either crucified with Peter or stoned with James or beheaded with Paul by the Jews and Gentiles, for your preaching does not carry their offence. You assert that a solitary man was born, that a solitary man suffered. You cannot fear that they should harm you by their persecution, since by your preaching you confirm them. But let us nevertheless still look at something about this very matter.
這實在是那沉重的事、那難信的事,因為這對人的聽聞是難信的,就是這曾是聞所未聞地臨到了神性。所以你以這樣的主張與教義便安然無虞,因你的傳講永不會在外邦人為愚拙、在猶太人為絆腳石:你永不會被猶太人和外邦人像彼得一樣釘十字架、像雅各一樣被石頭打死、像保羅一樣被斬首,因為你的傳講不帶那使人絆倒的。你主張獨一的人降生、獨一的人受苦。你不必懼怕他們用逼迫害你,因為你用你的傳講反倒堅固了他們。但我們仍要就這同一件事再看一點。
3:110
Christus ergo iuxta apostolum uirtus dei et sapientia dei est. quid habes quod respondeas? quid habes quo te conferas ? exire hinc et progredi nusquam potes. Christus dei sapientia est et dei uirtus. ille, inquam, quem Iudaei insectati sunt, quem gentiles riserunt, quem tu cum illis ipse persequeris, ille, inquam, qui et paganis stultitia est et Iudaeis scandalum et tibi utrumque, ille, inquam, est dei uirtus et dei sapientia. quid habes quod agas? claudes forsitan aures, ne audias: hoc et Iudaei apostolo praedicante fecerunt. quodlibet facias, Christus in caelo est et in deo et cum eo atque in eo in superioribus, in quo et in inferioribus fuit.
Christ therefore, according to the Apostle, is the power of God and the wisdom of God. What have you to answer? Whither have you to betake yourself? You cannot go out hence nor advance anywhere. Christ is the wisdom of God and the power of God. He, I say, whom the Jews pursued, whom the Gentiles mocked, whom you yourself persecute along with them; He, I say, who is both foolishness to the pagans and a stumbling-block to the Jews and to you both; He, I say, is the power of God and the wisdom of God. What have you to do? Perhaps you will close your ears, that you may not hear: this the Jews also did while the Apostle preached. Whatever you may do, Christ is in heaven and in God and with Him and in Him in the heights, in whom He was also in the depths.
所以基督照使徒所言,是神的能力、神的智慧。你有甚麼可回答的?你能往哪裡去?你不能從此出去、也無處可前進。基督是神的智慧、神的能力。我說,就是那猶太人所追逼、外邦人所譏笑、你自己也與他們一同逼迫的那位;我說,就是那既在外邦人為愚拙、在猶太人並在你為絆腳石的那位;我說,祂就是神的能力、神的智慧。你有甚麼可作的?你或許要塞住耳朵,不去聽:這在使徒傳講時猶太人也曾行過。無論你作甚麼,基督總在天上、在神裡、與祂同在、在祂裡面於至高之處,正如祂也曾在至低之處。
3:111
persequi eum iam cum Iudaeis non potes, sed facis tamen unum quod potes, persequeris eum in fide, persequeris in ecclesia, persequeris opinionis impiae telo, persequeris praui dogmatis gladio. plus forte aliquid quam quidam ueterum Iudaeorum facis: Christum tu nunc persequeris, postquam eum etiam illi qui persecuti fuerant crediderunt. sed minoris forsan criminis putas, quod inicere in eant iam manus non potes. non minus, inquam, non minus illi grauis illa est persecutio, in qua eum in suis impii persequuntur. sed offendit te domiuicae crucis nomen: hoc et Iudaeos semper offendit. exhorrescis deum audire passum: hoc et gentilis error inrisit.
You can no longer persecute Him along with the Jews, but you do the one thing you can: you persecute Him in the faith, you persecute Him in the church, you persecute Him with the dart of impious opinion, you persecute Him with the sword of a depraved dogma. You perhaps do something more than certain of the ancient Jews did: you now persecute Christ, after even those who had persecuted Him believed. But perhaps you think it a lesser crime, that you can no longer lay hands upon Him. It is no less, I say, no less grievous is that persecution in which the impious persecute Him in His own. But the name of the Lord's cross offends you: this too always offended the Jews. You shudder to hear that God suffered: this too the error of the Gentiles derided.
你如今不能再與猶太人一同逼迫祂了,但你卻作了你所能作的一件事:你在信仰中逼迫祂、在教會中逼迫祂、以不虔之見的箭逼迫祂、以邪僻教義之刀逼迫祂。你或許比古時某些猶太人所行的更甚:你如今逼迫基督,竟在那些曾逼迫祂的人都已相信之後。但你或許以為這是較輕的罪,因你不能再下手拿祂。我說,這並不較輕,那不虔之人在祂的肢體中逼迫祂,其逼迫並不較輕。但主十字架之名觸犯你:這也總是觸犯猶太人。你戰慄不願聽見神受苦:這也是外邦人的謬誤所譏笑的。
3:112
quaero ergo nunc in qua ah illis\' parte dissideas, cum in hac tibi atque illis peruersitate conueniat. sed ego praedicationem hanc sacrae crucis, praedicationem hanc dominicae passionis non solum non inminuo, sed, quantum in uoto est ac substantia mea, augeo. hunc enim, qui crucifixus est, non solum uirtutem ac sapientiam dei, qua nihil maius est, sed etiam totius diuinitatis ac maiestatis dominum praedicabo, hoc magis, quod in hoc sermo meus doctrina dei est, dicente apostolo: sapientiam loquimur inter perfectos:
I ask therefore now in what part you differ from them, since in this perversity you agree with them. But I, so far from diminishing this preaching of the sacred cross, this preaching of the Lord's passion, rather, as far as lies in my will and my substance, magnify it. For Him who was crucified I will proclaim not only the power and wisdom of God, than which nothing is greater, but also the Lord of all Godhead and majesty -- all the more, because in this my speech is the doctrine of God, the Apostle saying: 'We speak wisdom among the perfect:'
所以我如今要問,你在哪一點上與他們相異,既然在這乖謬上你與他們相合。但我非但絲毫不減損這神聖十字架的傳講、這主受苦的傳講,反倒盡我心願與力量所及去高舉它。因為那被釘十字架的,我要宣揚祂不僅是神的能力與智慧——沒有甚麼比這更大的了——更是全部神性與威嚴之主;尤其是因為在這事上,我的言語乃是神的教義,正如使徒所說:「我們在完全的人中,也講智慧。」
3:113
sapientiam uero non huius saeculi neque principum huius saeculi, qui destruuntur, sed loquimur dei sapientiam in mysterio, quae abscondita est, quam praedestinauit deus ante saecula in gloriam nostram, quam nemo principum saeculi huius agnouit: si enim cognouissent, numquam dominum maiestatis crucifixissent, sed sicut scriptum est: quod oculus non uidit nec auris audiuit nec in cor hominis ascendit, quae praeparauit deus his qui diligunt eum. uides quam breuiter sermo apostolicus quanta dixerit. sapientiam se loqui dicit, sed sapientiam quam perfecti tantummodo sciant, prudentes saeculi nesciant.
'yet a wisdom not of this world nor of the princes of this world, who are being brought to nothing; but we speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, which is hidden, which God foreordained before the ages unto our glory, which none of the princes of this world knew: for if they had known it, they would never have crucified the Lord of majesty; but as it is written: What eye has not seen nor ear heard, nor has it entered into the heart of man, the things which God has prepared for those who love Him.' You see how briefly the apostolic word says how great things. He says that he speaks wisdom, but a wisdom which only the perfect know, which the prudent of this world do not know.
「這智慧不是這世上的智慧,也不是這世上有權有位、將要敗亡之人的智慧。我們講的乃是從前所隱藏、在奧祕中神的智慧,就是神在萬世以前預定使我們得榮耀的;這智慧世上有權有位的人沒有一個知道的,他們若知道,就不把榮耀的主釘在十字架上了。如經上所記:神為愛祂的人所預備的,是眼睛未曾看見,耳朵未曾聽見,人心也未曾想到的。」你看使徒的話何等簡短,卻說了何等大的事。他說自己講智慧,卻是惟有完全的人才知道、這世上智慧人所不知道的智慧。
3:114
dei enim hoc ait esse sapientiam, quae sit diuino tecta mysterio et ante omnia saecula in sanctorum gloriam praedestinata, atque ideo eam his tantum qui deum sapiunt esse cognitam, principibus autem saeculi huius penitus ignotam. causam autem subdidit, qua utrumque quod dixerat conprobaret, dicens: si enim cognouissent, numquam dominum maiestatis crucifixissent. sed sicut scriptum est: quod oculus non uidit nec auris audiuit nec in cor hominis ascendit, p quae praeparauit deus his qui diligunt eum. uides ergo quod sapientia dei in mysterio abscondita et ante saecula praedestinata his fuit incognita qui maiestatis dominum crucifixerunt, his autem cognita qui susceperunt.
For he says that this is the wisdom of God, which is veiled in a divine mystery and foreordained before all ages unto the glory of the saints, and therefore known only to those who savour God, but wholly unknown to the princes of this world. And he added the cause by which he might prove both of the things he had said, saying: 'For if they had known it, they would never have crucified the Lord of majesty. But as it is written: What eye has not seen nor ear heard, nor has it entered into the heart of man, the things which God has prepared for those who love Him.' You see therefore that the wisdom of God, hidden in a mystery and foreordained before the ages, was unknown to those who crucified the Lord of majesty, but known to those who received it.
因為他說這是神的智慧,是隱藏在神聖奧祕中、在萬世以前為聖徒的榮耀所預定的,所以惟有那些以神為所思慕的人才知道,這世上有權位的人卻全然不知。他又補上一個理由,用以證明他所說的兩件事,說:「他們若知道,就不把榮耀的主釘在十字架上了。如經上所記:神為愛祂的人所預備的,是眼睛未曾看見,耳朵未曾聽見,人心也未曾想到的。」所以你看,那隱藏在奧祕中、在萬世以前所預定的神的智慧,對那些把榮耀的主釘十字架的人是不認識的,對那些領受的人卻是認識的。
3:115
bene autem in mysterio absconditam dicit dei fuisse sapientiam, quia nullius hoc umquam hominis uel oculus uidere uel auris audire uel cor potuit cogitare, quod maiestatis dominus uel nasciturus esset ex uirgine uel uenturus in carne uel omni afficiendus poenae et contumeliae passione. sed haec utique dei dona sicut nemo est qui, cum essent abscondita in mysterio, sapere umquam per B6 potuerit, ita beatus est qui reuelata cognouit unde quicumque eam non agnouerunt, necesse est habeantur inter principes saeculi, qui autem cognouerunt, inter sapientes dei non agnoscit ergo deum in carne natum qui negat.: ergo et uos non agnoscitis qui negatis.
And rightly he says that the wisdom of God was hidden in a mystery, because no man's eye could ever see, nor ear hear, nor heart conceive, that the Lord of majesty would either be born of a virgin, or come in the flesh, or be afflicted with the passion of every penalty and insult. But as these gifts of God are such that, while they were hidden in a mystery, there is no one who could ever have understood them, so blessed is he who, when they are revealed, has come to know them; whence whoever have not recognized it must needs be reckoned among the princes of this world, but those who have recognized it, among the wise of God. He therefore does not recognize God born in the flesh who denies it; therefore you also, who deny it, do not recognize it.
他說神的智慧隱藏在奧祕中,這是對的,因為無人的眼曾看見、耳曾聽見、或心曾想到:那榮耀的主竟要從童貞女而生、或在肉身中降臨、或受盡各樣刑罰與侮辱之苦。但正如神這些恩賜,當它們隱藏在奧祕中時,無人能夠明白它們;照樣,那在它們被啟示時得以認識它們的人,就是有福的;因此,凡不認識它的,必被算在這世上有權位的人中,凡認識它的,則被算在神的智慧人中。所以,凡否認神在肉身中降生的,就是不認識祂:那麼你們這些否認的人,也是不認識的。
3:116
sed quodlibet faciatis, quamlibet impie negetis, nos plus apostolo credimus. et quid apostolo dico? plus deo credimus: ipsi enim per apostolum credimus, quem locutum in apostolo certi sumus. dominum maiestatis sermo diuinus crucifixum a principibus huius saeculi dicit, tu negas: et illi negabant se deum crucifigere qui crucifigebant. habent ergo qui confitentur cum confitente apostolo partem: habeas tu necesse est cum persequentibus portionem. quid ergo est hic iam quod dici queat? dominum maiestatis crucifixum apostolus dicit. inmuta hoc, si potes: separa nunc, si uales, Iesum a deo. crucifixum certe a Iudaeis Christum negare non potes, sed dominus maiestatis est qui crucifixus est.
But whatever you may do, however impiously you may deny it, we believe the Apostle more. And why do I say the Apostle? We believe God more: for through the Apostle we believe God Himself, whom we are certain spoke in the Apostle. The divine word says that the Lord of majesty was crucified by the princes of this world; you deny it: and those who crucified Him also denied that they were crucifying God. Those therefore who confess have their part with the confessing Apostle; you must needs have your portion with those who persecute. What then is there now that can be said? The Apostle says that the Lord of majesty was crucified. Change this, if you can: separate now, if you are able, Jesus from God. You cannot deny that Christ was crucified by the Jews; but it is the Lord of majesty who was crucified.
但無論你作甚麼、無論你何等不虔地否認,我們寧信使徒。而我何必說使徒呢?我們寧信神:因為我們藉使徒相信神自己,我們確知神在使徒裡面說了話。神聖的話語說榮耀的主被這世上有權位的人釘了十字架,你卻否認:而那些釘祂十字架的人,也否認自己是把神釘十字架。所以那些承認的人,與承認的使徒同有一分;你則必然與那些逼迫的人同有一份。那麼如今還有甚麼可說的呢?使徒說榮耀的主被釘十字架了。你若能,就改變這話:你若有能耐,就把耶穌從神分開吧。你不能否認基督被猶太人釘了十字架,然而那被釘十字架的乃是榮耀的主。
3:117
ergo necesse est aut Christum affixum esse in cruce deneges aut deum affixum esse fatearis. Sed forte offendat te quod tamdiu unius uel maxime Pauli apostoli testimoniis loquor. satis mihi est idoneus quem elegit deus. nec enim erubesco eum fidei meae habere testem, quem uoluit deus mundi totius esse doctorem. sed tamen ut adquiescam in hoc uoluntati tuae, qui habere me forsan alios quorum utar testimoniis non arbitraris, audi perfectum humanae salutis et sempiternae beatitudinis sacramentum Martham in euangelio praedicantem. quid enim ait? utique, domine, ego credidi quia tu es Christus filius dei uiui, qui in hunc mundum uenisti.
Therefore it is necessary either that you deny Christ was fastened to the cross, or that you confess God was fastened to it. But perhaps it offends you that for so long I speak with the testimonies of one, and chiefly of Paul the Apostle. He whom God chose is sufficiently competent for me. For I am not ashamed to have Him as a witness of my faith whom God willed to be the teacher of the whole world. But yet, that I may yield in this to your wish -- you who perhaps think that I have no others whose testimonies I may use -- hear Martha in the Gospel proclaiming the perfect mystery of human salvation and everlasting blessedness. For what does she say? 'Yes, Lord, I have believed that you are the Christ, the Son of the living God, who have come into this world.'
所以你必然要麼否認基督被釘在十字架上,要麼承認神被釘在其上。但你或許不悅,因我這麼久只引一人、尤其是保羅使徒的見證來說話。神所揀選的,對我已足夠稱職。因為我不以那神所定意要作全世界之師的為我信仰的見證為恥。然而,為要在這事上順你的意——你或許以為我沒有別人的見證可用——你且聽福音書中馬大宣揚那人類救恩與永遠福樂的純全奧祕。她說甚麼呢?「主啊,是的,我信你是基督,是神的兒子,就是那要臨到世界的。」
3:118
disce a muliere ueram fidem, disce aeternae spei confessionem. habes tamen grande solacium: non erubescas ab ea sacramentum salutis agnoscere, a qua testimonium deus non refutauit accipere.
Learn from a woman the true faith, learn the confession of eternal hope. Yet you have great consolation: do not be ashamed to acknowledge the mystery of salvation from her, from whom God did not refuse to receive testimony.
你要從一個婦人學得真信仰,學得那永遠盼望的認信。然而你有極大的安慰:不要以從她領受救恩的奧祕為恥,因為神尚且沒有拒絕從她接受見證。
3:119
Quodsi auctoritas tibi forsan personae maioris placet (quamuis nullius displicere uel persona uel sexus debeat cui confessio sacramenti auctoritatem facit, quia, quamlibet condicio cuiusquam aut locus minor sit, uirtus tamen fidei nescit inminui), interrogemus tamen non incipientem aliquem puerulum cuius institutio rudis, aut feminam cuius fides forsan uideatur incipiens, sed summum illum et inter discipulos discipulum et inter magistros magistrum, qui Romanae ecclesiae gubernaculum regens sicut fidei habuit ita et sacerdotii principatum. dic nobis ergo, dic nobis, quaesumus, princeps apostolorum Petre, dic quemadmodum ecclesiae credere deum debeant?
But if perhaps the authority of a greater person pleases you (although neither the person nor the sex of anyone ought to displease, to whom the confession of the mystery gives authority; for however lowly anyone's condition or station may be, the strength of faith yet knows no diminishing), let us nevertheless question -- not some little boy just beginning, whose training is raw, nor a woman whose faith might perhaps seem to be beginning, but that supreme one, disciple among the disciples and master among the masters, who, guiding the helm of the Roman church, held the primacy of the priesthood as he held that of the faith. Tell us then, tell us, we pray, Peter, prince of the Apostles, tell us how the churches ought to believe in God.
但你若或喜歡一位更大之人的權威(雖然凡有認信奧祕而得權威的人,其身分或性別都不應令人不悅;因為無論誰的境況或地位何等卑微,信仰的力量卻絕不因而減損),我們就仍要發問——不是問某個剛開始、訓練尚淺的小童,也不是問一個信仰或許看似初萌的婦人,乃是問那位至高者,眾門徒中的門徒、眾師傅中的師傅,就是那掌管羅馬教會之舵、如同持守信仰之首位一樣持守祭司職首位的。那麼請告訴我們,使徒之首彼得啊,求你告訴我們,眾教會當如何信神?
3:120
aequum est enim ut doceas nos doctus a domino et aperias nobis ianuam cuius clauem accepisti. exclude omnes suffodientes caelestem domum et eos qui per adulterinas cauernas et inlicitos intrare aditus moliuntur auerte, quia certum est quod nullus ostium regni intrare poterit, nisi cui clauis a te in ecclesiis collocata reserarit. dio ergo quemadmodum credere legum Christum et confiteri communem dominum debeamus. respondebis utique absque dubio: quid me consulis qualiter dominus confitendus sit, cum habeas qualiter ego sim ipse confessus? lege euangelium et non requires personam meam, cum habeas confessionem meam:
For it is fitting that you, taught by the Lord, should teach us, and open to us the door whose key you have received. Shut out all who dig beneath the heavenly house, and turn away those who strive to enter through adulterous burrows and unlawful approaches, because it is certain that no one will be able to enter the gate of the kingdom, unless the key placed by you in the churches shall have unlocked it for him. Tell us then how we ought to believe Christ to be God and to confess Him as the common Lord. You will surely answer without doubt: Why do you consult me as to how the Lord is to be confessed, when you have how I myself confessed? Read the Gospel, and you will not require my person, since you have my confession:
因為你既受主的教導,就當教導我們,並為我們開那你已領受鑰匙的門。你當拒絕一切在這天上之家底下挖掘的人,趕開那些企圖藉私通的地穴與非法的入口進來的人,因為確定的是:除非你安置在眾教會中的鑰匙為人開了,就無人能進天國之門。那麼請告訴我們,我們當如何信基督是神、並認祂為共同的主。你必毫無疑惑地回答:你何必問我主當如何被認信,你既有我自己是如何認信的呢?你讀福音書罷,就不需要我的位格,你既有我的認信:
3:121
immo illic habes ^ personam meam, ubi confessionem meam, quia, cum persona mea auctoritatem sine confessione non habeat, auctoritas est personae meae ipsa confessio. dic ergo, euangelista, dic nobis confessionem: dic fidem summi apostoli, hominemne tantum confessus sit Iesum an deum, carnem in eo tantum esse dixerit an dei filium praedicarit? interroganti ergo domino Iesu Christo, quem eum crederent, quem confiterentur esse discipuli, respondit primus apostolorum Petrus, unus utique pro omnibus, idem enim unius habuit responsio quod habebat omnium fides, sed primum decuit respondere, ut idem esset ordo responsionis qui erat et honoris et ipse antecederet confessione qui antecedebat aetate.
Nay, there you have my person, where you have my confession; for since my person has no authority apart from its confession, the very confession is the authority of my person. Speak, then, evangelist; tell us the confession; declare the faith of the chief apostle: did he confess Jesus to be man only, or God as well? Did he say that in Him there was flesh only, or did he proclaim Him the Son of God? When therefore the Lord Jesus Christ asked whom the disciples believed and confessed Him to be, Peter, the first of the apostles, answered—one man indeed on behalf of all, for the response of the one had that which was the faith of all; yet it was fitting that the first should answer, so that the order of answering might be the same as that of honour, and that he who went before in age should go before in confession as well.
不,你在何處有我的認信,就在何處有我的位格;因為既然我的位格離了認信便毫無權威,那認信本身就是我位格的權威。福音書作者啊,說吧;把那認信告訴我們;宣告那位首要使徒的信德:他所認的耶穌,僅僅是人呢,還是也是神?他說在祂裡面僅有肉體呢,還是傳揚祂為神的兒子?因此,當主耶穌基督問門徒信祂、認祂是誰時,使徒中為首的彼得回答了——他一人確是代表眾人,因為一人的回答所含的,正是眾人信德所含的;然而理當由那為首者先答,好使回答的次序與尊榮的次序一致,叫那在年紀上居先的,也在認信上居先。
3:122
quid ergo ait? tu es, inquit, Christus filius dei uiui. simplici et rustica. interrogatione ad confutandum te mihi, haeretice, uti necesse est. dic mihi, quaeso, quis ille fuerit cui Petrus ita respondit negare non potes christum fuisse. interrogo ergo, Christum quem uocas, hominem an deum? hominem utique absque dubio. hinc enim omnis est tua haeresis, quia negas christum filium dei. et ideo etiam Mariam Christotocon esse, non theotocon dicis, quia Christi genetrix sit, non dei. Christum ergo hominem tantum asseris, non deum, et ideo filium esse eum hominis, non dei. -quid ergo ad haec respondit Petrus? tu es, inquit, christus... filius dei uiui.
What then does he say? 'Thou art,' he says, 'the Christ, the Son of the living God.' With a plain and unpolished questioning must I deal with you, heretic, in order to refute you. Tell me, I pray, who was He to whom Peter thus answered? You cannot deny that it was Christ. I ask therefore: this Christ whom you name—do you call Him man or God? Man, of course, without a doubt. For hence springs your whole heresy, in that you deny Christ to be the Son of God. And for this reason you also say that Mary is Christotokos, not Theotokos, because she is the mother of Christ, not of God. You assert, then, that Christ is man only, not God, and therefore that He is the Son of man, not of God. What then did Peter answer to this? 'Thou art,' he says, 'the Christ... the Son of the living God.'
那麼他說了什麼?他說:「你是基督,是永生神的兒子。」異端啊,為駁倒你,我必須用這樸實而不加雕琢的問話。請告訴我,彼得如此回答的那位是誰?你不能否認那是基督。因此我問:你所稱的這位基督,你說祂是人還是神?當然,無疑是人。因為你整個異端正由此而生,就是你否認基督是神的兒子。也因此你說馬利亞是「基督之母」(Christotokos),而非「神之母」(Theotokos),因為她是基督的母親,不是神的母親。這樣,你便斷言基督僅是人、不是神,因而是人的兒子、不是神的兒子。那麼彼得對此如何回答?他說:「你是基督……是永生神的兒子。」
3:123
Christum hunc, quem tu tantum hominis filium esse asseris, ille testatur filium dei. cui uis credamus, tibi an Petro? opinor, non es tam inpudens, ut praeponere te audeas primo apostolorum, tametsi quid est quod tu non audeas? aut quemadmodum apostolum non despicias, qui deum negare potuisti? tu es ergo inquit Christus filius dei uiui. numquid hoc ambigui aut obscuri aliquid in se habet? simplex tantum est et aperta confessio, Christum dei filium praedicat, negas fortasse dictum: sed euangelista testatur, an mentiri apostolum dicis? sed detestabilis falsitas, apostolum falsitatis accusans, an de alio Christo aliquo forsan hoc dictum esse contendis?
This Christ, whom you assert to be the Son of man only, he testifies to be the Son of God. Whom will you have us believe—you or Peter? I suppose you are not so shameless as to dare to set yourself before the first of the apostles—although what is there that you would not dare? Or how should you not despise an apostle, you who have been able to deny God? 'Thou art therefore,' he says, 'the Christ, the Son of the living God.' Does this contain in itself anything ambiguous or obscure? It is simply a plain and open confession; it proclaims Christ to be the Son of God. Perhaps you deny that it was said—but the evangelist testifies to it. Or do you say the apostle lies? But detestable is such falsehood, that accuses an apostle of falsehood. Or do you contend that this was perhaps said of some other Christ?
這位基督,你斷言祂僅是人的兒子,他卻見證祂是神的兒子。你要我們信誰——信你還是信彼得?我想你不至於厚顏無恥到膽敢把自己置於使徒之首以上——雖說有什麼是你不敢的呢?再者,你既能否認神,又怎能不藐視使徒?他說:「你就是基督,是永生神的兒子。」這話裡面豈有絲毫含糊或晦澀?這不過是樸實而公開的認信;它宣告基督是神的兒子。也許你否認曾有此言——但福音書作者為此作證。難道你說使徒撒謊?然而控告使徒撒謊,乃是可憎的虛謊。抑或你辯稱這話或許是論到別的某位基督而說的?
3:124
sed hoc nouum prodigiosi commenti genus, quid ergo reliquum est? unum scilicet, ut, cum et quid scriptum sit legatur et uerum sit quod legitur, tandem uel ui uel necessitate constrictus, cum falsitatem astruere non ualeas, ueritatem inpugnare desistas. Sed tamen quia summi apostoli testimonio usus sum, quo dominum Iesum Christum deum coram ipse confessus sit, uideamus quemadmodum confessionem eius is quem confessus est adprobarit, quia plus multo est quam quod apostolus dixit, si dictum illius deus ipse laudauit. dicenti ergo apostolo tu es Christus filius dei uiui quid a domino saluatore responsum est?
But this is a new kind of monstrous fabrication. What then remains? One thing only: that since both what is written is read and what is read is true, at last, constrained either by force or by necessity, since you cannot establish falsehood, you should cease to assail the truth. Yet because I have used the testimony of the chief apostle, by which he himself confessed the Lord Jesus Christ to be God in His presence, let us see how He whom he confessed approved his confession—for it is far more than what the apostle said, if God Himself praised his saying. When therefore the apostle said 'Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God,' what answer was given by the Lord and Saviour?
但這是一種怪誕捏造的新花樣。那麼還剩下什麼呢?只剩一件事:既然所寫的被人誦讀,所讀的又是真實的,那麼你既無力立起虛謊,終究要或被強力、或被必然所迫,而停止攻擊真理。然而因我既已引用使徒之首的見證,他曾當面親自認主耶穌基督為神,就讓我們看看,他所認的那一位如何嘉許他的認信——因為若神親自稱讚使徒的話,那便遠勝於使徒所言。那麼,當使徒說「你是基督,是永生神的兒子」時,主救主作了怎樣的回答?
3:125
beatus es, inquit, Simon Bar Iona, quia caro et sanguis non reuelauit tibi, sed spiritus patris mei qui in caelis est. si displicet tibi uti apostoli testimonio, dei utere, laudando enim deus quod dictum est auctoritatem suam apostolico dicto addidit, ita ut, etiamsi dictum illud apostoli ore prodiit, suum esse hoc tamen deus fecerit qui probauit. beatus es, inquit, Simon Bar lona, quia caro et sanguis non reuelauit tibi. sed spiritus patris mei qui in caelis est. ergo in apostoli dicto et spiritus sancti et praesentis filii et dei patris testimonium uides. quid ergo amplius aut quid simile requiris? filius laudauit, pater interfuit, sanctus spiritus reuelauit.
'Blessed art thou,' He says, 'Simon Bar-Jona, for flesh and blood hath not revealed it to thee, but the Spirit of my Father which is in heaven.' If it displeases you to use the apostle's testimony, use God's; for by praising it God added His own authority to the apostolic saying, so that even though that saying issued from the apostle's mouth, God nevertheless made it His own by approving it. 'Blessed art thou,' He says, 'Simon Bar-Jona, for flesh and blood hath not revealed it to thee, but the Spirit of my Father which is in heaven.' Therefore in the apostle's saying you see the testimony both of the Holy Spirit, and of the Son who was present, and of God the Father. What more, or what like it, do you require? The Son praised, the Father was present, the Holy Spirit revealed.
祂說:「西門巴約拿,你是有福的!因為這不是屬血肉的指示你的,乃是我在天上的父的靈。」你若不願用使徒的見證,就用神的;因為神藉稱讚它,將自己的權威加在使徒的話上,以致那話雖出於使徒之口,神卻藉嘉許使它成為己有。祂說:「西門巴約拿,你是有福的!因為這不是屬血肉的指示你的,乃是我在天上的父的靈。」因此,在使徒的話中,你看見聖靈、在場之子、以及父神三者的見證。你還要求什麼更多的、或類似的呢?子稱讚了,父在場,聖靈啟示了。
3:126
apostoli ergo dictum totius diuinitatis est testimonium, quia illius necesse est hoc dictum auctoritatem habeat quo auctore processit. beatus ergo inquit es, Simon Bar Iona, quia caro et sanguis non reuelauit tibi, sed spiritus patris mei qui in caelis est. ergo si Petro non caro et sanguis reuelauit ista uel inspirauit, iam intellegis quis inspirauerit tibi. si illum spiritus dei docuit qui Christum deum esse confessus est, uides quod tu spiritu daemonis doctus sis qui negare potuisti. Sed tamen dictum illud domini quo conlaudauit Petrum quae dicta alia consequuntur? et ego, inquit, tibi dico quia tu es Petrus, et super hanc petram aedificabo ecclesiam meam.
The apostle's saying, therefore, is the testimony of the whole Godhead; for necessarily that saying has the authority of Him by whose authorship it proceeded. 'Blessed art thou,' He says, 'Simon Bar-Jona, for flesh and blood hath not revealed it to thee, but the Spirit of my Father which is in heaven.' Therefore, if flesh and blood did not reveal or inspire these things to Peter, you may now understand who has inspired you. If the Spirit of God taught him who confessed Christ to be God, you see that you have been taught by the spirit of a demon, you who have been able to deny it. Yet what other words follow that saying of the Lord by which He praised Peter? 'And I,' He says, 'say unto thee that thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church.'
因此,使徒的話乃是整個神性的見證;因為那話必然帶有其源頭作者的權威。祂說:「西門巴約拿,你是有福的!因為這不是屬血肉的指示你的,乃是我在天上的父的靈。」所以,若不是血肉將這些指示或感動彼得,你如今便可明白是誰感動了你。若神的靈教導了那認基督為神的人,你便可看出,你這能否認基督的人,乃是受了鬼魔之靈的教導。然而,主稱讚彼得的那句話,後面還接著什麼別的話呢?祂說:「我還告訴你:你是彼得,我要把我的教會建造在這磐石上。」
3:127
uides quod dictum Petri ecclesiae fides est. ergo extra ecclesiam sit necesse est qui fide ecclesiae non tenetur. et tibi, inquit dominus, dabo claues regni caelorum. fides haec caelum menlit, fides haec claues regni caelestis accepit. intellege quae te maneant. introire clauis huius ianuam non poteris, qui fidem clauis istius denegasti. et portae, inquit, inferi non praeualebunt aduersum te. portae inferi fides est haereticorum, immo perfidia. quantum enim a caelo inferna distant, tantum ab eo qui Christum deum confessus fuerit is qui negat. quae ligaueris, inquit, in terris, ligata erunt in caelis: et quaecumque solueris super terram, erunt soluta et in caelis.
You see that Peter's saying is the faith of the Church. Therefore he who is not held by the faith of the Church must of necessity be outside the Church. 'And to thee,' says the Lord, 'I will give the keys of the kingdom of heaven.' This faith merited heaven; this faith received the keys of the heavenly kingdom. Understand what awaits you: you will not be able to enter the door of this key, you who have denied the faith of this key. 'And the gates of hell,' He says, 'shall not prevail against thee.' The gates of hell are the faith—nay rather the faithlessness—of heretics. For by as great a distance as hell is from heaven, by so great a distance is he who denies Christ to be God from him who has confessed it. 'Whatsoever thou shalt bind,' He says, 'on earth shall be bound in heaven; and whatsoever thou shalt loose upon earth shall be loosed also in heaven.'
你看見彼得的話乃是教會的信德。因此,凡不持守教會信德的,就必然在教會之外。主說:「我要把天國的鑰匙給你。」這信德配得了天國;這信德領受了天國的鑰匙。你要明白等著你的是什麼:你既否認了這鑰匙的信德,就不能進入這鑰匙的門。祂說:「陰間的門不能勝過你。」陰間的門就是異端者的信德,不如說是他們的背信。因為陰間離天有多遠,那否認基督是神的人,離那認基督為神的人也有多遠。祂說:「凡你在地上所捆綁的,在天上也要捆綁;凡你在地上所釋放的,在天上也要釋放。」
3:128
perfecta apostoli fides potestatem quodammodo diuinitatis accepit, m quae ligasset uel soluisset in terris, ligata essent in caelestibus uel soluta. tu ergo, qui contra fidem apostoli uenis, cum ligatum te iam in terris uideas, superest ut ligatum te quoque in caelis esse cognoscas. sed longum est ire per singula, quae prolixissimam et copiosissimam dissertionem numero sui faciunt, etiamsi breuiter strictimque memorentur. Sed unum addere tamen adhuc tibi apostoli testimonium uolo, ut intellegas his, quae ante passionem domini acta sunt, etiam quae post passionem sunt secuta congruere.
The perfect faith of the apostle received in a manner the power of the Godhead, so that whatever it bound or loosed on earth should be bound or loosed in the heavens. You therefore, who come against the apostle's faith, since you already see yourself bound on earth, it remains that you should recognize yourself to be bound in heaven as well. But it is a long task to go through each point, which by their very number make for a most lengthy and copious discourse, even if they be recorded briefly and concisely. Yet I wish to add to you still one further apostolic testimony, so that you may understand that the things which followed after the Lord's passion agree with those that were done before it.
使徒完備的信德,在某種意義上領受了神性的權能,以致凡它在地上所捆綁或釋放的,在諸天之上也要被捆綁或釋放。因此你這抵擋使徒信德的人,既已看見自己在地上被捆綁,就剩下要承認你在天上也同樣被捆綁了。然而要逐一細述是漫長的工作,這些見證單憑數目就足以構成極其冗長豐富的論述,即或簡短扼要地記述亦然。可是我仍願再給你加上一項使徒的見證,好叫你明白:主受難之後所發生的事,與受難之前所行的事互相吻合。
3:129
inlapsus in conuentu discipulorum suorum clausis ianuis dominus cum ueritatem corporis sui apostolis declarare uoluisset, palpata Thomas apostolus carne illius, pertractato latere exploratisque uulneribus comperta penitus manifestati corporis ueritate quid proclamauit? dominus, inquit, meus et deus meus. numquid dixit hoc quod tu dicis: homo, et non deus, Christus, et non diuinitas? corpus utique domini sui tetigit et deum esse respondit.
When the Lord, having entered among His disciples while the doors were shut, willed to declare to the apostles the reality of His body, and the apostle Thomas had handled His flesh, felt His side, examined His wounds, and had thoroughly ascertained the truth of the body thus made manifest—what did he cry out? 'My Lord,' he says, 'and my God.' Did he say what you say: man, and not God; Christ, and not Godhead? He indeed touched the body of his Lord, and answered that He was God.
當主在門戶關閉之時進到門徒中間,願向使徒顯明祂身體的真實,而使徒多馬摸了祂的肉身、探了祂的肋旁、驗了祂的傷痕,徹底確認了那如此顯明之身體的真實——他呼喊了什麼?他說:「我的主,我的神!」他可曾說你所說的:是人,不是神;是基督,不是神性?他確實摸了他主的身體,卻回答說祂是神。
3:130
numquid discretionem aliquam hominis et dei intulit., aut carnem illam theodochon, ut tu ais, id est susceptricem deitatis imaginem nominauit, uel more impietatis tuae eum quem contigit non propter se, sed propter eum quem in se receperat uenerandum esse memorauit? sed subtilitatem hanc discretionis tuae apostolus dei forte non norat et elegantiam iudicii tui ac differentiam non habebat, homo uidelicet rusticus et imperitus, dialecticae artis nescius, philosophicae disputationis ignarus, cui scilicet institutio domini sui abunde sufficiebat et qui nihil omnino sciebat nisi hoc quod domino docente cognouerat. et ideo sermo suus caelestis doctrina erat, fides sua magisterium diuinum erat:
Did he introduce any distinction between man and God, or did he name that flesh 'theodochon'—as you say—that is, the receptacle-image of the Deity? Or, after the manner of your impiety, did he record that He whom he touched was to be venerated not for His own sake, but for the sake of Him whom He had received into Himself? But this subtlety of your distinction the apostle of God perhaps did not know, and he had not the elegance of your judgement and its nice discrimination—a man rustic indeed and unlearned, ignorant of the dialectic art, unacquainted with philosophical disputation, for whom of course the instruction of his Lord amply sufficed, and who knew absolutely nothing except what he had learned by the Lord's teaching. And therefore his speech was heavenly doctrine, his faith was divine instruction.
他可曾在人與神之間引入任何分別,或如你所說,把那肉身稱為「神容器」(theodochon),就是神性的容受之像?抑或照你不敬虔的作法,他可曾記述他所摸的那一位當受尊崇,並非為祂自己的緣故,乃是為著祂所接納入己的那一位?然而你這分別的精巧,神的使徒或許並不知曉,他也沒有你判斷的雅致與細膩的區辨——他實在是個粗野無學之人,不曉得辯證之術,不熟悉哲學的辯論;對他而言,他主的教訓自然綽綽有餘,除了藉主的教導所認識的以外,他一無所知。因此他的言語就是天上的道理,他的信德就是神聖的教誨。
3:131
disiungere a corpore suo, ut tu facis, dominum non didicerat et diuellere a se ipso deum penitus nesciebat, sanctus, sincerus, pius, innocentiam peritam, fidem inlaesam, scientiam incorruptam habens, sensum cum astutia simplicem, cum perfecta simplicitate sapientiam totius mali expertem, totius corruptionis ignaram, totius haereticae peruersitatis inmunem, et qui formam diuini magisterii in se exprimens hoc totum quod didicerat et tenebat. itaque ille ut tu forsitan putas rusticus et imperitus breui te nunc responsione concludit, paucis sermonibus suis conterit. quid ergo apostolus Thomas tetigit, cum ad palpandum deum accessisset? Christum utique absque dubio. quid autem exclamauit?
He had not learned, as you do, to sever the Lord from His own body, and he utterly knew not how to tear God asunder from Himself—holy, sincere, godly, possessing a tried innocence, an unimpaired faith, an uncorrupted knowledge, a sense simple without cunning, together with perfect simplicity a wisdom untouched by all evil, ignorant of all corruption, free from all heretical perversity, and one who, expressing in himself the form of the divine teaching, held fast this whole that he had learned. And so he, whom you perhaps suppose rustic and unlearned, now confounds you with a brief reply and crushes you with his few words. What then did the apostle Thomas touch, when he came to feel God? Christ, of course, without a doubt. And what did he exclaim?
他不曾像你這樣學會把主與祂自己的身體割離,也全然不曉得如何把神從祂自己扯開——他聖潔、真誠、虔敬,具有經過試驗的清白、毫無損傷的信德、未受敗壞的知識,有不帶詭詐的樸實心思,連同全然的純樸而有不沾一切惡的智慧;他不曉得一切敗壞,免於一切異端的乖謬;他在自己身上彰顯出神聖教導的樣式,持守他所學到的這全部。因此,這位你或許以為粗野無學的人,如今用簡短的回答駁倒你,用他寥寥數語把你壓碎。那麼,使徒多馬前來摸神時,所摸的是什麼?當然,無疑是基督。他又呼喊了什麼?
3:132
dominus, inquit, meus et deus meus. i nunc, si potes, et Christum a deo separa: immuta dictum hoc, si uales: da dialecticam disputationem, da prudentiam mundialem et stultam illam uerbosa calliditate sapientiam: uerte omnes tete in facies et contrahe, quidquid siue animis siue arte uales. quodlibet dicas, quodlibet facias. exire hinc nusquam uales, nisi hoc quod apostolus tetigit deum esse fatearis. et quidem, si quo modo possis, immutare forsan historiae euangelicae praedicationem uelis, ut nec corpus domini Thomas apost.olus contigisse nec Christum dominum deum dixisse legeretur. sed inmutari quod in euangelio dei scriptum est nequaquam potest. caelum enim et terra transibunt, uerba.
'My Lord,' he says, 'and my God.' Go now, if you can, and separate Christ from God; change this saying, if you are able; bring forth your dialectical disputation, bring forth your worldly prudence and that foolish wisdom of wordy craftiness; turn yourself into every shape and contract yourself into whatever you can, whether by wit or by art. Say whatever you please, do whatever you please: you can never escape hence, unless you confess that what the apostle touched was God. And indeed, if by any means you could, you would perhaps wish to alter the proclamation of the gospel history, so that it might be read that the apostle Thomas neither touched the body of the Lord nor called the Lord Christ God. But what is written in the gospel of God can by no means be altered. For heaven and earth shall pass away, but the words
他說:「我的主,我的神!」現在你若能夠,就去把基督與神分開;你若有本事,就更改這句話;拿出你的辯證辯論,拿出你屬世的精明,以及那出於冗辭巧詐的愚拙智慧;把你自己變作各樣形狀,把你自己收縮成任你所能的樣子,無論憑智巧還是憑技藝。你儘管隨意說、隨意行:你斷不能從此脫身,除非你承認使徒所摸的乃是神。的確,你若有任何法子,或許會想更改福音歷史的宣告,好叫人讀到使徒多馬既沒有摸主的身體,也沒有稱主基督為神。但神福音書中所寫的,斷不能更改。因為天地要廢去,
3:133
uero dei non praeteribunt. ecce enim etiam nunc tibi ille qui tunc testatus est Thomas apostolus clamat: deus est Iesus quem tetigi, deus est cuius membra palpaui: non ego incorporalia tenui nec intractabilia temptaui, non spiritum manu contigi, ut de eo tantum credar dixisse: deus est. spiritus enim iuxta domini mei dictum carnem et ossa non habet. ego corpus domini mei tetigi, ego carnem et ossa palpaui, ego digitos meos in locum uulnerum misi et de Christo domino meo quem palpaueram proclamaui: dominus meus et deus meus. non enim noui inter Christum et deum facere distantiam, inserere sacrilegas opiniones inter Iesum et deum nolo, diuellere a se ipso deum meum nescio.
but the words of God shall not pass away. For lo, even now that Thomas the apostle, who bore witness then, cries out to you: 'God is Jesus whom I touched; God is He whose members I handled. I did not grasp things incorporeal, nor did I test things intangible; I did not touch a spirit with my hand, that I should be thought to have said only of such a thing: He is God. For a spirit, according to the saying of my Lord, hath not flesh and bones. I touched the body of my Lord; I felt His flesh and bones; I put my fingers into the place of the wounds, and concerning Christ my Lord whom I had handled I proclaimed: My Lord and my God. For I know not how to make a distance between Christ and God; I will not insert sacrilegious opinions between Jesus and God; I know not how to tear my God asunder from Himself.'
惟有神的話卻不廢去。看哪,連如今那當時作見證的使徒多馬也向你呼喊:「我所摸的耶穌是神;我所摸過肢體的那一位是神。我所握的不是無形之物,我所試探的不是不可觸摸之物;我沒有用手摸一個靈,以致有人以為我只是論到那樣的東西說『祂是神』。因為照我主所說,靈是沒有骨肉的。我摸了我主的身體;我摸過祂的骨肉;我把指頭探入傷痕之處,並論到我所摸過的基督我主宣告說:『我的主,我的神!』因為我不曉得在基督與神之間作出區隔;我不願在耶穌與神之間插入褻瀆的意見;我不曉得把我的神從祂自己扯開。」
3:134
facesse a me quisquis diuersa sentis, quisquis diuersa loqueris. ego aliud Christum quam deum esse non noui. hoc cum coapostolis meis tenui, hoc ecclesiis tradidi, hoc gentibus praedicaui, hoc etiam tibi clamo: Christus deus est, Christus deus est. aliud mens sana non sentit, aliud fides sana non loquitur, diuelli a se diuinitas non potest. et cum utique quidquid est Christus deus sit, inueniri aliud in deo non potest quam deus. Quid ais tu nunc, haeretice? sufficiuntne haec testimonia fidei etiam summae infidelitati, an adhuc aliquid addendum est?
Away from me, whoever you are that hold a different opinion, whoever you are that speak otherwise. I have known Christ to be nothing other than God. This I held with my fellow apostles; this I delivered to the churches; this I preached to the nations; this too I cry out to you: Christ is God, Christ is God. A sound mind holds no other view, a sound faith speaks no other thing; the Godhead cannot be torn asunder from itself. And since whatever Christ is, is God, nothing other than God can be found in God. What say you now, heretic? Do these testimonies of faith suffice even for the utmost unbelief, or must something yet be added?
凡與我意見相異的、凡另作別論的,都當離開我。我只認基督無非是神。這是我與眾使徒同持守的;這是我傳交給眾教會的;這是我向列國所傳講的;這也是我向你所呼喊的:基督是神,基督是神。健全的心思不作別想,健全的信德不出別言;神性不能被從自己扯裂。既然基督無論是什麼都是神,那麼在神裡面所能尋見的,無非就是神。異端啊,你如今說什麼?這些信德的見證,對至極的不信也已足夠了嗎,還是仍須再加些什麼?
3:135
et quid uel post prophetas uel post apostolos addi potest, nisi forte, ut Iudaei quondam expostulabant, signum tibi de caelo etiam tu dari postules? sed petenti hoc tibi illud quod responsum tunc illis est necesse est responderi: generatio praua et adultera signum quaerit, et signum non dabitur ei nisi signum Ionae prophetae. et aere sufficere tibi signum hoc uel cum Iudaeis crucifigentibus poterat, ut dominum deum nostrum etiam hac re sola edoctus crederes, qua etiam illi qui persecuti fuerant crediderunt.
And what can be added even after the prophets or after the apostles, unless perhaps—as the Jews once demanded—you too should ask that a sign from heaven be given you? But when you seek this, that same answer which was then given to them must be given to you: 'A wicked and adulterous generation seeketh a sign, and a sign shall not be given it save the sign of the prophet Jonah.' And this sign might have sufficed for you even along with the Jews who crucified Him, so that, instructed by this thing alone, you might believe our Lord God, even as those who had persecuted Him also came to believe.
在眾先知之後、或在眾使徒之後,還能加上什麼呢?也許就是——正如猶太人從前所索求的——你也求人給你從天上顯個神蹟?但你既求這事,那時給他們的回答,也必給你:「一個邪惡淫亂的世代求神蹟,除了先知約拿的神蹟以外,再沒有神蹟給他。」這神蹟本可使你連同那釘祂十字架的猶太人一起得著滿足,好叫你單被這一件事所教導,就信我們的主神,正如那些曾逼迫祂的人後來也信了一樣。
3:136
sed tamen, quia caelestis signi fecimus mentionem, ostendam tibi de caelo signum equidem tale, cui nec daemones umquam contradixerunt, dum ipsa ueritatis necessitate cogente, licet legum corporeum esse cernerent, deum tamen, quod erat, esse clamabant. quid ergo ait euangelista de domino Iesu Christo? baptizatus, inquit, confestim ascendit de aqua, et ecce aperti sunt ei caeli, et uidit spiritum descendentem sicut columbam et uenientem super se. et ecce uox de caelis dicens: hic est filius meus dilectus, in quo mihi conplacui. quid ad haec nunc, haeretice, ais? dictum displicet an persona dicentis?
Yet, since we have made mention of a heavenly sign, I will show you a sign from heaven of such a kind that not even the demons ever contradicted it, while, compelled by the very necessity of the truth, though they perceived Him to be corporeal by the laws of the body, they nevertheless cried out that He was God, as indeed He was. What then does the evangelist say concerning the Lord Jesus Christ? 'Having been baptized,' he says, 'He straightway went up out of the water, and lo, the heavens were opened unto Him, and He saw the Spirit descending like a dove and coming upon Him. And lo, a voice from the heavens saying: This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.' What now say you to this, heretic? Does the saying displease you, or the person of Him who speaks?
然而,我們既提到了從天上而來的神蹟,我就給你顯個從天上的神蹟,是這樣的一種:連鬼魔也從未反駁它;它們雖被真理的必然所迫,縱然看出祂按身體的律例是屬肉體的,卻仍呼喊說祂是神,祂確實如此。那麼福音書作者論到主耶穌基督說了什麼?他說:「祂受了洗,隨即從水裡上來,忽然天為祂開了,祂就看見神的靈彷彿鴿子降下,落在祂身上。從天上有聲音說:這是我的愛子,我所喜悅的。」異端啊,你如今對此說什麼?是這話使你不悅,還是說話者的位格使你不悅?
3:137
nec interpretatione certe indiget intellegentia allocutionis nec commendatione uerborum dignitas alloquentis: deus pater est qui dixit, euidens est quod dictum est. numquid aut tam inpudentem aut tam sacrilegam uocem proferre poteris, ut dicas de unigenito dei filio nec deo patri esse credendum? hic est ergo inquit filius meus dilectus, in quo mihi conplacui. sed temptabis forsitan dicere, ut est dementia, de uerbo hoc, non de Christo dictum fuisse. dic mihi ergo, quis erat qui baptizabatur? uerbum an Christus? caro an spiritus? negare utique non potes Christum fuisse.
Surely the understanding of the utterance needs no interpretation, nor does the dignity of the Speaker need any recommendation of words: it is God the Father who spoke; what was said is evident. Can you utter a voice so shameless or so sacrilegious as to say that even God the Father is not to be believed concerning the only-begotten Son of God? 'This is therefore,' He says, 'my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.' But perhaps you will attempt to say—such is your madness—that this was said of the Word, not of Christ. Tell me then, who was it that was being baptized? The Word, or Christ? The flesh, or the spirit? You surely cannot deny that it was Christ.
這話語的意思確實無需詮釋,說話者的尊嚴也無需言辭的推介:說話的乃是父神;所說的顯而易見。你能發出如此厚顏、如此褻瀆的話,說連父神論到祂獨生子的話也不可信嗎?祂說:「這就是我的愛子,我所喜悅的。」但你或許會試著說——你正是這樣瘋狂——說這話是論到「道」,不是論到基督。那麼請告訴我,受洗的是誰?是道還是基督?是肉體還是靈?你斷不能否認那是基督。
3:138
homo ergo ille ex homine ac deo natos, spiritu sancto m uirsine descendente et uirtute altissimi obumbrante conceptus, ac sic hominis et dei filius, ille utique, ut negare non potes, baptizatus est. si ergo ille baptizatus est, ille et nominatus, quia ille utique nominatus qui et baptizatus est. hic est, inquit, filius meus dilectus, in quo mihi conplacui. numquid dici significantius aut expressius quicquam potest? Christus baptizatus est, Christus de aqua ascendit, Christo baptizato caeli aperti sunt, propter Christum columba descendit, super Christum in corporali specie spiritus sanctus adstitit, Christum pater appellauit.
That man, therefore, born of man and of God, conceived by the Holy Spirit descending upon the Virgin and by the power of the Most High overshadowing her, and thus the Son both of man and of God—He assuredly, as you cannot deny, was baptized. If therefore He was baptized, He also was the one named; for surely the one named was He who was also baptized. 'This is,' He says, 'my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.' Can anything be said more significantly or more expressly? Christ was baptized, Christ went up out of the water, when Christ was baptized the heavens were opened, for Christ's sake the dove descended, upon Christ in bodily form the Holy Spirit stood, Christ the Father called.
因此,那位由人並由神所生、藉聖靈降臨在童貞女身上、並藉至高者的能力蔭庇她而成孕、如此既是人的兒子又是神的兒子的那一位——祂確實如你所不能否認的,受了洗。那麼,若是祂受了洗,被稱名的也就是祂;因為被稱名的必然就是那受洗的。祂說:「這是我的愛子,我所喜悅的。」還有什麼能說得更有含義、更明確呢?基督受了洗,基督從水裡上來,基督受洗時天開了,為基督的緣故鴿子降下,聖靈以身體的形狀落在基督身上,父稱基督為子。
3:139
hoc si de Christo dictum negare ausus es, superest ut nec baptizatum Christum fuisse nec spiritum descendisse nec patrem locutum esse contendas. sed urguet tamen et premit te ipsa ueritas, ut, etiamsi confiteri eam nolis, tamen negare non possis. quid enim ait euangelista? baptizatus autem confestim ascendit de aqua. quis baptizatus est? Christus utique. et ecce, inquit, aperti sunt ei caeli. cui scilicet nisi illi qui baptizatus est? Christo utique. et uidit spiritum dei descendentem sicut columbam et uenientem super se. quis uidit? Christus scilicet. super quem descendit? super Christum utique, et uox facta est de caelo dicens. de quo? de Christo scilicet. quid enim sequitur?
If you have dared to deny that this was said of Christ, it remains that you must contend that Christ was neither baptized, nor that the Spirit descended, nor that the Father spoke. But the truth itself urges and presses you, so that even though you may be unwilling to confess it, yet you cannot deny it. For what does the evangelist say? 'And having been baptized He straightway went up out of the water.' Who was baptized? Christ, of course. 'And lo,' he says, 'the heavens were opened unto Him.' Unto whom, that is, but unto Him who was baptized? Christ, of course. 'And He saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove and coming upon Him.' Who saw? Christ, of course. Upon whom did it descend? Upon Christ, of course. 'And a voice was made from heaven, saying.' Concerning whom? Concerning Christ, of course. For what follows?
你若膽敢否認這話是論到基督說的,那麼你就剩下必須辯稱:基督既沒有受洗,聖靈也沒有降下,父也沒有說話。然而真理本身催逼壓迫你,以致你縱然不願承認它,卻不能否認它。因為福音書作者說了什麼?「祂受了洗,隨即從水裡上來。」誰受了洗?當然是基督。他說:「忽然天為祂開了。」是為誰呢,豈不是為那受洗的?當然是基督。「祂就看見神的靈彷彿鴿子降下,落在祂身上。」誰看見的?當然是基督。降在誰身上?當然是基督。「從天上有聲音說。」論到誰?當然是論到基督。因為接著是什麼?
3:140
hic est filius meus dilectus, in quo mihi conplacui. ut omnia illa propter quem facta essent ostenderentur, uox secuta est dicens: hic est filius meus dilectus. hoc est dicere: hic est propter quem cuncta facta sunt haec: hic est enim filius meus. propter hunc caeli aperti sunt, propter hunc spiritus meus uenit, propter hunc uox mea facta est:\' hic est enim filius meus. dicens ergo hic est filius meus , quem designabat? illum utique quem columba tangebat. quem ergo columba tetigit? Christum scilicet. ergo Christus filius dei est. impleta est, ut reor, sponsio mea. uides ergo profecto, haeretice, signum tibi de caelo datum, equidem non unum, sed multa et singularia.
'This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.' So that it might be shown for whose sake all those things had been done, the voice followed, saying: 'This is my beloved Son.' This is to say: This is He for whose sake all these things were done; for this is my Son. For His sake the heavens were opened, for His sake my Spirit came, for His sake my voice was made: for this is my Son. Saying therefore 'This is my Son,' whom did He designate? Him, of course, whom the dove touched. Whom then did the dove touch? Christ, of course. Therefore Christ is the Son of God. My promise, as I reckon, has been fulfilled. You see then indeed, heretic, a sign from heaven given to you—not one, in fact, but many and singular signs.
「這是我的愛子,我所喜悅的。」為要顯明那一切事是為誰而作,聲音隨即說:「這是我的愛子。」這就是說:這是那位為祂的緣故而成就這一切事的;因為這是我的兒子。為祂的緣故天開了,為祂的緣故我的靈臨到,為祂的緣故我的聲音發出:因為這是我的兒子。這樣,祂說「這是我的兒子」時,所指的是誰?當然是那位鴿子所摸的。那麼鴿子摸的是誰?當然是基督。因此基督就是神的兒子。我想我的應許已經應驗了。異端啊,你這就確實看見從天上賜給你的神蹟——實在不是一個,而是許多且各具特色的神蹟。
3:141
habes enim unum in apertione caeli. aliud in spiritus descensione, tertium in patris uoce. quae utique euidentissime omnia Christum deum esse declarant, quia eum et reseratio caelorum deum indicat et descensio super eum sancti spiritus deum adprobat et adlocutio patris deum esse confirmat. neque enim uel caelum nisi domini sui honore patuisset uel spiritus specie corporali nisi super dei filium descendisset nec pater filium nisi uere filium declarasset, praesertim cum his diuinae natiuitatis significationibus, quae non solum ueritatem piae fidei confirmarent, sed etiam prauitatem impiae. opinionis excluderent.
For you have one in the opening of heaven, another in the descent of the Spirit, a third in the voice of the Father. All these most evidently declare Christ to be God, since both the unbarring of the heavens shows Him to be God, and the descent of the Holy Spirit upon Him proves Him to be God, and the address of the Father confirms Him to be God. For neither would heaven have opened save for the honour of its Lord, nor would the Spirit in bodily form have descended save upon the Son of God, nor would the Father have declared Him Son save as truly Son—especially with these tokens of the divine nativity, which not only would confirm the truth of pious faith, but would also exclude the depravity of impious opinion.
因為你在天開之時有其一,在聖靈降下時有其二,在父發聲時有其三。這一切都極其明顯地宣告基督是神,因為諸天的開啟顯明祂是神,聖靈降在祂身上證明祂是神,父的稱呼確認祂是神。因為天若不是為尊崇它的主,便不會開啟;聖靈若不是降在神的兒子身上,便不會以身體的形狀降下;父若不是宣告祂為真正的兒子,便不會稱祂為子——尤其藉這些神聖降生的表徵,它們不但確認虔誠信德的真理,也排除不敬意見的邪僻。
3:142
inefFabili enim diuini dicti magnificentia cum expresse ac significanter dixisset pater hic est filius meus, addidit etiam illud quod consecutum est dilectus scilicet et in quo mihi conplacui. utique sicut per prophetiam deum fortem et deum magnum iam praedicauerat, ita hic dicens filius meus dilectus in quo mihi conplacui super proprii filii sui nomen etiam dilecti et complaciti sibi filii nomen adiecit, ut proprietatem diuinae uidelicet naturae nominum significaret adiectio et id ad honorem filii dei peculiariter pertineret, quod nulli omnino homini contigisset.
For with the ineffable magnificence of the divine utterance, when the Father had said expressly and significantly 'This is my Son,' He added also that which followed: 'beloved,' namely, 'and in whom I am well pleased.' Just as through prophecy He had already proclaimed Him 'the mighty God and the great God,' so here, saying 'my beloved Son in whom I am well pleased,' He added, over and above the name of His own Son, the name also of a Son beloved and well pleasing to Himself, so that the addition of names might signify the property of the divine nature, and this might pertain peculiarly to the honour of the Son of God, since it had befallen no man whatsoever.
因為藉著神聖言語不可言喻的宏偉,父既明白而含義地說了「這是我的兒子」,便又加上隨後之言:就是「愛子」,並「我所喜悅的」。正如祂藉預言早已宣告祂為「大能的神、至大的神」,照樣祂在此說「我的愛子,我所喜悅的」,便在祂自己兒子的名分之上,再加上「愛子」並「祂所喜悅之子」的名分,好使名分的增添表明神聖本性的特質,並使這特質特別關乎神兒子的尊榮,因為這是任何人都未曾得著的。
3:143
itaque sicut illa propria ac peculiaria in persona domini nostri Iesu Christi fuerunt, quod caeli aperti sunt, quod eum deus pater cunctis uidentibus per aduentantem atque astantem columbam quasi manu quodammodo sua tetigit et quasi digito indicante monstrauit dicens hic est filius meus, ita illud quoque proprium ei ac singulare, quod peculiariter dilectus et peculiariter patri conplacitus nominatur, ut peculiarem utique naturae significationem peculiaria additamenta monstrarent et proprietatem unigeniti filii etiam cognominum proprietas confirmaret, quam iam honor signorum praecedentium comprobasset. sed iam libelli istius finis sit.
And so, just as those things were proper and peculiar to the person of our Lord Jesus Christ—that the heavens were opened, that God the Father, in the sight of all, by the approaching and standing dove touched Him as it were with His own hand and pointed Him out as though with an indicating finger, saying 'This is my Son'—so this too was proper and singular to Him, that He is named peculiarly beloved and peculiarly well pleasing to the Father, so that peculiar additions might show forth a peculiar signification of nature, and the property of surnames might confirm the property of the only-begotten Son, which the honour of the preceding signs had already established. But now let there be an end of this little book.
這樣,正如那些事乃是我們主耶穌基督位格所特有專屬的——就是天開了,並父神在眾人眼前,藉那前來停立的鴿子彷彿以自己的手摸了祂,又彷彿以指頭指示顯明祂,說「這是我的兒子」——照樣,這也是祂所特有獨有的:祂被特別稱為「愛子」、特別稱為父所喜悅的,好使特別的增添顯明本性的特別含義,並使別名的特質確認獨生子的特質,這特質先前神蹟的尊榮早已印證。但如今讓這卷小書就此結束。
3:144
neque enim hoc dictum dei patris aut augeri humanis sermonibus aut exaequari potest. nobis de domino nostro Iesu Christo filio suo satis per se ipse deus pater idoneus testis est, dicens: hic est filius meus. tu si contradicendum his dei patris uocibus putas, illi & te necesse est contradici, qui eum euidentissima declaratione filium suum esse ab omni mundo fecit agnosci., Consummatis libellis tribus quasi fidelissimis atque opulentissimis testibus, utpote quorum ueritas non humanis tantum, sed etiam diuinis testimoniis locupletata est, sufficere quidem nobis ad causae probationem per diuinam auctoritatem abunde poterant, cum ipsa per se utique causae suae auctoritas diuina sufficiat.
For this saying of God the Father can neither be augmented by human words nor equalled by them. Concerning our Lord Jesus Christ, His Son, God the Father is of Himself a witness sufficient for us, saying: 'This is my Son.' If you think these voices of God the Father are to be contradicted, then you must needs contradict Him who made Him to be acknowledged by the whole world as His Son by a most evident declaration. Having completed three little books as most faithful and most abundant witnesses—inasmuch as their truth is enriched not only by human but also by divine testimonies—they might indeed suffice us abundantly for the proof of the case by divine authority, since the divine authority of a case is by itself surely sufficient for its own case.
因為父神這句話,既不能被人的言語增添,也不能被人的言語相比。論到我們的主耶穌基督,就是祂的兒子,父神親自就是為我們作證的充足見證,說:「這是我的兒子。」你若以為當反駁父神這些話語,那麼你就必須反駁那位藉極其明顯的宣告、使全世界都認祂為己子的那一位。我既已完成三卷小書,作為最忠信、最豐富的見證——因它們的真實不僅有人的見證,也有神聖見證的充實——它們憑神聖權威,實在足以豐豐富富地為此案作證,因為一案的神聖權威,本身自然足以支持其本案。
3:145
sed tamen quia plena est his testimoniis sacrorum uoluminum series, ubi tot testes sunt quot sententiae, immo ubi ipsa scriptura sacra quasi unum quodammodo diuini oris est testimonium, accumulanda quaedam adhuc putauimus non pro necessitate approbationis, sed pro facultate rerum et copia, ut, quidquid necessarium non esset defensioni, totum proficeret ornatui.
Yet, because the whole series of the sacred volumes is full of these testimonies, where there are as many witnesses as there are sentences—nay, where the sacred Scripture itself is, as it were, in a manner one testimony of the divine mouth—we have thought that some things should still be heaped up, not for the necessity of proof, but for the abundance and copiousness of the matter, so that whatever was not necessary for the defence might all serve for adornment.
然而,因聖卷的全部系列都充滿這些見證,其中有多少句子就有多少見證——不如說,聖經本身彷彿在某種意義上就是神聖之口的一個見證——我們便認為仍當再堆積一些,不是為證明的必要,乃是為題材的豐盛與充裕,好使凡於辯護並非必需的,全都用來作裝飾。
3:146
ergo quia superioribus libris dominum Iesum Christum non propheticis tantum atque apostolicis, sed etiam euangelicis atque angelicis testimoniis, cum in carne atque in terra esset, deum probauimus, nunc eum qui in carne natus est etiam ante carnis susceptionem deum semper fuisse monstremus, ut intel- legas consentientibus et quasi conclamantibus sibi diuinorum i uoluminum testimoniis eundem te post natiuitatem corpoream et hominem debere credere et deum, quem ante natiuitatem corpoream tantum deum, et quem post editionem uirginis in corpore deum, eundem ante partum uirginis uerbum deum.
Therefore, since in the preceding books we have proved the Lord Jesus Christ to be God—not only by prophetic and apostolic, but also by evangelic and angelic testimonies—while He was in the flesh and on earth, let us now show that He who was born in the flesh was always God even before the assumption of the flesh, so that you may understand, with the testimonies of the divine volumes agreeing and as it were crying out together, that you ought to believe the same one, after the corporeal nativity, to be both man and God—Him whom before the corporeal nativity you believed to be God only; and Him whom after the bringing forth of the Virgin you believe to be God in a body, that same one, before the Virgin's childbirth, to be the Word, God.
因此,我們既在前面幾卷書中證明了主耶穌基督是神——不僅藉先知與使徒的見證,也藉福音與天使的見證——是當祂在肉身、在地上時所證的;如今就讓我們證明:那在肉身中降生的一位,即使在取肉身之先,也一向是神,好叫你明白——藉神聖各卷彼此相合、彷彿同聲呼喊的見證——你當信同一位在肉身降生之後,既是人又是神:祂就是你在肉身降生之先所信惟獨為神的那一位;你在童貞女生產之後信祂為在身體中的神,那同一位,在童貞女生產之先,乃是道,乃是神。
3:147
disce ergo primum ab apostolo totius mundi magistro eum qui est sine exordio, deum, filium dei, in fine mundi, id est in temporum plenitudine filium hominis factum esse. ait enim . at ubi uenit plenitudo temporum, misit deus filium suum, factum ex muliere, factum sub lege. dic mihi ergo nunc: antequam dominus Iesus Christus ex matre Maria nasceretur, habuit deus filium aut non habuit? negare non potes quin habuerit. neque enim umquam aut. sine patre filius aut sine filio pater, quia, sicut ex patre filius, ita ex filio pater dicitur. Uides ergo quod dicente apostolo: misit deus filium suum, suum utique, suum, ut ipsius apostoli uerbis utar, suum filium deus misit.
Learn therefore first from the apostle, the teacher of the whole world, that He who is without beginning, God, the Son of God, was at the end of the world—that is, in the fullness of times—made the Son of man. For he says: 'But when the fullness of the times came, God sent His Son, made of a woman, made under the law.' Tell me then now: before the Lord Jesus Christ was born of His mother Mary, did God have a Son, or did He not have one? You cannot deny that He had one. For never is there either a Son without a Father, or a Father without a Son; because, just as the Son is spoken of from the Father, so the Father is spoken of from the Son. You see then that, when the apostle says 'God sent His Son'—His own, to be sure, His own, to use the very words of the apostle himself—God sent His own Son.
因此,你要先從使徒、就是普世的教師,學到:那無始的一位,神,神的兒子,在世界的末了——就是在時候滿足時——成了人子。因為他說:「及至時候滿足,神就差遣祂的兒子,為女子所生,且生在律法以下。」那麼現在請告訴我:在主耶穌基督由母親馬利亞降生之先,神有兒子,還是沒有兒子?你不能否認祂有一位。因為斷不會有無父之子,或無子之父;因為正如子由父而稱,照樣父也由子而稱。你便看見,使徒說「神差遣祂的兒子」時——確是祂自己的,自己的,用使徒本人的話說——神差遣了祂自己的兒子。
3:148
neque enim aut alienum aliquem filium misit, quia suum misisse dicitur, aut omnino mittere potuit., si non erat qui mitteretur. misit ergo inquit filium suum factum ex muliere. ergo et quia misit eum, misit qui erat, et quia suum misit, non alienum utique, sed suum misit. ubi ergo illud est nunc tuum calliditatis terrenae argumentum: nemo anteriorem se parit? numquid enim non antiquior Maria dominus? numquid non antiquior filiae hominis dei filius? numquid non antiquior denique homine ipso deus, cum utique nullus hominum non ex deo?
For He neither sent some Son not His own—since He is said to have sent His own—nor could He have sent at all, if there were not one to be sent. 'He sent,' He says, 'His Son, made of a woman.' Therefore both, because He sent Him, He sent one who existed; and because He sent His own, He sent not, to be sure, one belonging to another, but His own. Where then now is that argument of your earthly cunning: 'No one begets one prior to himself'? Is not the Lord older than Mary? Is not the Son of God older than the daughter of man? Is not God, in fine, older than man himself, since surely no man is not from God?
因為祂既沒有差遣某位不屬於自己的兒子——既說祂差遣了自己的兒子——也斷不能差遣,若沒有一位可差的。祂說:「祂差遣了祂的兒子,為女子所生。」因此二者皆然:既因祂差遣了祂,便是差遣了那已存在的;又因祂差遣了自己的兒子,所差的自然不是屬別人的,乃是自己的。那麼你屬地詭辯的那論調如今在哪裡:「無人生出先於自己的一位」?主豈不比馬利亞更古?神的兒子豈不比人的女兒更古?總之,神豈不比人自身更古,既然斷沒有一人不是出於神?
3:149
uides ergo quod non solum antiquiorem se Maria peperit, non solum, inquam, antiquiorem se, sed auctorem sui, et procreans procreatorem suum facta est parentis parens, quia quam promptum utique fuit deo natiuitatem homini tribuere, tam promptum sibi, quam facile ut hominem nasci faceret, tam facile ut ipse ex homine nasceretur. neque enim circumscripta est in persona sui potestas dei, ut, quod ei in omnibus licet, non liceat in se, et qui utique in natura deitatis ipsius id habet ut omnia possit deus, in sua tantum persona id non habeat ut sit in homine deus.
You see then that Mary not only bore one older than herself—not only, I say, one older than herself, but her own author—and, bringing forth, she became the parent's parent of her own procreator; for as it was easy for God to bestow a nativity upon man, so easy was it for Himself; as easy for Him to make man be born, so easy that He Himself should be born of man. For the power of God is not circumscribed in His own person, so that what is lawful to Him in all things should not be lawful in Himself; and He who surely, in the nature of the Deity itself, has this—that God can do all things—should not have this in His own person alone, that He should be God in man.
你便看見馬利亞不僅生了一位比她更古的——我說,不僅比她更古,而是她自己的創作者——她生產時,竟成了自己生育者的父母之父母;因為神既容易將降生賜給人,對祂自己也照樣容易;祂使人得生既容易,祂自己由人而生也照樣容易。因為神的權能在祂自己的位格上並不受限,以致凡在萬事上祂所能的,在祂自己身上倒不能;祂在神性本性中既有這一點——就是神無所不能——豈能單在祂自己的位格上沒有這一點,就是在人裡面作神?
3:150
sequestratis ergo ac repudiatis friuolis et caducis terrenarum argumentationum stoliditatibus simplici tantummodo testificationi ac nudae credendum est ueritati et his tantum de deo testibus fides accommodanda, quos deus misit et in quibus ipse de se ut ita dixerim praedicauit. aequum est enim at de agnitione illius ipsi credamus, cuius scilicet totum est quod de eo nouimus, quia agnosci utique deus ab homine non potuit, nisi agnitionem sui ipse tribuisset. et ideo iustum est ut ei totum credamus de eo quod scimus, cuius est omne quod scimus, quia, si ei non credimus a quo scimus, fit ut omnino nihil sciamus, dum ei non credimus per quem scimus.
Therefore, setting aside and rejecting the frivolous and perishable stupidities of earthly argumentations, one must believe only the plain testimony and the bare truth, and faith must be accommodated only to those witnesses concerning God whom God sent, and in whom He Himself, so to speak, preached concerning Himself. For it is fair that concerning the knowledge of Him we should believe Him whose alone is all that we know of Him; because God surely could not have been known by man, unless He Himself had bestowed the knowledge of Himself. And therefore it is just that we should believe Him wholly concerning that which we know of Him, whose is everything that we know; because, if we do not believe Him from whom we know, it comes to pass that we know nothing at all, while we do not believe Him through whom we know.
因此,當撇下並棄絕屬地論辯輕浮而必朽的愚拙,惟獨信那樸實的見證與赤裸的真理;信德只當歸給那些論到神、且是神所差遣、並神藉以彷彿親自論到自己的見證者。因為關於對祂的認識,我們理當信祂,既然凡我們所認識關乎祂的一切都惟獨屬祂;因為神若不是自己賜下對自己的認識,人斷不能認識神。所以,關於我們所認識祂的事,我們理當全然信祂,因凡我們所認識的都屬祂;因為我們若不信那位我們藉以得知的,結果便是我們一無所知,因我們不信那位我們藉以得知的。
3:151
Itaque quia superiore testimonio patuit, quod deus filium suum miserit et is filius hominis factus sit qui semper dei filius fuit, uideamus an idem apostolus alibi simile aliquid testimonio huic dixerit, ut lucens iam per se ueritas duplicata testimoniorum luce plus luceat, ait ergo idem apostolus: misit deus filium suum in similitudine carnis peccati. uides utique apostolum non casu aliquid aut inconsiderata uoce dixisse, ut id quod semel dixerat praeteriret, quia scilicet nec cadere in eum casus aut inconsiderantia poterat, in quo plenitudo diuini consilii et sermonis habitabat, quid ergo ait? misit deus filium suum in similitudine carnis peccati, idem iterat, idem inculcat dicens:
And so, since by the preceding testimony it became clear that God sent His Son, and that He who was always the Son of God was made the Son of man, let us see whether the same apostle has said elsewhere something similar to this testimony, so that the truth, now shining of itself, may shine yet more by the doubled light of testimonies. The same apostle therefore says: 'God sent His Son in the likeness of sinful flesh.' You see surely that the apostle said nothing by chance or with an inconsiderate word, so as to pass over that which he had once said; because, of course, neither chance nor inconsiderateness could befall him in whom dwelt the fullness of divine counsel and speech. What then does he say? 'God sent His Son in the likeness of sinful flesh.' The same he repeats, the same he inculcates, saying:
這樣,既由前面的見證顯明神差遣了祂的兒子,並那一向是神兒子的成了人子,就讓我們看看,同一位使徒是否在別處說過與此見證相似的話,好使那如今已自行發光的真理,藉見證加倍的光更加明亮。所以同一位使徒說:「神差遣了祂的兒子,成為罪身的形狀。」你確實看見,使徒所說絕非偶然或未經思量之言,以致把他曾一度所說的略過;因為在那位有神聖籌算與言語之豐盛所居住的一位裡面,偶然或未經思量自然斷不能發生。那麼他說什麼?「神差遣了祂的兒子,成為罪身的形狀。」他把同一件事重述,把同一件事諄諄反覆,說:
3:152
misit deus filium suum, eximius utique et admirabilis magister, sciens in hoc totum penitus catholicae sacramentum fidei contineri, ut natus in carne dominus et missus esse in hunc mundum dei filius crederetur, hoc etiam atque etiam clamitat dicens: misit deus filium suum. nec mirum si id ille ad euangelizandum dei aduentum peculiariter missus sic praedicauit, cum id etiam ante legem lator legis ipse clamauerit dicens: obsecro, domine, prouide alium quem mittas, quod in Hebraeorum uoluminibus multo euidentius legitur: obsecro, domine, mitte quem missurus es.
'God sent His Son'—an eminent and admirable teacher indeed, knowing that in this the whole mystery of the catholic faith is utterly contained: that the Lord was born in the flesh and that the Son of God was sent into this world; and this he cries out again and again, saying: 'God sent His Son.' Nor is it a wonder if he, peculiarly sent to evangelize the advent of God, thus proclaimed it, since the lawgiver himself cried out this very thing even before the law, saying: 'I beseech thee, Lord, provide another whom thou mayest send'—which in the Hebrew volumes is read much more plainly: 'I beseech thee, Lord, send him whom thou art about to send.'
「神差遣了祂的兒子」——這實在是位卓越可敬的教師,曉得大公信仰的全部奧祕都全然包含在這一點裡:就是主在肉身中降生,並神的兒子被差到這世上;他一再呼喊這事,說:「神差遣了祂的兒子。」他既特別被差去傳報神的降臨,如此宣揚也不足為奇,因為連律法的頒佈者本人,在律法之先也呼喊過這同一件事,說:「主啊,求你差別人去吧」——這話在希伯來文卷中讀來更為明顯:「主啊,求你差你所要差的那一位去。」
3:153
pius utique propheta et totius in se generis humani affectum habens eum, qui mittendus a patre ad redemptionem ac salutem omnium erat, ut quam celerrime mitteretur, quasi totius a deo patre humanae carnis uocibus postulabat dicens: obsecro, domine, mitte quem missurus es. misit ergo inquit deus filium suum in similitudine carnis peccati. bene, cum missum eum in carne diceret, peccatum ab eo carnis exclusit.
The godly prophet indeed, and one bearing in himself the affection of the whole human race, was as it were pleading with the voices of all human flesh to God the Father that He whom the Father was to send for the redemption and salvation of all might be sent as speedily as possible, saying: 'I beseech thee, Lord, send him whom thou art about to send.' 'God therefore sent,' he says, 'His Son in the likeness of sinful flesh.' Well done: when he said He was sent in the flesh, he excluded from Him the sin of the flesh.
這虔誠的先知,在自己裡面懷著全人類的深情,彷彿代表全人類的肉身,以眾聲向父神懇求:願那位父所要差來救贖並拯救眾人的,儘速被差來,說:「主啊,求你差你所要差的那一位去。」他說:「所以神差遣了祂的兒子,成為罪身的形狀。」說得好:他既說祂在肉身中被差來,便從祂身上排除了肉身的罪。
3:154
misit enim inquit deus filium suum in similitudine carnis peccati, hoc est, ut in uera carnis susceptione agnosceretur ueritas non fuisse peccati, et quantum ad corpus ueritas intellegeretur, tantum ad peccatum similitudo peccati, quia, cum omnis caro peccatrix sit, ille autem sine peccato carnem habuerit, similitudinem peceatricis carnis in se habuit, dum in carne esset, ueritate autem peccati caruit, quia sine peccato fuit. misit ergo inquit deus filium suum in similitudine carnis peccati. Uis scire quam bene hoc apostolus praedicarit? audi quemadmodum hoc in os apostoli quasi ei ipsius dei ore defluxerit, dicente domino;
For 'God,' he says, 'sent His Son in the likeness of sinful flesh'—that is, so that in the true assumption of flesh there might be acknowledged the truth that there was no sin, and that, as regards the body, truth might be understood, so, as regards sin, the likeness of sin; because, since all flesh is sinful, but He had flesh without sin, He had in Himself the likeness of sinful flesh while He was in the flesh, yet lacked the truth of sin, because He was without sin. 'God therefore sent,' he says, 'His Son in the likeness of sinful flesh.' Do you wish to know how well the apostle proclaimed this? Hear how this flowed into the mouth of the apostle as if from the very mouth of God Himself, the Lord saying:
因為他說:「神差遣了祂的兒子,成為罪身的形狀」——這就是說,好叫人在肉身的真實承受中,認出那並無罪的真實;論到身體是真實的,論到罪則是罪的形狀;因為既然一切肉體都是有罪的,而祂卻有無罪的肉身,祂在肉身之時便在自己身上有罪身的形狀,卻沒有罪的真實,因為祂是無罪的。他說:「所以神差遣了祂的兒子,成為罪身的形狀。」你想知道使徒把這事宣揚得何等好嗎?你且聽,這話如何彷彿從神自己口中流入使徒之口,主說:
3:155
non enim misit deus filium suum in mundum ut iudicet mundum, sed ut saluetur mundus per ipsum. ecce ipse, ut uides, dominus missum se a deo patre ad salutem humani generis protestatur. quodsi euidentius declarandum putas, quem filium ad saluandos homines deus miserit, quamuis proprius atque unigenitus filius non nisi unus sit et, cum filium suum misisse dicitur, unigenitum utique suum misisse monstretur, audi tamen Dauid prophetam eum, qui ad salutem humanam missus sit, euidentissime designantem. misit, inquit, uerbum suum, et sanauit eos. numquid uertere hoc ad carnem potes, ut dicas ad sanandum humanum genus hominem tantum a deo missum? non potes utique.
'For God sent not His Son into the world to judge the world, but that the world might be saved through Him.' Lo, He Himself, as you see, testifies that He was sent by God the Father for the salvation of the human race. But if you think it should be declared more evidently which Son God sent for the saving of men—although the proper and only-begotten Son is but one, and when He is said to have sent His Son, it is shown that He surely sent His only-begotten—hear nevertheless David the prophet most evidently designating Him who was sent for human salvation: 'He sent,' he says, 'His word, and healed them.' Can you turn this to the flesh, so as to say that only a man was sent by God to heal the human race? You surely cannot.
「因為神差祂的兒子降世,不是要審判世界,乃是要叫世界因祂得救。」看哪,你所見,祂親自見證祂是被父神差來拯救人類的。但你若以為當更明顯地宣告,神為救人所差的是哪一位兒子——雖然那本有的獨生子只有一位,既說祂差遣了祂的兒子,便顯明祂所差的自然就是祂的獨生子——你且聽大衛先知極其明顯地指明那位為人的救恩被差來的:他說:「祂發命醫治他們。」你能把這話轉到肉身,以致說神只差一個人去醫治人類嗎?你斷不能。
3:156
reclamat enim tibi cum omnibus scripturis sacris Dauid propheta dicens: misit uerbum suum, et sanauit eos. uides ergo ad sanandos homines uerbum missum esse, quia, licet per Christum sanitas data sit, uerbum tamen dei in Christo fuit quod per Christum cuncta sanauit: ac sic unito < per sacramentum incarnationis Christo et uerbo dei factus est Christus et uerbum dei unus ex re utraque filius dei. quod utique apostolus Iohannes declarare aperte uolens misit, inquit deus filium suum saluatorem mundi. intellegis quomodo inseparabili conexione deum hominemque coniunxerit. christus enim, qui ex Maria natus est, saluator absque dubio appellatur secundum illud:
For David the prophet, together with all the sacred Scriptures, cries out against you, saying: 'He sent His word, and healed them.' You see then that the Word was sent to heal men; because, although healing was given through Christ, yet it was the Word of God in Christ that healed all things through Christ. And thus, Christ and the Word of God being united through the mystery of the incarnation, Christ was made, and the Word of God, one Son of God out of both realities. And the apostle John, wishing to declare this openly, says: 'God sent His Son, the Saviour of the world.' You understand how by an inseparable connection he has joined God and man together. For Christ, who was born of Mary, is without doubt called Saviour, according to that saying:
因為大衛先知同一切聖經一齊向你呼喊,說:「祂發命醫治他們。」你便看見,道被差來醫治世人;因為醫治雖是藉基督賜下的,卻是在基督裡的神的道藉基督醫治了萬有。這樣,基督與神的道藉道成肉身的奧祕聯合,基督與神的道由這兩者成了一位神的兒子。使徒約翰願明明宣告這事,便說:「神差遣祂的兒子作世人的救主。」你便明白,他如何以不可分割的聯結把神與人接連在一起。因為那由馬利亞所生的基督,無疑被稱為救主,照那話說:
3:157
quia natus est uobis hodie saluator, qui est Christus dominus. hic autem ipsum quod inissud est uerbum dei saluatorem nominat dicens: misit deus filium suum saluatorem mundi. Patet itaque quod per sacramentum uniti cum homine uerbi dei et uerbum, quod ad saluandum missum est, saluator. dicitur, et saluator in carne natus per uerbi utique consortium dei filius nuncupatur, ac sic indiscreta utriusque nominis maie: state, quia unitus est cum homine deus, quidquid est homo e deus, totum penitus nuncupatur deus. et ideo idem apostolus bene subdidit dicens: quisque crediderit quoniam IesIL . est filius dei, deus in illo manet et caritas dei in e perfecta est.
'For unto you is born this day a Saviour, who is Christ the Lord.' But here he names that very Word of God which was sent the Saviour, saying: 'God sent His Son, the Saviour of the world.' It is therefore plain that, the Word of God being united with man through the mystery, both the Word which was sent to save is called Saviour, and the Saviour born in the flesh is called, through the fellowship of the Word, the Son of God; and thus, by the undivided majesty of either name, since God is united with man, whatever the man is, God is—the whole is utterly named God. And therefore the same apostle well added, saying: 'Whosoever shall believe that Jesus is the Son of God, God abideth in him, and the love of God is perfected in him.'
「因今天在你們那裡誕生了救主,就是主基督。」但在此他把那被差來的神的道本身稱為救主,說:「神差遣祂的兒子作世人的救主。」因此顯明:神的道既藉那奧祕與人聯合,那被差來拯救的道便被稱為救主,而那在肉身中誕生的救主,也藉著與道的相通被稱為神的兒子;這樣,藉兩個名分不可分的尊嚴,既然神與人聯合,人無論是什麼,神就是什麼——這整體全然被稱為神。因此同一位使徒好好地補充說:「凡認耶穌為神兒子的,神就住在他裡面,他也住在神裡面,神的愛在他裡面得以完全。」
3:158
illum uere praedicat credere, illum plenuc diuina asserit caritate, qui Iesum filium dei credit filium autem dei uerbum dei esse testatur, ac per hoc unum atque idem: penitus uult intellegi unigenitum uerbum dei et Iesum christum filium dei. uis autem plenius scire, quamuis Christus secundum carnem uere ex homine homo natus sit, tamen propter ineffe: bilem sacramenti unitatem, qua unitus cum deo homo est: nullam penitus inter Christum et uerbum esse distantiam? audi dominicum euangelium, immo potius audi ipsum de se dicentem deum. haec est, inquit, uita aeterna, ut cognoscant te solum uerum deum et quem misisti Iesum Christum.
He proclaims that man truly to believe, him he asserts to be full of divine love, who believes Jesus to be the Son of God; and he testifies that the Son of God is the Word of God, and by this he means one and the very same thing utterly to be understood—the only-begotten Word of God and Jesus Christ the Son of God. But do you wish to know more fully that, although Christ was according to the flesh truly born a man of man, yet on account of the ineffable unity of the mystery, by which man is united with God, there is utterly no distance between Christ and the Word? Hear the Lord's gospel—nay rather, hear God Himself speaking of Himself: 'This is,' He says, 'life eternal, that they may know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent.'
他宣告那信耶穌為神兒子的人才是真信的,他斷言那人充滿了神聖的愛;他又見證神的兒子就是神的道,並藉此表明:神的獨生之道與神兒子耶穌基督,當被理解為完全同一的一位。但你可願更充分地知道:基督雖按肉身真由人而生為人,卻因那使人與神聯合、不可言喻的奧祕之合一,在基督與道之間全然毫無距離?你且聽主的福音——不如說,聽神自己論到自己所說:祂說:「認識你獨一的真神,並你所差來的耶穌基督,這就是永生。」
3:159
superius audisti uerbum dei ad sanandos homines missum esse, hic autem audis eum qui missus sit Iesum Christum esse. separa hoc, si potes, cum uideas tantam unitatem Christi et uerbi esse, ut non solum unitum cum Christo uerbum, sed etiam propter unitatem ipsam Christus iam uerbum esse dicatur. Sed parum hoc elucere forsitan putas, non quia parum luceat, sed quia infidelitas tenebrosa semper ipsa sibi etiam in luce tenebras facit. audi itaque paucis sermonibus omne hoc unitatis dominicae sacramentum apostolum conplectentem. unus, inquit, dominus noster Iesus Christus, per quem omnia. Iesus bone, quanta est auctoritas in uerbis tuis. tua enim sunt quae a tuis per te dicuntur.
Above you have heard that the Word of God was sent to heal men; but here you hear that He who was sent is Jesus Christ. Separate this, if you can, when you see so great a unity of Christ and the Word, that not only is the Word united with Christ, but also, on account of that very unity, Christ is now said to be the Word. But perhaps you think this shines forth too little—not because it shines little, but because dark faithlessness always makes darkness for itself even in the light. Hear then in a few words the apostle embracing this whole mystery of the Lord's unity: 'One,' he says, 'is our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom are all things.' O good Jesus, how great is the authority in Thy words! For those things which are spoken by Thine own through Thee are Thine.
上文你已聽見,神的道被差來醫治世人;但在此你聽見那被差來的乃是耶穌基督。你若能夠,就把這分開吧——當你看見基督與道有如此之大的合一,以致不僅道與基督聯合,並且正因這合一,基督如今也被稱為道。但你或許以為這彰顯得太少——不是因它彰顯得少,乃是因黑暗的背信總在光中也為自己造出黑暗。那麼你且聽使徒用寥寥數語囊括主之合一的這整個奧祕:他說:「我們只有一位主耶穌基督,萬物都是藉著祂。」美善的耶穌啊,你話語中的權威何等之大!因為凡藉你、由屬你之人所說的,都是你的。
3:160
ecce ut hoc apostoli dictum in paucis quanta conplectitur. unus, inquit, dominus noster Iesus Christus, per quem omnia. numquid ad praedicandum tanti mysterii sacramentum aliqua circuitione uerborum usus est, aut id, quod intellegi a nobis uoluit, longae orationis narratione tractauit? unus, inquit, dominus noster i Iesus Christus, per quem omnia. simplici tantum et breui elocutione arcanum tantae maiestatis edocuit, hac scilicet fiducia, qua sciebat sermonem suum in negotio dei longis argumentationibus non egere et fidem dictis suis diuinitatem dare. sola. enim ad dictorum confirmationem rerum sufficit demonstratio, quando probatio in auctoritate dicentis est.
Behold how much this saying of the apostle embraces in few words. 'One,' he says, 'is our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom are all things.' Did he use any circumlocution of words to proclaim the mystery of so great a sacrament, or did he treat, in the narration of a long discourse, that which he wished us to understand? 'One,' he says, 'is our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom are all things.' With but a plain and brief expression he taught the secret of so great a majesty—with this confidence, namely, by which he knew that his speech, in the business of God, needed no long argumentations, and that the Godhead gives faith to his sayings. For the demonstration of the facts alone suffices for the confirmation of the sayings, when the proof lies in the authority of Him who speaks.
看哪,使徒這句話用寥寥數語囊括了何等多的內容。他說:「我們只有一位主耶穌基督,萬物都是藉著祂。」他可曾用任何迂迴的言辭來宣揚如此偉大聖事的奧祕,或用冗長論述的敘說來處理他願我們明白的事?他說:「我們只有一位主耶穌基督,萬物都是藉著祂。」他僅用樸實簡短的措辭,便教明了如此偉大之尊嚴的奧祕——正是憑這樣的信心,他曉得在神的事上,他的言語無需冗長的論辯,並且神性賜予他的話以憑信之力。因為單憑事實的顯明,就足以確認所言,既然其憑據在於說話者的權威。
3:161
unus ergo inquit dominus Iesus Christus, per quem omnia. considera ubi hoc de uerbo patris legeris quod de Christo legis. omnia, inquit euangelium, per ipsum facta sunt, et sine ipso factum est nihil. apostolus dicit per Christum omnia, euangelium dicit per uerbum omnia. numquid repugnant sibi sermones sacri? non utique, sed unum atque eundem intellegi uolunt et apostolus Christum, per quem omnia creata dixit, et euangelista uerbum, per quod omnia facta esse memorauit. audi, inquam, quid ipse de se dei uerbum deus pronuntiauerit. nemo, inquit, ascendit in caelum nisi qui de. caelo descendit, filius hominis qui est in caelo, et iterum:
'There is therefore,' he says, 'one Lord Jesus Christ, through whom are all things.' Consider that what you read here concerning the Word of the Father is what you read concerning Christ. 'All things,' says the Gospel, 'were made through him, and without him was made nothing that was made.' The Apostle says 'all things through Christ'; the Gospel says 'all things through the Word.' Do the sacred sayings contradict one another? By no means; rather, both the Apostle, who said that all things were created through Christ, and the Evangelist, who recorded that all things were made through the Word, wish one and the same to be understood. Hear, I say, what God the Word himself has declared concerning himself. 'No one,' he says, 'has ascended into heaven except him who descended from heaven, the Son of Man who is in heaven,' and again:
他說:「因此有一位主耶穌基督,萬物都是藉著祂造的。」你要留意:你在此讀到論及聖父之道的話,正是你讀到論及基督的話。福音說:「萬物是藉著祂造的;凡被造的,沒有一樣不是藉著祂造的。」使徒說「萬物藉著基督」,福音說「萬物藉著道」。難道神聖的話語彼此矛盾嗎?絕非如此;使徒說萬物是藉著基督受造,福音記載者說萬物是藉著道而成,二者都要人明白這是同一位。我說,你要聽神的道——就是神——親自論到祂自己所宣告的話。祂說:「除了從天降下、仍舊在天的人子以外,沒有人升過天。」又說:
3:162
si uideritis, inquit, filium hominis ascendentem ubi erat prius? filium hominis in caelo fuisse dixit, filium hominis e caelo descendisse memorauit quid est? quid mussitas? negato hoc, si uales. sed rationem dicti quaeris? non reddo interim. deus hoc dixit, deus locutus est: mihi uerbum illius summa ratio est. remoueo argumenta, remoueo disputationes: sola mihi ad credulitatem sufficit persona dicentis. non licet mihi de fide dicti ambigere, non licet deliberare. quid mihi quaerere quomodo uerum sit quod deus dixit, cum dubitare non debeam, quin uerum sit quod deus dixerit? nemo, inquit, ascendit in caelum nisi qui de caelo descendit, filius hominis qui est in caelo.
'If you shall see,' he says, 'the Son of Man ascending where he was before?' He said that the Son of Man had been in heaven; he recorded that the Son of Man had descended from heaven. What is this? Why do you murmur? Deny it, if you can. But you seek the reason of the saying? For the present I do not render it. God said this, God has spoken: to me his word is the highest reason. I set aside arguments, I set aside disputations: the person of the speaker alone suffices me for belief. It is not permitted me to waver concerning the truth of what is said, it is not permitted me to deliberate. Why should I inquire how what God has said is true, when I ought not to doubt that what God has said is true? 'No one,' he says, 'has ascended into heaven except him who descended from heaven, the Son of Man who is in heaven.'
祂說:「倘若你們看見人子升到祂原來所在之處呢?」祂說人子曾在天上,又記載人子曾從天降下。這是甚麼意思?你為何低聲抱怨?你若能夠,就否認吧。你卻要追問這話的道理麼?此刻我不加解釋。神說了這話,神已經說了:對我而言,祂的話就是至高的道理。我撇開論證,撇開辯論:單單那說話者的位格,就足以叫我相信。我不可對所說之言的真實性動搖,我不可猶疑。既然神所說的必為真,我不當懷疑,那我又何必探究神所說的怎能為真呢?祂說:「除了從天降下、仍舊在天的人子以外,沒有人升過天。」
3:163
uerbum utique patris semper in caelo fuit. et quomodo ille filium hominis semper in caelo fuisse memorauit? intellege ergo quod eum filium 1 hominis esse docuit, qui semper dei filius fuit, cum utique \\ eum, qui filius hominis nuper extitit, in caelo semper fuisse confirmet. huc accedit maius aliud, quod eundem filium hominis, id est uerbum dei, quod descendisse de caelo dixit, etiam tunc, cum in terra loquitur, in caelo esse testatur. nemo enim inquit ascendit in caelum nisi qui de caelo descendit, J filius hominis qui est in caelo. quis, quaeso, est qui haec loquitur? Christus utique. ubi autem tunc erat cum loqueretur? in terra scilicet.
The Word of the Father assuredly was always in heaven. And how did he record that the Son of Man was always in heaven? Understand, then, that he taught that one to be the Son of Man who was always the Son of God, since he assuredly affirms that he who lately came to be as Son of Man was always in heaven. To this is added something even greater: that the same Son of Man, that is, the Word of God, whom he said descended from heaven, he testifies to be in heaven even then, while he speaks upon earth. For 'no one,' he says, 'has ascended into heaven except him who descended from heaven, the Son of Man who is in heaven.' Who, I ask, is it that speaks these things? Christ, assuredly. But where was he then, when he was speaking? Upon earth, of course.
聖父的道當然向來在天上。祂怎能記載人子向來在天上呢?那麼你要明白:祂所教導那位人子,正是那向來作神之子的一位,因為祂確實肯定:那近日才成為人子的一位,向來在天上。此外還有更大的一點:祂所說從天降下的那同一位人子,就是神的道,甚至在祂於地上說話之時,祂也見證祂仍在天上。因為祂說:「除了從天降下、仍舊在天的人子以外,沒有人升過天。」我問:說這些話的是誰呢?當然是基督。而祂說這話時身在何處?當然是在地上。
3:164
et quomodo se et de caelo, cum natus est, descendisse, et cum loquitur, in caelo esse testatur, et eundem se filium hominis esse dicit, cum utique et e caelo nisi deus descendere non potuerit, et cum in terra loquitur, in caelo utique nisi per dei infinitatem esse non possit? aduerte ergo tandem et percipe, quod idem est filius hominis qui uerbum dei, quia et filius est hominis, dum ex homine uere nascitur, et uerbum dei, dum idem, qui in terra loquitur, manet semper in caelo. ac sic humanae est natiuitatis, quod filium se hominis uere dicit, diuinae autem infinitatis, quod e caelo penitus non recedit.
And how does he testify both that he descended from heaven when he was born, and that he is in heaven when he speaks, and says that he is the same Son of Man—since assuredly none but God could descend from heaven, and since, while he speaks upon earth, he could not be in heaven except through the infinity of God? Attend, then, at last, and grasp that the Son of Man is the same as the Word of God, because he is both the Son of Man, in that he is truly born of man, and the Word of God, in that the same one who speaks upon earth remains always in heaven. And thus it belongs to his human nativity that he truly calls himself the Son of Man, but to his divine infinity that he in no way departs from heaven.
祂怎能既見證自己降生時是從天降下,說話時又在天上,並說自己是同一位人子呢?——因為除了神以外,無人能從天降下;又因為當祂在地上說話時,若非藉著神的無限性,祂決不能同時在天上。那麼你終要留心,並要領會:人子與神的道乃是同一位。因為祂既是人子——就其真實由人而生而言;又是神的道——就那在地上說話的同一位常存於天上而言。如此,祂真稱自己為人子,是屬乎祂人性的誕生;祂全然不離開天上,則是屬乎祂神性的無限。
3:165
et ideo bene apostolus instar diuinorum uerborum docens (qui enim, inquit, descendit, ipse est et qui ascendit super omnes caelos, ut impleret omnia) ipsum descendisse dicit quem ascendisse. descendere autem de caelo non potuit nisi uerbum dei, quod utique cum in forma dei esset, exinaniuit semet ipsum formam serui accipiens, in similitudine hominum factus, et habitu inuentus ut homo, humiliauit semet ipsum factus oboediens usque ad mortem, mortem autem crucis. descendit ergo de caelo uerbum dei, ascendit autem filius hominis; ipsum autem ascendisse dicit quem descendisse. ergo uides quod idem est filius hominis qui uerbum dei.
And therefore the Apostle well, teaching after the pattern of the divine words—for he says, 'He who descended, he it is also who ascended above all the heavens, that he might fill all things'—says that the same one descended who ascended. But none could descend from heaven except the Word of God, who indeed, though he was in the form of God, emptied himself, taking the form of a servant, being made in the likeness of men, and found in fashion as a man, humbled himself, being made obedient unto death, even the death of the cross. Therefore the Word of God descended from heaven, but the Son of Man ascended; and he says that the same one ascended who descended. Therefore you see that the Son of Man is the same as the Word of God.
因此使徒按著神聖言語的樣式教導,說得極好——他說:「那降下的,就是升上諸天之上、要充滿萬有的。」祂說那降下的與那升上的乃是同一位。然而除了神的道以外,無人能從天降下。祂本有神的形像,卻虛己,取了奴僕的形像,成為人的樣式;既有人的樣子,就自己卑微,存心順服以至於死,且死在十字架上。所以神的道從天降下,人子卻升上去了;祂說那升上的與那降下的乃是同一位。因此你看見人子與神的道乃是同一位。
3:166
Et ideo secundum diuini uerbi magisterium intrepide iam et incunctanter et filius hominis e caelo descendisse et dominus maiestatis crucifixus esse dicendus est, quia secundum suscepti corporis sacramentum et filius dei factus est filius hominis et in filio hominis crucifixus est dominus maiestatis, et quid plura? longum est de singulis multa dicere, dies enim me deficiet, si omnia, quae ad hanc rem afferri possunt, conquirere aut explicare temptauero. reuoluenda enim hoc uolenti scriptura omnis ac relegenda est. nam quae sunt quae non pertineant ad hoc, cum omnia scripta sint propter hoc?
And therefore, according to the teaching of the divine word, it must now be said without fear and without hesitation both that the Son of Man descended from heaven and that the Lord of majesty was crucified, because, according to the mystery of the assumed body, both the Son of God became the Son of Man, and in the Son of Man the Lord of majesty was crucified. And what more? It would be a long task to say many things about each point; for the day would fail me, if I should attempt to gather or explain all the things that can be brought to bear upon this matter. For to one who is willing, the whole of Scripture must be turned over and read again. For what things are there that do not pertain to this, since all things were written for the sake of this?
因此,按著神聖言語的教訓,如今當毫無懼怕、毫不遲疑地宣告:人子從天降下,並榮耀的主被釘十字架;因為按著所取之身體的奧祕,既是神的兒子成了人子,又是在人子裡榮耀的主被釘了十字架。何必多言呢?逐點詳述必甚冗長;因為我若嘗試搜羅並解釋一切可用來說明此事的話,時日必不夠用。凡有心的人,必須把整本聖經翻閱重讀。既然萬事都是為此而寫的,那還有甚麼與此無關呢?
3:167
breuiter ergo ac strictim nonnulla dici necesse est, ut dici possint, et enumeranda quaedam magis quam explicanda ac damnis ut ita dicam damna redimenda, cum propter hoc utique conueniat aliqua transcurri, ne necesse sit prope cuncta reticeri, uenit ergo inquit saluator in euangelio filius hominis saluare quod perierat, et apostolus fidelis, inquit, sermo et omni acceptione dignus, quoniam Christus Iesus uenit in hunc mundum peccatores saluos facere, quorum primus ego sum: sed et Iohannes euangelista in propria, inquit, uenit, et sui eum non receperunt.
Briefly, then, and concisely, some things must be said, so that they can be said, and certain matters must rather be enumerated than expounded, and, so to speak, our losses must be redeemed by losses, since for this very reason it is fitting that some things be passed over hastily, lest it be necessary that nearly everything be kept silent. 'The Savior came,' therefore, it says in the Gospel, 'the Son of Man, to save that which was lost'; and the Apostle: 'Faithful is the saying, and worthy of all acceptance, that Christ Jesus came into this world to save sinners, of whom I am the first'; but also John the Evangelist: 'He came,' it says, 'unto his own, and his own received him not.'
那麼,只可簡短扼要地說一些,好使這些能被說出來;有些事寧可列舉而非詳解,並且,可以說,要以損失來贖回損失。正因如此,宜將某些事迅速略過,免得幾乎一切都不得不緘默。所以福音書說:「救主人子來,為要拯救失喪的人。」使徒也說:「這話是可信的,是十分可佩服的,就是基督耶穌降世,為要拯救罪人;在罪人中我是個罪魁。」福音記載者約翰也說:「祂到自己的地方來,自己的人倒不接待祂。」
3:168
uides ergo quod alibi scriptura filium hominis, alibi Iesum Christum, alibi uerbum dei in mundum uenisse praedicat, intellege itaque dissimilitudinem appellationum esse, non rerum, et in diuersa nominum specie unam esse uirtutem. nam licet uenisse in mundum nunc filius hominis, nunc dei nominetur, id est uerbum, unus tamen in utroque nomine designatur. Nam cum utique secundum euangelistam is in mundum uenerit, per quem ipse factus est mundus, et is filius hominis factus sit, qui est mundi creator deus, non interest quid in singulis nominetur, qui deus in omnibus intellegitur.
You see, therefore, that Scripture proclaims that in one place the Son of Man, in another Jesus Christ, in another the Word of God, came into the world. Understand therefore that the difference is of appellations, not of realities, and that in the diverse variety of names there is one power. For although now the Son of Man, now the Son of God—that is, the Word—is named as having come into the world, yet one and the same is designated under either name. For since, according to the Evangelist, he came into the world through whom the world itself was made, and he became the Son of Man who is God the creator of the world, it makes no difference by what name he is called in each case, who in all is understood to be God.
因此你看見:聖經宣講在此處是人子、在彼處是耶穌基督、在別處是神的道進入了世界。那麼你要明白:這差異乃在稱謂,而非在實質;在各樣名稱的差別中,只有一種能力。因為雖然如今說進入世界的,時而稱為人子,時而稱為神的兒子(即道),然而在兩個名稱下所指的乃是同一位。既然按著福音記載者,那進入世界的,正是藉著祂世界才被造成的一位,而那成為人子的,正是那作世界創造主的神,那麼無論在各情況下祂被稱作甚麼,都無關緊要,因為在一切之中所理解的祂都是神。
3:169
non praeiudicat enim diuinitati dignatio aut uoluntas sua, cum hoc utique magis diuinitatem ipsam conprobet, quia, quidquid uoluit, hoc fuit, ergo et quia uoluit in mundum uenit, et quia uoluit homo natus est, et quia uoluit filius hominis appellatus est. omnia enim haec sicut uocabula sunt, ita uirtutes dei. non inminuit in illo dissimilitudo nominis uim potestatis. quidquidlibet dictus fuerit, in cunctis unum est. sit licet in specie uocabulorum aliqua diuersitas, non est in uirtute nominum nisi una maiestas.
For his condescension or his own will does not prejudice his divinity, since this rather proves that very divinity, because whatever he willed, that he was. Therefore both because he willed it he came into the world, and because he willed it he was born a man, and because he willed it he was called the Son of Man. For all these are, as they are titles, so also powers of God. In him the difference of name does not diminish the force of his power. By whatever name he is called, in all he is one. Though there be some diversity in the variety of titles, there is in the power of the names but one majesty.
因為祂的俯就或祂自己的意願,並不損害祂的神性;反倒正因此證實了那神性本身,因為凡祂所願的,祂就是那樣。所以既因祂願意,祂便進入世界;因祂願意,祂便生為人;因祂願意,祂便被稱為人子。因為這一切既是稱號,也是神的能力。名稱的差別在祂裡面並不減損權能的力量。無論祂被稱作甚麼名,在一切之中祂都是同一位。稱號的種類縱有些許不同,在諸名的權能中卻只有一個尊榮。
3:170
Uerum quia hactenus euangelicis uel maxime atque apostolicis quasi nouis testibus usi sumus, nunc de prophetis ueteres proferamus, admiscentes interdum antiquis noua, ut intellegant omnes scripturam sacram uenturum in carne dominum toto quodammodo suo corpore quasi uno ore clamasse. ait itaque eximius ille et admirabilis tam munere dei diues quam testimonio, cui uni admodum contigit sanctificari antequam nasci, Hieremias propheta, hic est, inquiens, deus noster, non reputabitur alius praeter eum. qui inuenit omnem uiam disciplinae, et dedit eam Iacob puero suo, et Israhel dilecto suo. post haec in terris uisus est, et cum hominibus conuersatus est hic est ergo inquit deus noster.
But since up to this point we have used, chiefly and above all, the Gospel and apostolic writers as, so to speak, new witnesses, let us now bring forth the ancients from among the prophets, at times mingling the new with the old, so that all may understand that the sacred Scripture, with its whole body as it were and as with one mouth, has cried aloud that the Lord would come in the flesh. Thus says that eminent and admirable one, as rich in God's gift as in his testimony, to whom alone it fell to be sanctified before he was born, the prophet Jeremiah: 'This is,' he says, 'our God, and no other shall be accounted beside him. He found out every way of knowledge, and gave it to Jacob his servant, and to Israel his beloved. After this he was seen upon earth, and conversed with men.' 'This is therefore,' he says, 'our God.'
但既然到此為止,我們主要且首先是引用福音書與使徒的著作,可說是作新的見證人,如今就讓我們從先知中舉出古人來,時而將新的與舊的相參,好使眾人都明白:神聖的聖經彷彿以其全身、如同以一口,高呼那主必要在肉身中降臨。因此那位卓越可欽佩的先知耶利米如此說——他既因神的恩賜豐富,也因所作的見證豐富,並且惟獨他得以在未出生前就被分別為聖——他說:「這是我們的神,除祂以外不算別的。祂尋出知識的一切道路,並將它賜給祂的僕人雅各,賜給祂所愛的以色列。此後祂在地上顯現,與人同住。」他說:「因此,這是我們的神。」
3:171
uides a propheta deum quasi manu indice ostendi et quasi digito significante monstrari: hic est enim inquit deus noster. dic mihi ergo: quem deum his signis propheta tunc atque indiciis demonstrabat? numquidnam patrem? et quid necesse erat ostendi eum, quem se nosse omnes credebant? non enim Iudaei deum tunc ignorabant, qui sub dei lege uiuebant. sed id agebatur utique, ut filium dei deum noscerent.
You see God pointed out by the prophet as though with a pointing hand, and shown as though with a signifying finger: 'for this is,' he says, 'our God.' Tell me, then: what God was the prophet then demonstrating by these signs and indications? Was it perhaps the Father? And what need was there to point out him whom all believed they knew? For the Jews at that time were not ignorant of God, who lived under the law of God. But this rather was being accomplished: that they might know the Son of God to be God.
你看見神被先知彷彿用指示的手指出,彷彿用示意的指頭表明:他說:「因為這是我們的神。」那麼請告訴我:先知當時藉這些記號與標記所表明的是哪一位神呢?難道是聖父麼?既然眾人都自信認識祂,又何必表明祂呢?因為那時猶太人並非不認識神,他們是活在神律法之下的。然而所要成就的乃是這事:叫他們認識神的兒子就是神。
3:172
et ideo bene propheta eum, qui omnem disciplinam inuenisset, id est legem dedisset, uidendum in terris, id est uenturum in carne dicebat, ut, quia eum qui legem dedisset deum esse Iudaei non dubitarent, eum qui in carne uenturus esset deum esse cognoscerent, cum eum utique, quem legislatorem deum crederent, uidendum inter homines per susceptionem humanae carnis audirent, eodem ipso quoque per prophetam aduentum proprium pollicente: quia ego ipse qui loquebar, ecce adsum. non reputabitur ergo inquit scriptura sacra alius praeter eum. pulchre hic propheta praeuidens peruersa dogmata omnem sensum haereticae peruersitatis exclusit dicens: non reputabitur alius praeter eum.
And therefore the prophet well said that he who had found out all knowledge, that is, who had given the law, would be seen upon earth, that is, would come in the flesh, so that—since the Jews did not doubt that he who had given the law was God—they might recognize that he who was to come in the flesh was God, when they should hear that he whom they believed to be God the lawgiver would be seen among men through the assumption of human flesh, that very one also promising his own coming through the prophet: 'For I myself who spoke, behold, I am here.' 'No other, therefore,' says the sacred Scripture, 'shall be accounted beside him.' Beautifully here the prophet, foreseeing perverse doctrines, shut out every notion of heretical perversity by saying: 'No other shall be accounted beside him.'
因此先知說得極好:那尋出一切知識的、就是頒賜律法的,必在地上被看見,也就是必在肉身中降臨;為要叫他們——既不懷疑那頒賜律法的就是神——也認出那將在肉身中降臨的乃是神,當他們聽見那被他們信為頒律法之神的一位,將藉著取了人的肉身而在人間被看見時。那同一位也藉先知應許自己的降臨:「那說話的就是我,看哪,我在這裡。」因此神聖的聖經說:「除祂以外,不算別的。」先知在此預見悖謬的教義,說得美極了,藉著「除祂以外,不算別的」這話,堵住了異端一切乖謬的心思。
3:173
hic est enim unus ex deo in deum natus, cuius iussionem uniuersitatis opus secutum est, cuius uoluntas rerum ortus est, cuius imperium mundi fabrica est, qui cuncta dixit, et facta sunt, cuncta. mandauit, et creata sunt. hic ergo unus est ad patriarchas loquens, in prophetis manens, ei spiritu conceptus, natus ex uirgine, in mundo uisus, inter homines conuersatus, affigens ligno crucis chirographum peccatorum, triumphans in semet ipso aduersarias nobis inimicasque uirtutes, mortem occidens, resurgendi fidem omnibus tribuens, gloria sui corporis corruptionem humanae carnis interimens.
For this is the one born from God into God, whose command the work of the universe followed, whose will was the origin of things, whose bidding is the fabric of the world, who spoke all things, and they were made; who commanded all things, and they were created. This, therefore, is the one speaking to the patriarchs, abiding in the prophets, conceived by the Spirit, born of a virgin, seen in the world, conversing among men, nailing to the wood of the cross the handwriting of sins, triumphing in himself over the powers hostile and inimical to us, slaying death, granting to all the faith of rising again, destroying by the glory of his own body the corruption of human flesh.
因為這一位乃是從神生入神的一位;宇宙的工程隨祂的命令而成,萬物的起源出於祂的旨意,世界的構造是祂的號令;祂說有,就有;祂吩咐,一切就被造成。因此,這一位就是向列祖說話、住在眾先知裡、由聖靈成孕、由童女所生、在世界中被看見、在人間與人同住、把罪的字據釘在十字架的木頭上、在祂自己裡面勝過那與我們為敵為仇的諸權勢、殺死死亡、將復活的信心賜給眾人、藉祂自己身體的榮耀滅絕人肉身敗壞的那一位。
3:174
uni ergo haec domino Iesu Christo peculiaria sunt, et ideo non reputabitur alius ad eum, quia unus in hac gloriae ac beatitudinis singularitate deus ex deo natus est. id ergo per propheticam doctrinam tunc agebatur, ut unigenitus a cunctis dei patris filius disceretur, et cum ad filium non reputari deum alterum audirent, unum utique in patre ac filio deum esse cognoscerent. post haec, inquit, in terris uisus est, J et cum hominibus conuersatus est. uides quod euidenter \' hic aduentus domini ac natiuitas designatur. numquid enim pater umquam, qui non nisi filio tantum uisibilis esse legitur, aut in terris uisus aut in carne editus aut inter homines conuersatus est? non utique.
To the one Lord Jesus Christ, therefore, these things are proper, and therefore no other shall be accounted beside him, because one God, born of God in this singularity of glory and blessedness, is he. This, therefore, was then being accomplished through the prophetic teaching: that the only-begotten Son of God the Father might be learned by all, and that, when they should hear that no other God is accounted beside the Son, they might recognize that in the Father and the Son there is assuredly one God. 'After this,' he says, 'he was seen upon earth, and conversed with men.' You see that clearly here the coming and nativity of the Lord is designated. For has the Father ever—who is read to be visible to none but the Son alone—been seen upon earth, or brought forth in the flesh, or conversed among men? By no means.
因此,這些事乃是獨獨屬於一位主耶穌基督的;正因如此,除祂以外不算別的,因為在這獨一無二的榮耀與福樂中,惟有一位由神所生的神。所以那時藉先知的教導所成就的乃是這事:叫眾人得知神聖父的獨生子,並當他們聽見除聖子以外不算別的神時,便認出在聖父與聖子裡確有一位神。他說:「此後祂在地上顯現,與人同住。」你看見在此明明指出主的降臨與誕生。因為聖父——經上記著除了聖子以外無人得見祂——豈曾在地上被看見、或在肉身中降生、或在人間與人同住麼?斷乎沒有。
3:175
intellegis ergo quod omnia haec de Alio dei dicta sunt. nam cum et uidendum in terris deum propheta dixerit et alius praeter filium non sit uisus in terris, CD de alio hoc absque dubio propheta dixit quam de quo dictum postea res probauit. cum enim uidendum utique deum dixerit, non de alio hoc uere dicere potuit quam qui uere I postea uisus fuit. sed de hoc satis hactenus. nunc ad alia transeamus. labor, inquit Esaias propheta, labor Aegypti, et negotiatio Aethiopiae, et Sabaim uiri sublimes ad te transibunt, et tui erunt serui: post te ambulabunt, uincti manicis: et te a.dorabunt, teque deprecabuntur: quoniam in te est deus, et non est praeter te deus.
You understand, therefore, that all these things were said concerning the Son of God. For since the prophet said that God would be seen upon earth, and no other beside the Son was seen upon earth, the prophet without doubt said this concerning the same one about whom what was said, the event afterward proved. For since he said assuredly that God would be seen, he could not truly say this of any other than him who truly was afterward seen. But of this enough for now. Let us now pass on to other matters. 'The labor,' says the prophet Isaiah, 'the labor of Egypt, and the merchandise of Ethiopia, and the Sabeans, men of stature, shall pass over to you, and shall be yours: they shall walk after you, bound with fetters: and they shall adore you, and shall make supplication to you: for in you is God, and there is no God beside you.'
因此你明白:這一切話都是論到神的兒子而說的。既然先知說神必在地上被看見,而除了聖子以外沒有別位在地上被看見,那麼先知所論的,無疑正是後來事實所證明的那一位。因為祂既確實說神必被看見,就不能真實地將此指著任何別位,惟指那後來真被看見的一位。此事暫且說到這裡,如今讓我們轉到別的事。以賽亞先知說:「埃及勞碌得來的和古實的貨物必歸你,身量高大的西巴人必過到你這裡,作你的僕人;他們必戴著鎖鏈跟隨你,向你下拜,祈求你說:神真在你們中間,此外再沒有別神。」
3:176
tu es enim deus noster, et nesciebamus, deus Israhel saluator. quam bene sibi diuina semper scripta conueniunt. Superior enim propheta dixit hic est deus noster, iste autem tu es deus noster. in illo utique diuina doctrina, in hoc humana confessio est. alter personam magistri docentis, alter Personam populi confitentis explicuit. pone enim nunc docentem cotidie in ecclesia, sicut facit, Hieremiam prophetam ac dicentem de domino Iesu Christo: hic est deus noster: quid aliud utique responderet cuncta ecclesia, sicut facit, quam id quod alius propheta ad dominum Iesum dixit: tu es deus noster, ita ut bene praesenti confessioni etiam praeterita ignorantia possit adiungi dicente populo:
'For you are our God, and we knew it not, the God of Israel, the Savior.' How well the divine writings always agree with themselves! For the earlier prophet said, 'This is our God'; but this one, 'You are our God.' In the former, assuredly, there is the divine teaching; in this, the human confession. The one set forth the person of the teaching master, the other the person of the confessing people. For suppose now that Jeremiah the prophet is teaching daily in the Church, as indeed he does, and saying of the Lord Jesus Christ, 'This is our God': what else would the whole Church reply, as indeed it does, than that which the other prophet said to the Lord Jesus, 'You are our God'? So that fittingly even past ignorance can be joined to the present confession, the people saying:
「因為你是我們的神,我們卻不曉得,是拯救我們的以色列的神。」神聖的著作彼此何等美妙地相合!因為前面那先知說:「這是我們的神」,而這一位卻說:「你是我們的神。」在前者,確是神聖的教導;在後者,則是人的認信。前者陳明施教之師的位分,後者陳明認信之民的位分。試想如今耶利米先知天天在教會中施教(實際上正是如此),論到主耶穌基督說:「這是我們的神」;那麼全教會(實際上也正如此)除了以那另一位先知向主耶穌所說的「你是我們的神」來回應,還能回應甚麼呢?如此,甚至過去的無知也能恰當地與現今的認信相連,因為那民說:
3:177
tu es deus noster, et nesciebamus. bene enim hi, qui prius daemonicis superstitionibus occupati ignorabant deum, conuersi ad fidem possunt dicere: tu es deus noster, et nesciebamus. Quodsi ex Iudaeorum magis persona probari tibi id ipsum cupis, considera post infelicem illam ignorantiam et impiam persecutionem conuertentes se ad fidem et agnoscentes dominum passim populos Iudaeorum, et uide an recte dicere possint: tu es deus noster, et nesciebamus, sed ego addo aliud, ut tibi hoc non ex confitentibus tantummodo Iudaeis, sed etiam negantibus probem, interroga enim eos qui perdurant adhuc in sacrilegio Iudaeos, an sciant uel credant deum:
'You are our God, and we knew it not.' For well can these, who formerly, occupied with demonic superstitions, were ignorant of God, being converted to the faith, say: 'You are our God, and we knew it not.' But if you desire that this same thing be proved to you rather from the person of the Jews, consider, after that unhappy ignorance and impious persecution, the peoples of the Jews everywhere turning themselves to the faith and acknowledging the Lord, and see whether they can rightly say: 'You are our God, and we knew it not.' But I add yet another thing, that I may prove this to you not only from the Jews who confess, but even from those who deny. For ask those Jews who still persist in sacrilege whether they know or believe God:
「你是我們的神,我們卻不曉得。」因為這些從前被鬼魔的迷信所纏住、不認識神的人,如今歸信了,便能夠好好地說:「你是我們的神,我們卻不曉得。」但你若情願這事更從猶太人的立場得著證明,就當察看:在那不幸的無知與不虔的逼迫之後,各處猶太人歸信真道、承認主的情形,看他們是否能正當地說:「你是我們的神,我們卻不曉得。」我再加上一件事,好叫我不僅從認信的猶太人,也從否認的猶太人向你證明此事。因為你去問那些仍執迷於褻瀆之罪的猶太人:他們是否認識或相信神——
3:178
scire utique se et credere confitebuntur, at contra interroga an credant filium dei: negabunt profecto et blasphemabunt. uides ergo quod de eo propheta dixit, quem Iudaei et nescierunt semper et adhuc nesciunt, non de eo, quem utique et credere se putant et confiteri, et ideo bene hi, qui ex Iudaeis ad fidem post ignorantiam ueniunt, dicere possunt: tu es deus noster, et nesciebamus, recte enim hi, qui post ignorantiam credunt, nescisse se dicunt, quem adhuc non credentes se nescire contendunt. palam enim est quod eum nescisse se prius dicunt post ignorantiam confitentes, quem adhuc nesciunt denegantes.
they will assuredly confess that they know and believe him. But, on the contrary, ask whether they believe the Son of God: they will certainly deny it and blaspheme. You see, therefore, that the prophet spoke of him whom the Jews both never knew and still know not, not of him whom they suppose they both believe and confess. And therefore well can these, who from among the Jews come to the faith after their ignorance, say: 'You are our God, and we knew it not.' For rightly do these, who after ignorance believe, say that they did not know him whom, while still not believing, they contend that they do not know. For it is manifest that they say they formerly knew him not, confessing him after ignorance, whom they still know not while denying him.
他們必定承認自己認識並相信祂。但反過來,你問他們是否相信神的兒子:他們必然否認並且褻瀆。因此你看見:先知所論的,乃是猶太人向來不認識、如今仍不認識的那一位,而非他們自以為既相信又認信的那一位。因此,這些從猶太人中在無知之後歸信真道的人,便能夠好好地說:「你是我們的神,我們卻不曉得。」因為這些在無知之後相信的人,說自己從前不認識那一位,是正當的;那位正是他們仍不相信、堅稱自己不認識的一位。因為顯然:他們在無知之後認信時說從前不認識的那一位,正是他們如今否認、仍不認識的那一位。
3:179
Labor, inquit, Aegypti, et negotiatio Aethiopiae, et Sabaim uiri sublimes ad te transibunt, in his diuer-sarum nationum uocabulis aduentum crediturarum gentium significari nemini dubium est. transisse autem ad Christum gentes negare non uales, utpote quae nomine Christianitatis indepto non fide\ttantum ad dominum Iesum Christum,\tsed etiam ipso nomine\ttransierunt,\tquia, cum idem quod sunt\tuocentur, factum est, quod erat fidei opus, nominis sacramentum, ad te, inquit, transibunt et tui erunt et post te ambulabunt uincti manicis.. sicut sunt uincula coherctionis , ita sunt uincula caritatis secundum illud quod ait dominus:
'The labor,' he says, 'of Egypt, and the merchandise of Ethiopia, and the Sabeans, men of stature, shall pass over to you.' That in these names of diverse nations is signified the coming of the nations who would believe, is doubtful to none. And you cannot deny that the nations have passed over to Christ, inasmuch as, having received the name of Christianity, they passed over to the Lord Jesus Christ not by faith only, but even by the very name; for, since they are called by the same thing that they are, there was accomplished what was the work of faith—the mystery of the name. 'To you,' he says, 'they shall pass over, and shall be yours, and shall walk after you, bound with fetters.' As there are bonds of constraint, so are there bonds of love, according to that which the Lord says:
他說:「埃及勞碌得來的和古實的貨物,以及身量高大的西巴人,必過到你這裡。」在這些不同邦國的名稱中,表明將要歸信之外邦人的到來,這是無人可疑的。你也不能否認外邦人已過到基督這裡,因為他們既領受了「基督徒」之名,就不僅憑信德,甚至憑那名本身,過到主耶穌基督這裡;因為他們被稱作與他們所是相同的稱呼,那信德的果效——就是名的奧祕——便得以成就。他說:「他們必過到你這裡,歸屬於你,戴著鎖鏈跟隨你。」正如有束縛的鎖鏈,也有慈愛的鎖鏈,正如主所說的:
3:180
attraxi eos in uinculis caritatis, uere enim magnae sunt haec uincula et effabilis caritatis, quibus qui alligantur, gaudent catenis suis. uis scire hoc uerum esse ? audi apostolum gaudentem et exultantem uinculis suis, cum ait: obsecro ergo uos ego uinctus in domino, et illud: obsecro te, cum sis talis ut Paulus senex, nunc autem et uinctus Christi Iesu. uide quantum gaudebat uinculorum suorum merito, quorum etiam alios prouocabat exemplo. non dubium est autem, in quibus unus est domini amor, unum esse dominicae uinculationis affectum secundum illud: multitudinis autem credentium erat cor et anima una.
'I drew them with the bonds of love.' For truly great are these bonds of ineffable love, by which those who are bound rejoice in their chains. Do you wish to know that this is true? Hear the Apostle rejoicing and exulting in his bonds, when he says: 'I beseech you, therefore, I a prisoner in the Lord'; and that other: 'I beseech you, being such a one as Paul the aged, and now also a prisoner of Christ Jesus.' See how greatly he rejoiced in the merit of his bonds, by whose example he also incited others. And there is no doubt that among those in whom there is one love of the Lord, there is one affection of the Lord's bondage, according to that: 'And of the multitude of them that believed, the heart and soul was one.'
「我用慈愛的繩索牽引他們。」因為這些難以言喻之愛的鎖鏈確實偉大,凡被這鎖鏈捆綁的人,都以自己的鎖鏈為喜樂。你想知道這是真的麼?就聽使徒為他的鎖鏈歡欣雀躍,他說:「所以我這為主被囚的勸你們」;又說:「像我這有年紀的保羅,現在又是為基督耶穌被囚的,我寧可憑著愛心求你。」看他何等因所配得的鎖鏈而喜樂,甚至以自己的榜樣激勵別人。無疑地,凡在其中同有一種對主之愛的人,也同有一種對主之捆綁的情懷,正如那話:「那許多信的人都是一心一意的。」
3:181
te, inquit, adorabunt teque deprecabuntur, quoniam in te est deus, et non est praeter te deus. dictum prophetae euidenter apostolus exposuit dicens: quoniam deus erat; in Christo, mundum reconcilians sibi. in te ergo inquit est deus, et non est praeter te deus. bene propheta dicens in te est deus non tantum eum qui praesens esset, sed etiam eum qui esset in praesente monstrauit, habitantem scilicet ab eo in quo habitaret naturarum significatione, non unitatis abnegatione distinguens. Tu es, inquit, deus, et nesciebamus, deus Israhel saluator.
'They shall adore you,' he says, 'and shall make supplication to you, for in you is God, and there is no God beside you.' The saying of the prophet the Apostle clearly expounded, saying: 'For God was in Christ, reconciling the world to himself.' 'In you, therefore,' he says, 'is God, and there is no God beside you.' Well the prophet, saying 'in you is God,' showed not only him who was present, but also him who was in the present one—dwelling, that is, in that in which he dwelt—distinguishing by the signification of natures, not by the denial of unity. 'You are,' he says, 'God, and we knew it not, the God of Israel, the Savior.'
他說:「他們必向你下拜,祈求你,因為神真在你裡面,此外再沒有別神。」使徒清楚解明了先知這話,說:「神在基督裡,叫世人與自己和好。」他說:「因此神真在你裡面,此外再沒有別神。」先知說「神在你裡面」,說得極好,因為他不僅表明那臨在的一位,也表明那在臨在者裡面的一位——就是說,那住在祂裡面的住在住處中——這是藉著本性的區分,而非藉著否認合一。他說:「你是神,我們卻不曉得,是拯救以色列的神。」
3:182
quamuis multis iam scriptura et euidentibus signis de quo loqueretur ostenderit, expressit tamen manifestissime in saluatoris nomine Christi nomen, quia idem saluator utique qui Christus, dicente nagelo: quia natus est uobis hodie saluator, qui est Christus dominus. Iesum enim Hebraice saluatorem interpretari nemini dubium est, sicut angelus sanctae Mariae uirgini protestatur dicens: at uocabis nomen eius Iesum: ipse enim saluum faciet populum suum a peccatis eorum, ac ne forte eum hoc modo saluatorem diceres praedicatum quo de aliis dictum est: et suscitauit eis dominus saluatorem Othonihel filium Cenez, et iterum: et suscitauit eis saluatorem Aoth, filium Gera, adiecit:
Although Scripture has already shown by many and evident signs of whom it spoke, yet it expressed most manifestly, in the name of Savior, the name of Christ, because the same Savior is assuredly the Christ, the angel saying: 'For there is born to you this day a Savior, who is Christ the Lord.' For that Jesus is interpreted 'Savior' in Hebrew is doubtful to none, as the angel testifies to the holy virgin Mary, saying: 'And you shall call his name Jesus: for he shall save his people from their sins.' And lest perchance you should say that he was proclaimed Savior in the manner in which it was said of others—'And the Lord raised them up a savior, Othniel the son of Kenaz,' and again, 'And he raised them up a savior, Ehud the son of Gera'—he added:
聖經雖已藉許多顯明的記號指出所論的是誰,卻仍在「救主」之名中極其明白地表達了「基督」之名,因為那同一位救主確實就是基督,正如天使所說:「因今天在大衛的城裡,為你們生了救主,就是主基督。」耶穌在希伯來文中譯作「救主」,這是無人可疑的,正如天使向聖童女馬利亞見證說:「你要給祂起名叫耶穌,因祂要將自己的百姓從罪惡裡救出來。」又恐怕你或許會說:祂被稱為救主,是如同論到別人所說的——「耶和華為他們興起一位拯救者,就是基納斯的兒子俄陀聶」,又說:「他又為他們興起一位拯救者,就是基拉的兒子以笏」——所以祂加上說:
3:183
ipse enim saluum faciet populum suum a peccatis eorum. non est autem humanae opis redimere populum a captiuitate peccati, quod illi soli utique possibile est de quo dictum est: ecce agnus dei, ecce qui tollit peccatum mundi, ceteri enim non suum populum, sed dei, et non a peccatis, sed ab hostibus saluauerunt. Tu es ergo inquit deus noster, et nesciebamus, deus Israhel saluator. quos magis hoc putas dicere, quibus hoc magis aestimas conuenire, Iudaeis, anne gentilibus? si Iudaeis, Iudaei utique Christum non cognouerunt secundum illud: Israhel autem me non cognouit, et populus! meus me non intellexit, et illud: et mundus per ipsum factus est, et mundus eum non cognouit:
'For he shall save his people from their sins.' But it is not within human power to redeem a people from the captivity of sin, which is possible assuredly to him alone of whom it was said: 'Behold the Lamb of God, behold him who takes away the sin of the world.' For the others saved not their own people, but God's, and not from sins, but from enemies. 'You are, therefore,' he says, 'our God, and we knew it not, the God of Israel, the Savior.' Whom do you rather think say this, to whom do you deem it rather to be fitting—the Jews or the Gentiles? If the Jews, the Jews assuredly did not know Christ, according to that: 'But Israel has not known me, and my people has not understood me,' and that: 'And the world was made through him, and the world knew him not:'
「因祂要將自己的百姓從罪惡裡救出來。」然而將百姓從罪的擄掠中救贖出來,不是人的能力所能作的;這事確實惟獨那被論及「看哪,神的羔羊,除去世人罪孽的」一位才能作到。因為那些人所拯救的不是自己的百姓,乃是神的百姓;所救的不是脫離罪,乃是脫離仇敵。因此他說:「你是我們的神,我們卻不曉得,是拯救以色列的神。」你想這話該是誰說的,你認為這話更適合誰——猶太人還是外邦人呢?若是猶太人,猶太人確實不認識基督,正如那話:「以色列卻不認識我,我的民卻不留意」,又如那話:「世界也是藉著祂造的,世界卻不認識祂。」
3:184
in propria uenit, et sui eum non receperunt. si autem gentibus, palam est quod Christum gentilitas idolis occupata nesciuit quamuis illa nec patrem scierit: sed tamen etiamsi nunc nouit, non nisi per Christum tamen nouit. uides ergo quod, siue ei J gentibus sit credens populus siue ei Iudaeis, bene pro se uterque dicit: tu es deus noster, et nesciebamus, deus Israhel saluator, quia et gentes colentes prius idola ignorabant deum, et Iudaei negantes dominum ignorabant filium dei. ac per hoc bene de Christo tam illi quam isti dicunt: tu es deus noster, et nesciebamus, quia tam illi nesciebant deum qui non credebant, quam illi qui dei filium denegabant.
'He came unto his own, and his own received him not.' But if the Gentiles, it is manifest that the Gentile world, occupied with idols, knew not Christ, although it knew not even the Father; but yet even if it now knows him, it knows him only through Christ. You see, therefore, that whether the believing people be from the Gentiles or from the Jews, each fittingly says of itself: 'You are our God, and we knew it not, the God of Israel, the Savior,' because both the Gentiles, formerly worshiping idols, were ignorant of God, and the Jews, denying the Lord, were ignorant of the Son of God. And through this both these and those well say of Christ: 'You are our God, and we knew it not,' because both those who did not believe were ignorant of God, and those who denied the Son of God.
「祂到自己的地方來,自己的人倒不接待祂。」但若是外邦人,顯然那被偶像纏住的外邦世界不認識基督,雖然它連聖父也不認識;然而縱使如今它認識祂,也只是藉著基督才認識。因此你看見:無論信的百姓是出於外邦人還是出於猶太人,兩者都恰當地論到自己說:「你是我們的神,我們卻不曉得,是拯救以色列的神」;因為外邦人從前拜偶像,不認識神;猶太人否認主,不認識神的兒子。因此,這兩者都好好地論到基督說:「你是我們的神,我們卻不曉得」,因為那些不信的既不認識神,那些否認神兒子的也不認識神。
3:185
si ergo Christus credendus est, ut uentas loquitur, ut diuinitas protestatur, ut Christus denique ipse praedicat, qui utrumque est, quid interserere te, infelix furor, inter Christum et deum niteris? quid separare corpus suum a filio dei appetis et ipsum a se deum diuidere conaris? unita discindis et coniuncta discernis. uerbo dei de deo crede: nulla enim re melius confiteri diuinitatem dei omnino poteris, quam si ipsa eam, qua ipsa se diuinitas docuit, uoce fatearis. scito etenim iuxta prophetam, quia dominus ipse est deus, qui inuenit omnem uiam disciplinae, qui utique et in terris uisus est et inter homines conuersatus est. ipse lumen fidei mundo intulit, ipse lucem salutis ostendit.
If, therefore, Christ is to be believed—as truth speaks, as the Godhead testifies, as Christ himself finally proclaims, who is both—why do you strive, unhappy madness, to insert yourself between Christ and God? Why do you seek to separate his body from the Son of God, and endeavor to divide him, God, from himself? You cut apart things united and sunder things joined. Believe God concerning God: for by no means better could you confess the divinity of God, than if you should acknowledge it by that very voice by which the Godhead itself taught it of itself. For know, according to the prophet, that the Lord himself is God, who found out every way of knowledge, who assuredly was both seen upon earth and conversed among men. He himself brought the light of faith into the world, he himself showed forth the light of salvation.
因此,基督既當被信——正如真理所說、神性所見證、基督(那兼具二者的一位)親自所宣講的——那麼,你這不幸的狂妄啊,為何竭力要把自己插在基督與神之間呢?你為何想把祂的身體與神的兒子分開,並企圖把祂這位神與祂自己分割呢?你割裂那合一的,分開那相連的。你要憑神所論的神而信神:因為你決不能以更好的方式承認神的神性,除非你以神性親自論述自己所用的那聲音來認信它。因為你要知道,按著先知,那主自己就是神,就是尋出知識一切道路的一位,祂確實既在地上被看見,又在人間與人同住。祂親自把信德的光帶進世界,祂親自顯明救恩的光。
3:186
deus enim dominus, et inluxit nobis. hunc ergo crede, hunc dilige, hunc confitere, quia, quando ei ut scriptum est omne genu flectet, caelestium, terrestrium et infernorum, et omnis lingua confitebitur, quia dominus Iesus Christus in gloria est dei patris, uelis nolis, negare non poteris, quia dominus Iesus Christus in gloria est dei patris. haec enim perfectae confessionis perfecta uirtus est, deum ac dominum Iesum Christum semper in dei patris gloria confiteri. Diximus libro primo haeresin illam Pelagianae haereseos .
'For God is the Lord, and he has shone upon us.' Him, therefore, believe, him love, him confess, because, when to him, as it is written, 'every knee shall bow, of things heavenly, earthly, and infernal, and every tongue shall confess that the Lord Jesus Christ is in the glory of God the Father,' willing or unwilling, you will not be able to deny that the Lord Jesus Christ is in the glory of God the Father. For this is the perfect power of the perfect confession: always to confess that God and Lord Jesus Christ is in the glory of God the Father. We said in the first book that that heresy, disciple and imitator of the Pelagian heresy,
「因為耶和華是神,祂光照了我們。」因此,你要信祂、愛祂、認信祂;因為當如經上所記,「一切在天上的、地上的和地底下的,因祂的名無不屈膝,無不口稱耶穌基督為主,使榮耀歸與父神」之時,你無論願意不願意,都不能否認主耶穌基督在父神的榮耀裡。因為這就是完全認信的完全能力:常常認信那位神並主耶穌基督在父神的榮耀裡。我們在第一卷說過,那作伯拉糾異端之門徒與效法者的異端,
3:187
discipulam atque imitatricem id omnibus modis temptasse atque pugnasse, ut dei filius, dominus Iesus Christus, natus ex uirgine, homo tantummodo solitarius crederetur, et arrepta postmodum uirtutis uia id eum pie ac religiose uiuendo obtinuisse, ut dignus per hanc uitae sanctimoniam fieret cui se maiestas diuina sociaret, ac sic exclusa ab eo penitus sacrae originis dignitate sola ei tantummodo meritorum relinqueretur electio, id annitentes utique ac laborantes, ut eo quasi in plebem omnium misso et uelut in turbam humani generis aggregato id per bonorum actuum conuersationem mereri omnes homines posse dicerent, quidquid bene uiuendo ille meruisset:
in every way attempted and strove that the Son of God, the Lord Jesus Christ, born of a virgin, should be believed to be a mere solitary man, and that afterwards, having seized upon the way of virtue, he attained this by living piously and religiously—that through this sanctity of life he became worthy of one with whom the divine majesty might associate itself; and thus, the dignity of his sacred origin being entirely excluded from him, there was left to him only the choice of merits alone. They strive and labor for this: that, he being as it were sent into the common crowd and gathered as it were into the throng of the human race, all men might be able to merit through the conversation of good deeds whatever he had merited by living well:
用盡各樣法子企圖並極力主張:由童女所生的神兒子、主耶穌基督,只該被信為一個孤零零的人;並且祂後來掌握了德行之路,藉著虔誠敬虔地生活而得著這事——就是藉這生命的聖潔而配得一位、叫神的尊嚴與祂聯合;如此,祂神聖本源的尊貴便從祂身上被全然剔除,只給祂留下功德的抉擇而已。他們竭力勞苦,為要主張:既然祂彷彿被差入眾人的群眾中、被聚入人類的群眾裡,凡祂靠善行所配得的,眾人也都能藉善行的操守配得——
3:188
pestifera scilicet ac letalis assertio, quae et deo uera derogans et hominibus falsa promittens in utroque nefandi esset damnabilisque mendacii, dum et sacrilegii iniuria deum afficit et homines in spem falsae praesumptionis inducit, peruersissima scilicet atque impiissima assertione mortalitati donans quod non erat, deo tollens quod erat. huius ergo mortiferae ac perniciosae prauitatis haec quae nunc orta est recens haeresis quasi rediuiuos quodammodo suscitans cineres in ueteribus fauillis nouum mouit incendium: solitarium quippe hominem natum esse asserit dominum Iesum Christum.
a pestilential and deadly assertion, indeed, which, both detracting truth from God and promising falsehood to men, would be guilty in both of an abominable and damnable lie, while both it wrongs God with the injury of sacrilege and leads men into the hope of a false presumption—a most perverse and most impious assertion, granting to mortality what it had not, taking from God what he was. Of this deadly and pernicious depravity, then, this heresy which has now arisen anew, as it were rekindling revived ashes, has stirred up a new conflagration in the old embers: for it asserts that the Lord Jesus Christ was born a solitary man.
這實在是一種瘟疫般致命的主張,它既從神奪去真理,又向人應許虛謊,在這兩方面都犯了可憎可咒的謊言之罪;它既以褻瀆的傷害得罪神,又引人陷入虛假妄斷的指望——這是極其乖謬、極其不虔的主張,把它所無的給予必死之人,把祂所是的從神奪去。因此,如今新起的這異端,就是這致命毒害之乖謬的復甦,彷彿把復燃的餘燼重新煽起,在舊的火屑中挑動了新的火災:因為它主張主耶穌基督乃是生為一個孤零零的人。
3:189
et ideo quid necesse est ut requiramus, an in consequentibus eius peruersitatis sit quae est in capite ipso sceleris unius? superfluum quippe est expectare in posterioribus qualis sit, quae expectandi omnino causas iam in principio non reliquit. quae enim ratio est explorare, an in similitudinem superioris haereseos eadem promittat homini, quae, quod immanissimum scelus est, eadem tollit deo, ita ut paene impium sit, cum uideamus quid praecesserit, requirere quid sequatur? quasi uero aliqua in consequentibus causa afferri possit, qua se probet non esse impium qui negauerit deum. ait ergo, ut saepe iam diximus, noua.
And therefore, what need is there that we inquire whether in the consequences of this perversity there be what is in the very head of its single wickedness? For it is superfluous to await what sort it may be in its later parts, which has already at the outset left no grounds at all for awaiting. For what reason is there to explore whether, after the likeness of the earlier heresy, it promises the same thing to man which—what is a most monstrous wickedness—it takes away from God, so that it is almost impious, when we see what has gone before, to inquire what follows? As if indeed any cause could be brought in the consequences by which he who has denied God might prove himself not impious. It says, therefore, as we have already often said, a new
因此,我們何必探究:在這乖謬的後果中,是否有其單一罪惡之首所含的東西呢?因為既然它一開頭就全然沒有留下等待的理由,那麼等待它後面的部分是甚麼樣子,乃是多餘的。既然它彷照前一異端,把它從神奪去(此乃極其可怕的罪惡)的同一件事應許給人,那還有甚麼理由去探察它呢?以致當我們看見在先的是甚麼,再去探究隨後的是甚麼,幾乎就是不虔了。彷彿在後果中真能提出甚麼理由,叫那否認神的人證明自己並非不虔似的。因此,正如我們已多次所說,它說出一種新的——
3:190
haeresis, dominum Iesum Christum hominem tantummodo solitarium ex uirgine natum esse, et ideo Mariam Christotocon, non theotocon esse appel- landam, quia sit Christi mater, non dei. addit praeterea sacrilegae assertioni quam praua argumenta tam friuola, dicens: nemo anteriorem se parit. quasi uero unigeniti dei natiuitas a prophetis praedicta, a saeculis praenuntiata humanis sit tractanda aut aestimanda rationibus, aut uero ipsa, quisquis es, o haeretice, cui de partu suo calumniaris, uirgo Maria propriis hoc quod actum est egerit consummaritque uirtutibus, ut ei in tanta re ac tanto opere imbecillitas obiciatur humana.
heresy, namely, that the Lord Jesus Christ is a mere solitary man born of a virgin, and that therefore Mary is to be called Christotokos, not Theotokos, because she is the mother of Christ, not of God. It adds moreover to its sacrilegious assertion arguments as perverse as they are frivolous, saying: 'No one gives birth to one prior to herself.' As though indeed the nativity of the only-begotten God, foretold by the prophets, announced beforehand from ages past, were to be handled or estimated by human reasonings; or as though the virgin Mary herself—whoever you are, O heretic, who slander her concerning her childbearing—accomplished and completed by her own powers this thing that was done, so that human weakness should be cast up against her in so great a matter and so great a work.
異端,就是主張:主耶穌基督不過是一個由童女所生的孤零零的人,因此馬利亞當被稱為「基督之母(Christotokos)」,而非「神之母(Theotokos)」,因為她是基督的母親,而非神的母親。它更在其褻瀆的主張上添加了既乖謬又輕浮的論據,說:「無人能生出一位先於自己的。」彷彿那由先知所預言、從萬古以前所預告的獨生之神的誕生,竟要用人的理性來處置或衡量;又彷彿那童女馬利亞——你這誹謗她生產之事的異端啊,無論你是誰——竟是憑她自己的能力成就並完成了那所發生的事,以致在如此重大之事、如此浩大之工上,人的軟弱竟被拿來責難她。
3:191
si quid itaque in hac re per hominis opus actum est, humanas quaere rationes: si autem totum, quod actum est, dei uirtus est, quid inpossibilitatem spectas humanam, ubi efficientiam uides esse diuinam? sed de hoc tamen plenius postea. nunc quod paulo ante ordiri coepimus exequamur, ut omnes sciant te in Pelagianis cineribus ignes quaerere et nouis sacrilegiorum flatibus fauillas ueteres excitare. Dicis ergo Christum hominem tantummodo solitarium natum esse. hoc utique et illa quam in primo libro euidenter ostendimus Pelagianae impietatis haeresis praedicauit, Christum hominem tantummodo solitarium natum esse.
If, therefore, anything in this matter was accomplished through man's work, seek human reasons: but if the whole of what was done is the power of God, why do you regard human impossibility, where you see the efficacy to be divine? But of this more fully hereafter. Now let us pursue what we began a little before, so that all may know that you are seeking fires in Pelagian ashes and stirring up old embers with new blasts of sacrileges. You say, therefore, that Christ was born a mere solitary man. This indeed also that heresy of Pelagian impiety, which we plainly showed in the first book, proclaimed: that Christ was born a mere solitary man.
因此,這事若有甚麼是藉人的作為成就的,就當尋求人的理由;但這事若全然是神的能力所成,那麼你既看見那效能是屬神的,為何還顧慮人的不可能呢?此事後面再詳論。如今讓我們接續稍早所開始的,好使眾人都知道:你是在伯拉糾的灰燼中尋火,用褻瀆的新風煽動舊的餘燼。因此,你說基督乃是生為一個孤零零的人。這正是我們在第一卷中明明指出的那伯拉糾不虔的異端所宣講的:基督乃是生為一個孤零零的人。
3:192
addis praeterea dominum ipsum omnium Iesum Christum theodochon ima ginem appellandum, id est non deum, sed susceptorem dei, scilicet ut eum non propter se, quia sit deus, sed quia deum in se suscipiat, honorandum putes. hoc utique etiam illa quam ante dixi haeresis asserebat, Christum non propter se colendum, uidelicet quia deus esset, sed quia bonis ac piis actibus deum in se habere meruisset. ergo uides Pelagianum te uirus uomere, Pelagiano te spiritu sibilare. unde conuenit ut de te non tam iudicandum quam iudicatum esse uideatur, quia, cum eiusdem erroris sis, necesse est eiusdem quoque etiam damnationis esse credaris:
You add moreover that the very Lord of all, Jesus Christ, is to be called a Theodochos-image, that is, not God, but a receiver of God—namely, that you should think him to be honored not on his own account, because he is God, but because he receives God in himself. This also that heresy which I mentioned before asserted: that Christ is to be worshiped not on his own account, namely because he was God, but because by good and pious deeds he had merited to have God in himself. You see, therefore, that you vomit forth Pelagian poison, that you hiss with a Pelagian spirit. Whence it is fitting that of you it should seem not so much a matter of judging as of having been judged, because, since you are of the same error, it is necessary that you be believed to be also of the same condemnation:
你更加上說:那萬有之主耶穌基督,當被稱為「承受神的形像(Theodochos)」,也就是說,不是神,乃是承受神者——就是說,你以為當尊崇祂,不是為著祂自己(因祂是神),乃是因祂在自己裡面承受了神。這也正是我先前所提那異端所主張的:當敬拜基督,不是為著祂自己(就是因祂是神),乃是因祂藉善行虔敬配得在自己裡面有神。因此你看見:你吐出的是伯拉糾的毒素,你發出的是伯拉糾之靈的嘶嘶聲。因此對你而言,這事似乎不算審判,倒算已被審判;因為你既與那異端同一謬誤,就必被信為也當受同一咒詛:
3:193
ut non dicam interim illud, quod imperiali statuae deum comparans in tantam sacrilegii impietatem ac blasphemiam prorupisti, ut recte admodum etiam Pelagium ipsum, qui paene omnes impietate uicerit, hac amentia uicisse uidearis. Ais ergo Christum theodochon imaginem appellandum id est non propter se eum, quia sit deus, sed quia deum in se susceperit honorandum. hoc modo ergo nihil inter eum et omnes qui fuerunt sanctos homines esse asseris, quia omnes utique sancti homines deum in se habuerunt, siquidem et in patriarchis deum fuisse et in prophetis deum locutum non ignoramus.
not to mention meanwhile that, in comparing God to an imperial statue, you have burst forth into so great an impiety and blasphemy of sacrilege, that you may quite rightly seem to have surpassed by this madness even Pelagius himself, who surpassed nearly all in impiety. You say, therefore, that Christ is to be called a Theodochos-image, that is, that he is to be honored not on his own account, because he is God, but because he received God in himself. In this way, therefore, you assert that there is no difference between him and all the holy men who ever were, because all holy men assuredly had God in themselves, since we are not ignorant that God was in the patriarchs and that God spoke in the prophets.
更不必說,你把神比作一尊帝王的雕像,竟迸發出如此重大的褻瀆與不虔的謗讟,以致你藉這狂妄,實在似乎連那在不虔上幾乎勝過眾人的伯拉糾本人也勝過了。因此你說:基督當被稱為「承受神的形像」,也就是說,當尊崇祂,不是為著祂自己(因祂是神),乃是因祂在自己裡面承受了神。這樣,你就主張祂與從古以來一切聖人之間並無分別,因為一切聖人確實都在自己裡面有神,既然我們並非不知神曾在列祖裡面、神曾在眾先知裡說話。
3:194
omnes denique non dico apostolos, martyres, sed omnes quoque sanctos dei et seruos dei habere in se spiritum dei credimus secundum illud: uos enim estis templum dei uiui, sicut dixit deus: quia inhabitabo in eis, et iterum: nescitis quia templum dei estis et spiritus dei habitat in uobis? et per hoc omnes hi theodochi sunt, ac sic hoc modo cunctos admodum Christo similes et deo pares dicis. sed absit haec abominandi erroris impietas, ut facturae suae factor, ut famulis suis dominus, ut terrenae fragilitati deus terrestrium et caelestium conparetur et haec ei ex beneficiis suis iniuria fiat, ut, quia habitatione sua dignatur hominem, idcirco idem quod homo esse dicatur.
In short, we believe that all—I do not say apostles and martyrs only, but also all the saints of God and servants of God—have the Spirit of God in themselves, according to that: 'For you are the temple of the living God, as God said: I will dwell in them,' and again: 'Know you not that you are the temple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwells in you?' And through this all these are Theodochoi, and thus in this way you call absolutely all men like unto Christ and equal to God. But far be this impiety of abominable error, that the Maker should be compared to his own workmanship, the Lord to his servants, God to earthly frailty of things earthly and heavenly, and that this injury should be done to him out of his own benefits—that, because he deigns to make man his dwelling, therefore he himself should be said to be the same as man.
總之,我們相信眾人——我不是單說使徒、殉道者,也是說神一切的聖徒與神的僕人——都在自己裡面有神的靈,正如那話:「因為你們是永生神的殿,就如神曾說:我要在他們中間居住」,又說:「豈不知你們是神的殿,神的靈住在你們裡頭麼?」因此這一切人都是「承受神者」,如此你便把絕對一切的人都稱為與基督相似、與神同等。但願這可憎謬誤的不虔遠離:就是把造物主比作祂自己的工作、把主比作祂的僕人、把地上與天上之物之神比作屬地的脆弱;並且這傷害竟因祂自己的恩惠加給祂——就是因祂俯就以人為居所,便說祂自己與人是一樣的。
3:195
Quin immo hoc inter illum interest et sanctos omnes, quod inter habitaculum et habitatorem, quod utique ut habitetur non habitaculi est, sed habitatoris, in cuius scilicet arbitrio est et aedificatio habitaculi et usus, id est, uel ut, cum uelit, habitaculum ipsum facere, uel ut, cum fecerit, dignetur habitare. - an experimentum quaeritis, inquit apostolus, eius qui M in me loquitur Christi? et alibi: nescitis quia Christus Iesus in uobis est, nisi forte reprobi estis? et iterum: in interiorem, inquit, hominem habitare Christum per fidem in cordibus uestris. uides quid intersit inter doctrinam apostolicam et blasphemiam tuam. tu in Christo deum uelut in homine habitare dicis:
Nay rather, this is the difference between him and all the saints, which is between the dwelling-place and the dweller—which assuredly, that it be dwelt in, belongs not to the dwelling-place but to the dweller, in whose judgment, namely, lies both the building of the dwelling-place and its use, that is, either, when he wills, to make the dwelling-place itself, or, when he has made it, to deign to dwell in it. 'Do you seek a proof,' says the Apostle, 'of Christ who speaks in me?' And elsewhere: 'Know you not that Christ Jesus is in you, unless perhaps you are reprobate?' And again: 'that Christ may dwell,' he says, 'in the inner man through faith in your hearts.' You see what a difference there is between the apostolic doctrine and your blasphemy. You say that God dwells in Christ as in a man:
不但如此,祂與一切聖徒之間的分別,正如居所與居住者之間的分別——居所被居住,這確實不屬乎居所,乃屬乎居住者;居所的建造與使用,都在乎居住者的意旨,就是說,或當祂願意時建造那居所本身,或當祂建成後俯就居住其中。使徒說:「你們既然尋求基督在我裡面說話的憑據」;在別處又說:「豈不知你們若不是可棄絕的,就有耶穌基督在你們心裡麼?」又說:「使基督因你們的信,住在你們心裡(在裡面的人裡)。」你看見使徒的教訓與你的謗讟之間有何等的分別。你說神住在基督裡面,如同住在一個人裡面;
3:196
ille Christum ipsum in hominibus habitare testatur, quod profecto, ut tu ais, caro et sanguis facere non possunt, scilicet ut ex hoc ipso, quo eum deum tu esse denegas, deus probetur. nam cum eum, qui in homine habitet, deum non neges, necesse est ut eum, quem in hominibus habitare cognoscis, euidentissime deum esse credamus. omnes ergo siue patriarchae, siue prophetae, siue apostoli, siue martyres, siue denique sancti omnes habuerunt quidem in se deum et omnes filii dei facti sunt et omnes theodochi fuerunt, sed diuersa utique multo dissimilique ratione. omnes enim credentes deum filii dei sunt per adoptionem, unigenitus autem P tantum filius per naturam.
he testifies that Christ himself dwells in men—which assuredly, as you say, flesh and blood cannot do, so that from this very thing, whereby you deny him to be God, he is proved to be God. For since you do not deny that he who dwells in a man is God, it is necessary that we most evidently believe him, whom you acknowledge to dwell in men, to be God. All, therefore, whether patriarchs, or prophets, or apostles, or martyrs, or finally all the saints, did indeed have God in themselves, and all became sons of God, and all were Theodochoi, but assuredly by a very different and dissimilar manner. For all who believe are, by adoption, sons of God, but the Only-begotten alone is Son by nature.
他卻見證是基督自己住在人裡面——這事誠然,正如你所說,血肉之體所不能作;以致正從這一點——你藉以否認祂是神的那一點——反倒證明祂是神。因為你既不否認那住在人裡面的是神,我們就必然要極其明確地相信:那你所承認住在眾人裡面的一位就是神。因此,眾人,無論是列祖、先知、使徒、殉道者,或總之一切聖徒,確實都在自己裡面有神,都成了神的兒子,都是「承受神者」,但這確是以極其不同、極其相異的方式。因為凡信的人,都是藉著得兒子的名分作神的兒子,惟獨那獨生子是按本性作兒子的。
3:197
qui non ex materia aliqua est a patre genitus, quia omnis res et omnis rerum materia per unigenitum dei filium est, non ex nihilo, quia ex patre, non quasi partus, quia nihil in deo uacuum atque mutabile:
He is begotten of the Father from no matter whatsoever, because every thing and every matter of things is through the only-begotten Son of God; not out of nothing, because from the Father; not as it were a birth by division, because there is nothing empty or mutable in God:
祂由聖父所生,並非出於任何質料,因為一切事物、萬物的質料都是藉著神的獨生子而有的;並非出於虛無,因為祂是出於聖父;也並非彷彿藉分割而生產,因為在神裡面沒有任何空虛或可變之物:
3:198
sed ineffabiliter atque inaestimabiliter deus pater in his, quae ingenita in se erant, unigenitum suum genuit, ac sic ab ingenito summo ac sempiterno patre unigenitus summus et sempiternus est I filius, idem habendus in carne qui habetur in spiritu, idem credendus in corpore qui creditur in maiestate, quia nasciturus in carne non diuisionem aliquam aut discissionem sui fecit, ut se ex parte aliqua non nascente pars sui aliqua nasceretur aut aliquid in eo diuinitatis postea superueniret, quod in eo natum omnis enim iuxta apostolum, omnis in Christo plenitudo diuinitatis inhabitat corporaliter, non quia aliquando habitauerit et aliquando non habitauerit, nec quia postea fuerit et ante non fuerit, alioquin ad illam Pelagianae haereseos impietatem deuoluimur, ut dicamus ex certo tempore habitantem in Christo deum tunc in eum super-uenisse, quando ille uita et conuersatione id promeruerit, ut in se uirtus diuinitatis habitaret.
but ineffably and inestimably God the Father, in those things which were unbegotten within himself, begot his Only-begotten; and thus from the unbegotten, supreme, and everlasting Father, the Only-begotten is the supreme and everlasting Son—the same to be held in the flesh who is held in the spirit, the same to be believed in the body who is believed in majesty; because, being about to be born in the flesh, he made no division or cutting-apart of himself, so that from some part of him not being born a part of him should be born, or that something of divinity should afterwards supervene in him which was born in him. For all—according to the Apostle—all the fullness of divinity dwells bodily in Christ, not because he at one time dwelt and at another did not dwell, nor because he afterwards existed and did not exist before; otherwise we sink down to that impiety of the Pelagian heresy, so that we should say that God, dwelling in Christ from a certain time, then supervened in him, when he by his life and conversation had merited that the power of divinity should dwell in him.
乃是父神以難以言喻、無法測度的方式,在祂裡面那些非受生之物中,生了祂的獨生子;如此,從那非受生、至高、永恆的聖父,那獨生子便是至高、永恆的聖子——那在肉身中當被持守的,正是那在靈裡被持守的;那在身體中當被相信的,正是那在尊榮中被相信的;因為祂將要在肉身中降生,卻沒有把自己作任何分割或割裂,以致從祂某一未生的部分中生出祂的某一部分,或以致後來有甚麼神性生在祂裡面而臨到祂。因為按著使徒,神本性一切的豐盛都有形有體地居住在基督裡面;這不是因祂有時居住、有時不居住,也不是因祂後來才存在、以前不存在;不然,我們就墮入那伯拉糾異端的不虔中,以致說:那從某一時候起住在基督裡的神,是當祂憑生命與操守配得使神性的能力住在祂裡面之時,才臨到祂身上的。
3:199
hominum ergo, hominum sunt haec, non dei, ut, in quantum humana inbecillitas ualet, deo se humilient, deo se subdant, dei se habitaculum faciant et habore hospitem atque habitatorem deum fide et pietate mereantur, quia, prout quis idoneus muneri dei fuerit, ita eum diuina gratia muneratur, prout quis dignus putatur deo, ita dei fruitur aduentu secundum illam domini promissionem: si quis diligit me, sermonem meum seruabit, et ego et pater meus ueniemus ad eum et mansionem apud eum faciemus.
These things, therefore, belong to men, to men, not to God—that, as far as human weakness avails, they may humble themselves to God, subject themselves to God, make themselves God's dwelling-place, and by faith and piety merit to have God as guest and dweller; because, according as anyone is fit for the gift of God, so does divine grace bestow gifts upon him; according as anyone is deemed worthy of God, so does he enjoy God's coming, according to that promise of the Lord: 'If anyone loves me, he will keep my word, and I and my Father will come to him, and will make our abode with him.'
因此,這些事乃是屬乎人的、屬乎人的,而非屬乎神的——就是說,人當盡其人性軟弱所能,向神謙卑自己、順服於神、使自己成為神的居所,並藉信德與虔敬配得以神為賓客與居住者;因為人越適於神的恩賜,神聖的恩典就越以恩賜賞賜他;人越被算為配得神,就越享受神的降臨,正如主的那應許:「人若愛我,就必遵守我的道,我父也必愛他,並且我們要到他那裡去,與他同住。」
3:200
longe autem alia de Christo res atque ratio est, in quo omnis\tplenitudo diuinitatis\thabitat\tcorporaliter et qui ita\tdiuinitatis plenitudinem\tin\tse\thabet,\tut cunctis de sua plenitudine largiatur, qui inhabitante in se diuinitatis plenitudine ita ipse in singulis sanctorum habitat, prout eos dignos suo putarit habitaculo, et ita omnibus de plenitudine sua tribuit, ut ipse in plenitudine sua iugiter per-seueret:
But far other is the matter and the reason concerning Christ, in whom all the fullness of divinity dwells bodily, and who so has the fullness of divinity in himself that he bestows upon all out of his fullness; who, the fullness of divinity dwelling in himself, so himself dwells in each of the saints according as he has deemed them worthy of his dwelling-place, and so imparts to all out of his fullness that he himself continually perseveres in his fullness:
但論到基督,事情與道理卻大不相同;神本性一切的豐盛都有形有體地居住在祂裡面,並且祂在自己裡面如此擁有神性的豐盛,以致從祂的豐盛中賞賜眾人;祂既有神性的豐盛住在自己裡面,就照祂看眾聖徒配得祂居所的程度,親自住在他們各人裡面;並且如此從祂的豐盛中分賜眾人,以致祂自己仍常存於祂的豐盛中:
3:201
qui utique, etiam cum in corpore suo in terra esset, animabus tamen sanctorum omnium inerat, caelos, terras, mare, omnem denique uniuersitatem infinitate potentiae suae ac maiestatis implebat et ita totus in se ipso erat, ut eum tamen mundi uniuersa non caperent, quia, quamlibet magna sint et ineffabilia quae facta sunt, nulla tamen tam capacia et inmensa sunt, quae ipsum possint\tcapere factorem. . Iste ergo de quo propheta dicit: quoniam in te est deus, et non est praeter te deus. tu es enim deus noster, et nesciebamus, deus Israhel saluator, qui ia terris utique postea uisus est, et cum hominibus conuersatus est de quo etiam dauid propheta ex persona ipsius dicit:
He indeed, even while He was upon the earth in His own body, was nonetheless present within the souls of all the saints; He filled the heavens, the lands, the sea, and finally the whole universe by the infinitude of His power and majesty, and He was so wholly within Himself that yet the whole of the world could not contain Him; for however great and unspeakable are the things that have been made, none of them is so capacious and boundless as to be able to contain their very Maker. This, then, is He of whom the prophet says: 'Surely God is in thee, and there is none else beside thee. For thou art our God, and we knew it not, the God of Israel, the Saviour' — He who was afterward assuredly seen upon the earth, and conversed with men; of whom also the prophet David, speaking in His person, says:
祂實在如此:即便當祂親身在世上、居於自己的身體之中時,仍舊住在眾聖徒的靈魂裡;祂以自己權能與威嚴的無限,充滿諸天、大地、海洋,總之充滿整個宇宙,而祂又完全存在於自身之內,以致全世界都不能容納祂;因為受造之物無論何等偉大、何等不可言喻,卻沒有一物能廣大無邊到足以容納那位造物主。因此,先知所論的正是這一位:「神確實在你裡面,除你以外別無他神。你是我們的神,我們卻不知道;你是以色列的神,是救主」——祂後來確實在地上被人看見,並與人同住;先知大衛也代祂發言說:
3:202
de uentre matris meae deus meus es tu , ostendens utique quod numquam homo ille dominicus sine unitate dei fuerit, in quo in ipso statim uirginis utero plenitudo diuinitatis habitant, sicut et alibi idem propheta ueritas, inquit , de terra orta est et iustitia de caelo prospexit, at intellegeremus scilicet prospiciente de caelis filio dei, id est adueniente ac descendente iustitia natam esse de carne uirginis non phantasiam corporis, sed ueritatem. ipse est erum aentas secundum illud ipsius testimonium ueritatis:
'From My mother's womb Thou art My God' — showing plainly that that Man of the Lord was never without the unity of God, since in Him, in the very womb of the Virgin, the fullness of the Godhead at once dwelt; just as elsewhere the same prophet says: 'Truth is sprung out of the earth, and righteousness hath looked down from heaven' — that we might understand, namely, that while the Son of God looked down from the heavens, that is, while righteousness came and descended, there was born of the Virgin's flesh not a phantom of a body but a true reality. He Himself is Truth, according to that testimony of His own truth:
「從我母親的胎中,你就是我的神」——這清楚顯明,那屬主的人子從未離開與神的合一,因為在祂裡面、就在童貞女的胎中,神性的豐盛立時居住;正如同一位先知在別處所說:「真理從地而生,公義從天而觀」——好叫我們明白,當神的兒子從諸天俯視,就是說當公義降臨並下降時,從童貞女的肉身所生的,並非身體的幻影,而是真實。祂自己就是真理,正如祂自己對真理的見證:
3:203
ego sum ueritas et uita, ergo quia anterioribus libris ueritatem hanc, id est dominum Iesum Christum natum ex uirgine deum probauimus, nunc, at libello abhinc proximo instituimus, eum, qui ei uirgine nasciturus esset, semper deum praenuntiatum esse doceamus. ait itaque Esaias propheta: quiescite ab homine, cuius spiritus in naribus eius: quia in quo reputatus est ipse? uel, at uerius atque euidentius in Hebraeo est, quia excelsus reputatus est ipse. pulchre autem dicens quiescite uerbo uim prohibentis inquietudinem persecutionis expressit. quiescite, inquit, ab homine, cuius spiritus in naribus eius, quia excelsus reputatus est ipse.
'I am the Truth and the Life.' Therefore, since in the earlier books we have proved this Truth, that is, that the Lord Jesus Christ born of the Virgin is God, now, in accordance with what we proposed in the next book following, let us teach that He who was to be born of the Virgin was always foretold to be God. Thus the prophet Isaiah says: 'Cease ye from the man, whose breath is in his nostrils: for wherein is he to be accounted of?' — or, as it is more truly and more evidently in the Hebrew, 'for he is accounted exalted.' Beautifully, however, in saying 'Cease' he expressed by the word the force of one forbidding the disturbance of persecution. 'Cease ye,' he says, 'from the man, whose breath is in his nostrils, for he is accounted exalted.'
「我就是真理與生命。」因此,既然我們在前幾卷書中已證明了這真理,就是從童貞女所生的主耶穌基督乃是神,如今,照著我們在下一卷書中所提出的,讓我們教導:那將要從童貞女而生的一位,素來被預言為神。故此先知以賽亞說:「你們休要倚靠世人;他鼻孔裡不過有氣息,他算得什麼呢?」——或者,正如希伯來原文更真確、更明顯地說:「因為祂被算為至高的。」然而,他說「休要」時甚為美妙,因他以此詞表達了那禁止逼迫之擾亂者的力量。他說:「你們休要倚靠那鼻孔裡有氣息的人,因為祂被算為至高的。」
3:204
numquid non una eademque sententia et humani corporis susceptionem et dei locutus est ueritatem? quiescite, inquit, ab ab homine, quia excelsus reputatus est ipse. nonne tibi, quaeso, palam alloqui persecutores domini uidetur, dicens: quiescite ab homine quem persequimini, quia hic homo deus est, et licet in humilitate humanae carnis appareat, in celsitudine tamen diuinae magnificentiae perseuerat?
Did he not in one and the same sentence speak both of the assumption of a human body and of the truth of God? 'Cease ye,' he says, 'from the man, for he is accounted exalted.' Does he not seem to you, I ask, plainly to address the persecutors of the Lord, saying: 'Cease ye from the man whom ye persecute, for this man is God, and though He appear in the lowliness of human flesh, yet He abides in the loftiness of divine magnificence'?
他豈不是在同一句話中,既說到人性身體的取用,又說到神的真實嗎?他說:「你們休要倚靠世人,因為祂被算為至高的。」我請問你,他豈不是顯然在對逼迫主的人說話,說:「你們休要逼迫那人,因為這人就是神;祂雖以人性肉身的卑微顯現,卻仍存留在神性榮耀的至高之中」嗎?
3:205
bene autem dicens propheta quiescite ab homine, cuius spiritus in naribus eius certissima humani corporis significatione hominem demonstrauit, intrepide utique ac fiducialiter, utpote qui tam constanter ueritatem hominis assereret quam dei, quia haec fides uera est et catholica, credere dominum Iesum ita substantiam ueri corporis sicut ueritatem perfectae diuinitatis habuisse. nisi forte in illo aliquid ambigendum putes, quia excelsum pro deo posuit: cum utique hic mos scripturae sacrae sit excelsum pro deo dicere, sicut illud prophetae: dedit uocem suam excelsus, et mota est terra, et: tu solus excelsus super omnem terram, Esaias quoque:
And well, when the prophet says 'Cease ye from the man, whose breath is in his nostrils,' by the most certain designation of a human body he demonstrated the man — boldly indeed and confidently, as one who asserted the truth of the man as steadfastly as that of God; for this is the true and catholic faith, to believe that the Lord Jesus possessed the substance of a true body just as He possessed the truth of perfect divinity. Unless perchance you should think there is something to be doubted in this, that he placed 'exalted' for God: whereas indeed it is the custom of Sacred Scripture to say 'exalted' for God, as in that word of the prophet: 'The Most High gave His voice, and the earth was moved,' and: 'Thou alone art the Most High over all the earth,' and Isaiah also:
當先知說「你們休要倚靠那鼻孔裡有氣息的人」時,他藉著對人性身體最確定的指稱,證明了那真是一個人——實在是勇敢而有把握地,如同一位堅定不移地既宣認人性之真實、又宣認神性之真實的人;因為這才是真確、大公的信德:相信主耶穌既擁有完全神性的真實,也同樣擁有真實身體的實質。你或許以為此處有可疑之處,因他用「至高的」來指神:其實聖經的慣例正是以「至高的」稱神,正如先知那話:「至高者發出聲音,地就震動」,又如:「惟獨你在全地之上被稱為至高的」,以賽亞也說:
3:206
quia haec, inquit, dicit excelsus et sublimis, habitans aeternitatem: in quo manifeste intellegendum est, cum illic excelsum sine ulla adiectione dei posuerit, quod etiam hic deum in excelsi nomine nuncuparit. ergo quia euidenter per prophetam sermo diuinus dominum Iesum Christum et hominem et deum praenuntiauit, uideamus an ueteribus testimoniis etiam nunc conueniant et concordent noua. Quod fuit, inquit, a principio, apostolus Iohannes, quod audiuimus, quod uidimus oculis nostris, quod perspeximus, et manus nostrae palpauerunt de uerbo uitae: et uita manifestata est, et uidimus, et testamur, et annuntiamus uobis uitam aeternam, quae erat, apud patrem, et apparuit nobis.
'For thus,' he says, 'saith the High and Lofty One that inhabiteth eternity' — in which it is plainly to be understood that, since there he set 'the Exalted' with no addition of 'God,' therefore here too he named God under the title of 'the Exalted.' Therefore, since the divine word through the prophet evidently foretold the Lord Jesus Christ to be both man and God, let us see whether even now the new testimonies agree and accord with the old. 'That which was,' says the apostle John, 'from the beginning, which we have heard, which we have seen with our eyes, which we have looked upon, and our hands have handled, of the Word of life: and the life was manifested, and we have seen, and bear witness, and declare unto you the eternal life, which was with the Father, and hath appeared unto us.'
他說:「那至高至上、住在永遠的主如此說」——由此顯然可知:既然那裡他將「至高的」單獨列出而未加「神」字,因此這裡他也是以「至高的」之名來稱神。因此,既然神的話語藉先知明明預言主耶穌基督既是人又是神,讓我們來看看,如今新約的見證是否也與舊約相合相符。使徒約翰說:「論到從起初原有的生命之道,就是我們所聽見、所看見、親眼看過、親手摸過的;這生命已經顯現出來,我們也看見過,現在又作見證,將原與父同在、且顯現與我們的那永遠的生命傳給你們。」
3:207
uides quemadmodum uetera recentibus roborentur et antiquam praenuntiationem nouae praedicationis confirmatio consequatur. Esaias dixit: quiescite ab homine, cuius spiritus in naribus eius, quia excelsus reputatus est ipse, Iohannes autem quod fuit, inquit, a principio, quod audiuimus, quod uidimus oculis nostris, quod perspeximus, et manus nostrae palpauerunt. ille persequendum a Iudaeis hominem esse dixit, hic palpatum hominem humanis manibus praedicauit: ille eundem, quem hominem adnuntiauerat, deum excelsum esse praedixit, hic eum, quem palpatum ab hominibus esse docuit, deum in principio semper fuisse memorauit.
You see how the old things are strengthened by the recent, and how the confirmation of the new preaching follows upon the ancient prophecy. Isaiah said: 'Cease ye from the man, whose breath is in his nostrils, for he is accounted exalted'; John, however, says, 'That which was from the beginning, which we have heard, which we have seen with our eyes, which we have looked upon, and our hands have handled.' The former said that the man was to be persecuted by the Jews; the latter proclaimed that the man was handled by human hands: the former foretold that the very One whom he had announced as man was the exalted God; the latter recorded that He whom he taught to have been handled by men had always been God in the beginning.
你看見舊約如何被新約堅固,新的宣講之印證如何隨著古時的預言而來。以賽亞說:「你們休要倚靠那鼻孔裡有氣息的人,因為祂被算為至高的」;而約翰說:「那從起初原有的,就是我們所聽見、親眼看見、所注視、親手摸過的。」前者說那人將被猶太人逼迫,後者宣告那人曾被人的手摸過;前者預言他所宣告為人的那一位就是至高的神,後者記載他所教導曾被人摸過的那一位在起初原是永遠的神。
3:208
ergo euidentissimum est quod ambo dominum Iesum Christum et hominem manifestarunt et deum, quia eundem postea hominem quem semper deum, ac per hoc hominem et deum, quia hominem ipsum deum. quod fuit ergo inquit a principio, quod audiuimus, quod uidimus oculis nostris, quod perspeximus, et manus nostrae palpauerunt de uerbo uitae: et uita manifestata eat, et uidimus, et testamur, et adnuntiamus uobis uitam aeternam, quae erat apud patrem, et apparuit nobis. uides quot indiciis, quot modis, quam uariis, quam multiplicibus dilectissimus ille ac deuinctissimus deo apostolus sacramentum diuinae incarnationis insinuet:
Therefore it is most evident that both manifested the Lord Jesus Christ as both man and God, since the same One who is afterward man is always God, and thereby both man and God, because the very man is God. 'That which was, therefore,' he says, 'from the beginning, which we have heard, which we have seen with our eyes, which we have looked upon, and our hands have handled, of the Word of life: and the life was manifested, and we have seen, and bear witness, and declare unto you the eternal life, which was with the Father, and hath appeared unto us.' You see by how many tokens, in how many ways, how varied, how manifold, that most beloved apostle, so closely bound to God, instils the mystery of the divine incarnation:
因此極其明顯:二者都彰顯主耶穌基督既是人又是神,因為後來為人的那同一位素來就是神,藉此既是人又是神,因為那人本身就是神。他說:「那從起初原有的,就是我們所聽見、親眼看見、所注視、親手摸過生命之道的;這生命已經顯現,我們也看見過,作見證,將原與父同在、且已顯現與我們的那永遠的生命傳給你們。」你看那位最蒙愛、與神最緊密相連的使徒,用何等眾多的憑據、何等的方式、何等多樣、何等繁複,將神性成肉身的奧祕灌注在人心:
3:209
iam primum quod eum, qui in principio semper fuerit, uisum in carne esse testatur: deinde ne id, quod auditum ac uisum dixerat, parum incredulis uideretur, palpatum quoque, id est tactum atque tractatum tam suis quam ceterorum manibus confirmauit, bene utique per manifestationem assumptae carnis opinionem Marcionitici ac Manichaei erroris excludens, ne qui phantasiam ab hominibus uisam crederet, cum palpatam corporis ueritatem a se apostolus praedicasset.
first, that He who was ever in the beginning was seen in the flesh, he testifies; then, lest that which he had said was heard and seen should seem too little to the unbelieving, he confirmed that He was also handled, that is, touched and grasped as much by his own hands as by those of others — well indeed excluding, through the manifestation of the assumed flesh, the notion of the Marcionite and Manichaean error, so that no one should believe a phantom to have been seen by men, since the apostle had proclaimed the truth of a body handled by himself.
首先,他見證那位在起初原有的,如今在肉身中被看見;其次,唯恐他所說的聽見與看見對不信的人顯得不足,他又確認那位也曾被摸過,就是說既被他自己的手、也被別人的手觸摸把握——他藉著所取用之肉身的彰顯,甚善地排除了馬吉安派與摩尼派謬誤的觀念,免得有人相信人所看見的只是幻影,因使徒既宣講了自己親手摸過之身體的真實。
3:210
deinde addidit uerbum uitae et uitam manifestam, hoc se uidisse, hoc adnuntiare, hoc protestari, simul scilicet et exsequens officium fidei et ingerens terrorem incredulitati, ut, cum ille utique protestaretur se praedicare, sibi imputaret periculum suum qui noluisset audire, annuntiamus , inquit, uobis uitam aeternam, quae erat apud patrem, et apparuit nobis: hoc, quod apud patrem semper fuit, hominibus apparuisse, hoc, quod in principio semper fuit, ab hominibus uisum esse, hoc, quod uerbum uitae sine exordio erat, palpatum humanis manibus esse docuit.
Then he added 'the Word of life' and 'the life made manifest,' declaring that he had seen this, that he announced this, that he attested this — at once, namely, both fulfilling the office of faith and pressing terror upon unbelief, so that, since he assuredly attested that he was preaching, the one who had refused to hear should charge his own peril to himself. 'We declare,' he says, 'unto you the eternal life, which was with the Father, and hath appeared unto us': that this, which was ever with the Father, appeared unto men; that this, which was ever in the beginning, was seen by men; that this, which was the Word of life without beginning, was handled by human hands, he taught.
接著他加上「生命之道」與「已顯現的生命」,聲明他看見了這事,他傳揚這事,他見證這事——同時既盡了信仰的職分,又向不信者施加恐懼,如此,既然他確實見證自己在傳講,那拒絕聽從的人就當把自己的危險歸咎於己。他說:「我們將那原與父同在、且已顯現與我們的永遠生命傳給你們」:他教導說,這位素與父同在的,向人顯現了;這位素在起初原有的,被人看見了;這位無始的生命之道,被人的手摸過了。
3:211
uides quot modis, quam uariis, quam multiplicibus, quam indiuiduis, quam apertis ita sacramentum unitae cum deo carnis exposuit, ut nemo alterutrum dicere omnino possit, qui non utrumque memorant, quod ipse quoque apostolus alibi euidentissime: losus enim, inquit, Christus heri et hodie, ipse et in saecula. hoc est illud utique quod superiore testimonio dixit: quod erat a principio, hoc manus nostrae palpauerunt:
You see in how many ways, how varied, how manifold, how indivisible, how open, he set forth the mystery of the flesh united with God, so that no one at all can speak of the one apart from the other, who do not mention both together — as the same apostle also most evidently says elsewhere: 'For Jesus Christ is the same yesterday, and today, and forever.' This is indeed that very thing which by the earlier testimony he said: 'That which was from the beginning, this our hands have handled':
你看見他用何等眾多的方式、何等多樣、何等繁複、何等不可分、何等明白,闡述了與神合一之肉身的奧祕,以致誰若不將二者並提,便完全無法只論其一而不及其他——正如同一位使徒在別處極其明顯地說:「耶穌基督昨日、今日、直到永遠是一樣的。」這正是他藉前面的見證所說的:「那從起初原有的,正是我們親手摸過的」:
3:212
non quia palpari per se spiritus posset, sed quia uerbum scilicet caro factum in homine quodammodo, cui unitum fuerat, palpabatur , et ideo idem Iesus heri et hodie, id est idem ante exordium mundi qui in carne, idem in praeterito qui in praesenti, idem quoque etiam in saecula, quia idem per omnia, qui ante omnia, et hoc totum dominus Iesus Christus.\t Et quomodo idem ante mundi ortum, qui nuper ortus?
not because the spirit in itself could be handled, but because the Word made flesh was in a certain manner handled in the man to whom it had been united; and therefore the same Jesus is 'yesterday and today,' that is, the same before the beginning of the world who is in the flesh, the same in the past who is in the present, the same also forever, because He is the same throughout all things who is before all things — and this whole is the Lord Jesus Christ. And how is He the same before the world's rising who was but lately born?
並非因為那靈本身能被摸,而是因為成了肉身的道,在某種意義上,在祂所聯合的那人裡面被摸;因此那同一位耶穌是「昨日今日」的,就是說,在世界起初以先的祂,與在肉身中的祂是同一位;過去的祂與現今的祂是同一位;直到永遠也是同一位,因為那在萬有之先的祂,貫通萬有始終是同一位——而這全體就是主耶穌基督。那麼,那不久前才誕生的,怎能與世界興起之先為同一位呢?
3:213
scilicet quia idem in homine nuper ortus, qui ante ortum omnium deus, et ideo Christus totum nominatur quod deus, quia tanta est Christi et dei unitas, ut nemo utique iam omnino possit uel Christum dicens non deum in Christi nomine dicere ts uel deum dicens non Christum in, dei nomine nuncupare, ac sic unito sibi penitus per maiestatem sacrae natiuitatis utrius-que substantiae sacramento, quidquid erat, scilicet homo et deus, factum est totum deus. unde apostolus Paulus uidens reuelatis fidei oculis totum in Christo inexplicabilis maiestatis arcanum ita locutus est, inuitans ad referendam deo gratiam agnoscentes beneficia dei populos:
Namely, because the same One lately born in the man is the God before the rising of all things; and therefore Christ is named 'the whole' which God is, because so great is the unity of Christ and God that no one at all can any longer, whether saying 'Christ' fail to name God in the name of Christ, or saying 'God' fail to name Christ under the name of God; and thus, the mystery of both substances being wholly united to Himself through the majesty of the sacred nativity, whatever He was, namely both man and God, became wholly God. Whence the apostle Paul, seeing with the revealed eyes of faith the whole secret of inexplicable majesty in Christ, spoke thus, inviting the peoples who acknowledge the benefits of God to render thanks to God:
就是說,因為那不久前在人裡出生的同一位,就是萬物興起之先的神;因此基督被稱為「那全體」,就是神所是的一切,因為基督與神的合一如此之大,以致無人再能:說「基督」時不在基督之名裡稱神,或說「神」時不在神之名裡稱基督;如此,藉著聖潔誕生的威嚴,二性的奧祕全然聯合於祂自身,凡祂所是的,就是人與神,都成了全然的神。故此使徒保羅,以信德所啟示的眼目,看見基督裡那不可言喻之威嚴的全部奧祕,如此說話,邀請那些認識神恩惠的百姓向神感恩:
3:214
gratias, inquit, agentes patri, qui dignos nos fecit in parte sortis sanctorum in lumine, qui eripuit nos de potestate tenebrarum et transtulit in regnum filii dilectionis suae, in quo habemus redemptionem, remissionem peccatorum: qui est imago dei inuisibilis) primogenitus uniuersae creaturae: quia in ipso condita sunt uniuersa in caelis et in terra, uisibilia et inuisibilia, siue throni, siue dominationes, siue potestates: omnia per ipsum et in ipso creata sunt, et ipse est ante omnes, et omnia in ipso constant. et ipse est caput corporis ecclesiae, qui est principium, primogenitus ex mortuis, ut sit in omnibus ipse primatum tenens:
'Giving thanks,' he says, 'unto the Father, who hath made us worthy to be partakers of the lot of the saints in light; who hath delivered us from the power of darkness, and hath translated us into the kingdom of the Son of His love, in whom we have redemption, the remission of sins: who is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of every creature: for in Him were all things created that are in heaven and that are on earth, visible and invisible, whether thrones, or dominions, or powers: all things were created by Him and in Him: and He is before all, and all things consist in Him. And He is the head of the body, the Church: who is the beginning, the firstborn from the dead, that in all things He may hold the primacy:'
他說:「感謝父,叫我們配得與眾聖徒在光明中同得基業;祂救了我們脫離黑暗的權勢,把我們遷到祂愛子的國裡;我們在愛子裡得蒙救贖,罪過得以赦免。愛子是那不能看見之神的像,是首生的,在一切被造的以先;因為萬有都是靠祂造的,無論是天上的、地上的,能看見的、不能看見的,或是有位的、主治的、執政的、掌權的,一概都是藉著祂造的,又是為祂造的。祂在萬有之先,萬有也靠祂而立。祂也是教會全體之首,祂是元始,是從死裡首先復生的,使祂可以在凡事上居首位。」
3:215
quia in ipso conplacuit omnem plenitudinem habitare, et per ipsum reconciliare omnia in ipsum, pacificans per sanguinem crucis eius, siue quae in caelis siue quae in terris sunt. numquid et hoc aliqua interpretationis adiectione indiget, cum tam copiose et euidenter expressum sit, ut in se non solum rerum fidem, sed etiam expositionis habeat claritatem?
'For it pleased that in Him all fullness should dwell, and through Him to reconcile all things unto Himself, making peace through the blood of His cross, whether the things that are in heaven or the things that are on earth.' Does this too need any addition of interpretation, when it is expressed so copiously and so evidently that it has in itself not only the certainty of the things but also the clarity of exposition?
「因為父喜歡叫一切的豐盛在祂裡面居住,又藉著祂使萬有與自己和好,都是藉著祂在十字架上所流的血成就了和平——無論是天上的、地上的,都與自己和好了。」既然這話表達得如此豐富、如此明顯,以致其中不僅有事情的確實,還有闡釋的清晰,這豈還需要任何解釋的補充嗎?
3:216
gratias enim agere nos patri iubet, magna utique causa agendae gratiae adiecta, quia dignos nos fecerit in portione sanctorum et ereptos de potestate tenebrarum transtulerit in regnum filii dilectionis suae, in quo habemus redemptionem, remissionem peccatorum, qui sit imago dei inuisibilis, primogenitus uniuersae creaturae, quia in ipso ac per ipsum creata sint omnia, quorum utique sicut factor ipse, ita etiam gubernator sit. et quid post haec? ipse est, inquit, caput corporis ecclesiae, qui est principium, primogenitus ei 3 mortuis. resurrectionem quasi generationem scriptura nominat, J quia, sicut generatio uitam creet, ita resurrectio generet ad M uitam.
For he bids us give thanks to the Father, adding indeed a great cause for giving thanks, namely that He hath made us worthy of the portion of the saints, and having delivered us from the power of darkness hath translated us into the kingdom of the Son of His love, in whom we have redemption, the remission of sins — who is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of every creature, because in Him and through Him all things were created, of which, just as He is the Maker, so also He is the Governor. And what after this? 'He is,' he says, 'the head of the body, the Church, who is the beginning, the firstborn from the dead.' Scripture names the resurrection as a kind of generation, because, just as generation creates life, so resurrection generates unto life.
他吩咐我們感謝父,並確實加上一個感恩的大理由,就是父使我們配得聖徒的分,救我們脫離黑暗的權勢,遷入祂愛子的國裡;在祂裡面我們得蒙救贖,罪過得赦——祂是不能看見之神的像,是一切受造物中的首生者,因為萬有都在祂裡面、藉著祂被造,祂既是這一切的造物主,也是其治理者。此後又如何?他說:「祂是教會全體之首,是元始,是從死裡首先復生的。」聖經將復活稱為一種出生,因為正如出生賦予生命,復活也生入生命。
3:217
unde etiam resurrectio ipsa regeneratio nuncnpatur -зų secundum illud domini testimonium: amen dico uobis, quo (quod uos, qui secuti estis me, in regeneratione, cum se—1 derit filius hominis in sede maiestatis suae, sedebitiE3l ! et uos super sedes duodecim iudicantes duodeciior I tribus Israhel. ergo primogenitum ex mortuis eum dicit, quem superius inuisibilis dei filium atque imaginem praedicauit. quis autem imago inuisibilis dei nisi unigenitus, uerbum dei? et quomodo is resurrexisse ex mortuis dicitur, qui imago ac uerbum dei inuisibilis nominatur? et quid tamen adhuc additur? I ut sit, inquit, in omnibus ipse primatum tenens, quia !
Whence the resurrection itself is also called regeneration, according to that testimony of the Lord: 'Amen I say unto you, that ye who have followed Me, in the regeneration, when the Son of man shall sit on the throne of His majesty, ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel.' Therefore he calls Him the firstborn from the dead, whom above he proclaimed to be the Son and image of the invisible God. But who is the image of the invisible God except the Only-begotten, the Word of God? And how is He who is named the image and Word of the invisible God said to have risen from the dead? And yet what still is added? 'That in all things He may hold the primacy,' he says, 'because'
故此復活本身也被稱為重生,正如主的見證:「我實在告訴你們,你們這跟從我的人,到復興的時候,當人子坐在祂榮耀的寶座上,你們也要坐在十二個寶座上,審判以色列十二個支派。」因此他稱那位為從死裡首先復生的,就是他在上文所宣稱為不能看見之神的兒子與像的那一位。然而,除了獨生子——神的道以外,誰是不能看見之神的像呢?那被稱為不能看見之神的像與道的,怎能說是從死裡復活了呢?可是還加上什麼呢?他說:「使祂可以在凡事上居首位,因為」
3:218
in ipso conplacuit omnem plenitudinem habitare, et per ipsum reconciliare omnia in ipsum, pacificans \' per sanguinem crucis eius, siue quae in caelis siue quae in terra sunt. numquid indiget primatu uniuersorum creator omnium, aut primatu eorum quae a se facta sunt ipse I qui fecit? aut numquid dici de uerbo potest, quod in eo, qui sit primogenitus ex mortuis, conplacuerit omnem plenitudinem habitare, qui utique unigenitus filius dei-, uerbum dei ante uniuersarum rerum exordia, patrem inuisibilem in se habens I ita prius omnem plenitudinem in se habuit, ut esset ipse * omnium plenitudo? et quid postremo?
'in Him it pleased that all fullness should dwell, and through Him to reconcile all things unto Himself, making peace through the blood of His cross, whether the things that are in heaven or the things that are on earth.' Does the Creator of all things need the primacy of the universe, or does He who made them need the primacy of the things made by Himself? Or can it be said of the Word that in Him, who is the firstborn from the dead, it pleased that all fullness should dwell — He who, being the Only-begotten Son of God, the Word of God before the beginnings of all things, having the invisible Father in Himself, thus first possessed all fullness in Himself, that He Himself was the fullness of all things? And what finally?
「父喜歡叫一切的豐盛在祂裡面居住,又藉著祂使萬有與自己和好,都是藉著祂在十字架上所流的血成就了和平——無論是天上的、地上的。」萬物的創造者豈需要對宇宙居首位嗎?那造萬物的,豈需要對自己所造之物居首位嗎?又豈能對那道說:在祂——那從死裡首先復生的——裡面,喜歡叫一切的豐盛居住嗎?祂本是神的獨生子,是萬物起初以先的神的道,在自身內擁有那不能看見的父,如此在自身內先已擁有一切豐盛,以致祂自己就是萬有的豐盛。最後又如何呢?
3:219
omnia, inquit, pacificans per sanguinem crucis eius, siue quae in caelis I sunt siue quae in terris. manifestauit utique apertissime. de quo diceret, quem primogenitum ex mortuis nominasset., numquid enim per uerbi aut spiritus sanguinem reconciliata, ac pacificata sunt omnia? non utique. neque enim in naturam -1 cadere inpassibilem res ulla potuit passionis aut fundi sanguis ualuit nisi hominis aut mori alter quam homo: et tamen idem, qui in sequentibus mortuus dicitur, idem superius imago dei inuisibilis praedicatur. quomodo ergo hoc?
'Making peace in all things,' he says, 'through the blood of His cross, whether the things that are in heaven or the things that are on earth.' He assuredly made most plain of whom he was speaking, whom he had named the firstborn from the dead. For were all things indeed reconciled and pacified through the blood of the Word or of the Spirit? Not at all. For no thing could fall into an impassible nature, nor could blood be poured out save that of a man, nor could any other die than a man: and yet the same One who in what follows is said to have died, is above proclaimed the image of the invisible God. How then is this?
他說:「藉著祂在十字架上所流的血,使萬有和好,無論是天上的、地上的。」他確實極清楚地表明自己所論的是誰,就是他稱為從死裡首先復生的那一位。難道萬物竟是藉著道或聖靈的血而和好、和平的嗎?斷然不是。因為無一物能落入那不能受苦的本性,除了人的血以外沒有血能被傾流,除了人以外沒有別的能死;然而,那在下文說到已死的同一位,卻在上文被宣稱為不能看見之神的像。那麼這是怎麼一回事呢?
3:220
scilicet quia id omni modo ab apostolis cautum est, ne aliqua uideretur in Christo esse diuisio et unitus in filio hominis filius dei inciperet per erraticas interpretationes duas habere personas, ac per prauas atque impias opiniones, qui esset scilicet in se unus, duplex fieret in nobis.
Namely, because this was in every way guarded against by the apostles, lest there should seem to be any division in Christ, and lest the Son of God united in the Son of man should begin, through erratic interpretations, to have two persons, and, through depraved and impious opinions, He who was in Himself one should become double in us.
就是說,因為使徒們千方百計地加以防範,免得基督裡似乎有任何分裂,也免得在人子裡聯合的神的兒子,因著錯謬的解釋,開始有兩個位格,並藉著敗壞不敬的見解,使那在自身內原為一的,在我們裡面竟成了雙重。
3:221
et ideo pulchre ac mirabiliter ab ipso unigenito filio dei usque ad unitum filio dei filium hominis praedicatio apostolica descendit, ut, sicut ipse rerum ordo, ita etiam doctrinae sermo decurreret, ita cuncta inseparabili conexione et quasi quodam ponte continuans, ut sine ulla penitus diuisione et interuallo eum, quem in principio mundi legeres, in fine temporis inuenires, neque ulla omnino distractione impiae discissionis admissa unum in carne atque in spiritu filium dei crederes, cum ita apostolicum magisterium deum pariter atque hominem per sacramentum corporeae natiuitatis unisset, ut eundem tibi reconciliantem in cruce omnia demonstraret, quem ante exordium mundi imaginem dei inuisibilis praedicasset.
And therefore, beautifully and marvelously, the apostolic preaching descended from the Only-begotten Son of God Himself down to the Son of man united to the Son of God, so that, just as the very order of things, so also the discourse of doctrine ran its course, thus joining all things in an inseparable connection and as it were by a certain bridge, that without any division or interval at all you might find Him at the end of time whom you read of in the beginning of the world; and, no distraction of impious dissection being admitted at all, you might believe in one Son of God in flesh and in spirit, since the apostolic teaching had so united God and man alike through the mystery of the bodily nativity, that it might show you as reconciling all things on the cross the same One whom it had proclaimed before the beginning of the world as the image of the invisible God.
因此,使徒的宣講何等美妙奇異地,從神的獨生子本身一路降至那與神的兒子相聯合的人子,如此,正如事情本身的次序,教義的言說也照樣一路而下,如此以不可分割的連結、彷彿以一座橋樑貫串萬事,使你毫無任何分裂或間隔地,能在時間的末了找到你在世界起初所讀到的那一位;不容任何不敬之割裂的分離摻入,使你相信在肉身中、在靈裡的,乃是一位神的兒子——因為使徒的教導,藉著身體誕生的奧祕,如此將神與人一同聯合,以致向你顯明:那在十字架上使萬有和好的,正是那在世界起初以先被宣稱為不能看見之神之像的同一位。
3:222
Quod quidem quamuis apostoli dictum sit, tamen doctrina domini est. idem enim hoc in apostolo ad Christianos, qui consimile illud in euangelio ad Iudaeos per se locutus est dicens: nunc autem quaeritis me interficere hominem, qui ueritatem uobis locutus sum, quam audiui a deo. neque enim ego a me ipso ueni, sed ille me misit, et deum utique se et hominem indicans: hominem in hoc quod hominem esse se praedicat, deum in hoc quod se missum esse confirmat. apud eum enim necesse est fuerit a quo uenerat et ab eo uenerat a quo se missum esse dicebat. unde etiam illud fuit quod dicentibus ad se Iudaeis: quinquaginta annos nondum habes, et Abraham uidisti? connenientissimas.
And though this was indeed spoken by the apostle, yet it is the teaching of the Lord. For the same thing which he taught in the apostle to the Christians, He Himself spoke of like import in the Gospel to the Jews, saying: 'But now ye seek to kill Me, a man that hath told you the truth, which I have heard from God. For I came not of Myself, but He sent Me' — indicating assuredly that He is both God and man: man in this, that He proclaims Himself to be man; God in this, that He affirms Himself to be sent. For He must needs have been with Him from whom He had come, and He had come from Him by whom He said He was sent. Whence also came that most fitting reply, when the Jews said to Him: 'Thou art not yet fifty years old, and hast Thou seen Abraham?'
這雖然確是使徒所說的,卻是主的教訓。因為他在使徒身上向基督徒所教導的同一件事,主自己在福音書中也向猶太人親口說了類似的話:「如今你們卻想要殺我,我是將從神那裡所聽見的真理告訴了你們的人。我原不是憑著自己來的,乃是那位差我來的」——祂確實藉此表明自己既是神又是人:說自己是人,是就祂宣稱自己為人而言;說自己是神,是就祂確認自己是被差來的而言。因為祂必須與那差祂來的同在,並且祂是從那位——祂說差祂來的——那裡而來。由此也就有了那最恰當的回答,當猶太人對祂說:「你還沒有五十歲,豈見過亞伯拉罕嗎?」
3:223
aeternitatis ac maiestatis suae uoce respondit dicens: amen amen dico uobis, priusquam Abraham fieret, eg??? sum. quaero ergo, cuius dictum hoc uelis esse? Christi utique absque dubio. et quomodo, qui natus recenti tempore fuerat, ante Abraham se esse dicebat? per illud scilicet cui unitus erat penitus uerbum dei, ut intellegerent omnes quanta esset Christi ac dei unitas, cum, quidquid deus in Christo diceret, totum iam uniti diuinitas uindicaret. bene autem conscius aeternitatis suae illa in corpore tunc Iudaeis uoce respondit, qua quondam Moysi locutus fuerat in spiritu. hic enim ait: priusquam Abraham fieret, ego sum, Moysi autem: ego sum qui sum.
He answered with the voice of His eternity and majesty, saying: 'Amen, amen, I say unto you, before Abraham was made, I am.' I ask, then, whose saying you would have this to be? Christ's, assuredly, beyond doubt. And how could He who had been born in recent time say that He was before Abraham? Namely, through that Word of God to which He was wholly united, so that all might understand how great was the unity of Christ and God, since, whatever God spoke in Christ, the divinity of the One united to Him wholly claimed as its own. And well, conscious of His own eternity, He then answered the Jews in the body with that voice with which He had once spoken to Moses in spirit. For here He says: 'Before Abraham was made, I am,' but to Moses: 'I am that I am.'
祂以自己永恆與威嚴的聲音回答說:「我實實在在地告訴你們,還沒有亞伯拉罕,就有了我。」那麼我問,你願意這話是誰說的?毫無疑問,當然是基督說的。那近時才出生的,怎能說自己在亞伯拉罕以先呢?就是藉著那與祂全然聯合的神的道,好叫眾人都明白基督與神的合一何等之大,因為凡神在基督裡所說的,那與祂聯合者的神性都全然據為己有。祂深知自己的永恆,便在身體中以那聲音回答猶太人,就是祂從前在靈裡對摩西所說的那聲音。因為這裡祂說:「還沒有亞伯拉罕,就有了我」,對摩西卻說:「我是自有永有的。」
3:224
admirabili utique diuinae naturae aeternitatem sermonis magnificentia praedicauit, quia nihil de deo tam conueniens dici potest quam ut semper esse dicatur, quia esse nec praeteriti initium nec futuri terminum habet. et ideo apertissime hoc de aeterni dei natura dicitur quod aeternitati optime coaptatur. quae quidem ipse dominus Iesus Christus, cum de Abraham diceret, diuersitate sermonis ostendit dicens: I priusquam Abraham fieret, ego sum. de Abraham dixit priusquam fieret, de se autem ego sum, scilicet quia fieri I temporalitatis est, esse aeternitatis. et ideo illud factum humanae tribuit breuitati, illud autem \'sum\' naturae suae.
By an admirable magnificence of speech He proclaimed the eternity of the divine nature, because nothing can be said of God so fittingly as that He is said always to be, since 'being' has neither the beginning of the past nor the term of the future. And therefore most plainly is that said of the nature of the eternal God which is best fitted to eternity. This indeed the Lord Jesus Christ Himself, when He spoke of Abraham, showed by a diversity of speech, saying: 'Before Abraham was made, I am.' Of Abraham he said 'before he was made,' but of Himself 'I am' — namely, because to be made belongs to temporality, to be belongs to eternity. And therefore that 'was made' He assigned to the brevity of humanity, but that 'am' to His own nature.
祂以令人讚歎的言辭之莊嚴,宣告了神性本性的永恆,因為論到神,沒有什麼比說祂「常在」更為合宜,因為「存在」既無過去的起頭,也無將來的終結。因此,那最適合永恆的,最明白地被用來論說永恆之神的本性。這一點,主耶穌基督自己在論到亞伯拉罕時,藉著言辭的分別顯明了,說:「還沒有亞伯拉罕,就有了我。」論亞伯拉罕,祂說「還沒有他被造」,論自己卻說「就有了我」——就是說,「被造」屬於時間性,「存在」屬於永恆。因此祂把那「被造」歸於人性的短暫,把那「有」歸於自己的本性。
3:225
et haec omnia Christus utique, qui per sacramentum uniti hon?nis ac dei in illo, qui semper fuerat, iam se fuisse dicebat. Quod apostolus quoque cum dilucidare ac manifestare omnibus cuperet, ita locutus est: quoniam Iesus populum de terra Aegypti saluans secundo eos, qui non crediderunt, perdidit. sed et alibi neque tempt.emus, inquit, Christum, sicut quidam illorum temptauerunt et a serpentibus perierunt. eximius quoque apostolorum Petrus et nunc quid temptatis, inquit, deum, inponere iugum super ceruices discipulorum, quod neque patres nostri neque nos portare potuimus? sed per gratiam domini nostri Iesu Christi credimus saluari quemadmodum et illi.
And all these things assuredly Christ, who through the mystery of the united man and God, in Him who had always been, said that He Himself had already been. And when the apostle too desired to elucidate and make this plain to all, he spoke thus: 'For Jesus, saving the people out of the land of Egypt, afterward destroyed them that believed not.' But also elsewhere: 'Neither let us tempt Christ,' he says, 'as some of them tempted, and perished by the serpents.' The excellent Peter also, chief of the apostles, says: 'And now why tempt ye God, to put a yoke upon the necks of the disciples, which neither our fathers nor we were able to bear? But through the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ we believe to be saved, even as they.'
這一切確實都是基督所行的,祂藉著人與神聯合的奧祕,在那素來存在的一位裡面,說自己早已存在。使徒也渴望向眾人闡明並顯明這事,便如此說:「耶穌既救了百姓出埃及地,後來就把那些不信的滅絕了。」他在別處又說:「我們也不要試探基督,像他們有人試探的,就被蛇所滅。」眾使徒中卓越的彼得也說:「現在你們為什麼試探神,要把我們祖宗和我們所不能負的軛放在門徒的頸項上呢?我們得救乃是因主耶穌的恩,和他們一樣。」
3:226
liberatam ab Aegypto dei populum et per ingentes aquarum uias siccis pedibus abductum ac per uastas heremi solitudines conseruatum non nisi a solo deo sine dubio nouimus secundum illud: dominus solus ducebat eos, et non erat cum eis deus alienus. et quomodo apostolus tot et tam t euidentibus testimoniis et ab Iesu liberatum ex Aegypto populum Iudaeorum et Christum a Iudaeis tunc in deserto temptatum praedicat dicens: neque temptemus Christum, sicut quidam illorum temptauerunt et a serpentibus perierunt? omnes quoque sanctos, qui uixerunt sub lege ueteris testamenti, beatus apostolus Petrus per gratiam domini nostri Iesu Christi praedicat esse saluatos.
That the people of God, freed from Egypt and led through the vast paths of the waters with dry feet, and preserved through the wide solitudes of the desert, was so by God alone without doubt, we know according to that word: 'The Lord alone did lead them, and there was no strange god with them.' And how does the apostle, by so many and so evident testimonies, proclaim both that the people of the Jews was freed from Egypt by Jesus, and that Christ was then tempted by the Jews in the desert, saying: 'Neither let us tempt Christ, as some of them tempted, and perished by the serpents'? And the blessed apostle Peter proclaims that all the saints also, who lived under the law of the Old Testament, were saved through the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ.
神的百姓從埃及得釋放,乾腳走過浩瀚的水路,並在曠野遼闊的荒野中蒙保守,這無疑惟獨是出於神,我們照那話語知道:「惟耶和華獨自引導他,並無外邦神與他同在。」使徒又何以藉著這許多如此明顯的見證,宣告猶太百姓乃是被耶穌從埃及救出,又宣告基督當時在曠野被猶太人試探,說:「我們不要試探基督,像他們有人試探的,就被蛇所滅」呢?蒙福的使徒彼得也宣告:凡在舊約律法之下生活的一切聖徒,也是因我們主耶穌基督的恩得救的。
3:227
eii atque effuge hinc, si potes, tu, quisquis ille es, qui rabido ac blasphemo spiritu furens nihil interesse admodum inter Adam et Christum putas, et qui eum etiam post partum uirginis deum denegas, ostende penitus quemadmodum etiam ante ortum corporis deum non fuisse conuincas. ecce enim apostolus clamitat populum de terra Aegypti ab Iesu esse saluatum, in deserto ab infidelibus Christum esse temptatum, patres quoque nostros, id est patriarchas atque prophetas per gratiam domini nostri Iesu Christi I saluatos. negato haec, si potes. nec mirabor si feceris, ut\\ neges quae omnes legimus, qui quae omnes credimus denegasti.
Go now and flee hence, if you can, whoever you are, who, raging with a rabid and blasphemous spirit, suppose there to be no difference at all between Adam and Christ, and who deny Him to be God even after the Virgin's childbearing — show utterly how you might prove that He was not God even before the rising of His body. For behold, the apostle cries aloud that the people out of the land of Egypt was saved by Jesus, that in the desert Christ was tempted by the unbelieving, and that our fathers too, that is, the patriarchs and prophets, were saved through the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ. Deny these things, if you can. Nor shall I wonder if you do so, and deny what all of us read, you who have denied what all of us believe.
如今,不論你是誰,若能夠,就從此逃走吧——你以瘋狂褻瀆的靈狂怒,以為亞當與基督之間毫無分別,甚至否認祂在童貞女生產之後仍是神——那就徹底顯明你如何能證明祂在身體興起之前也不是神。看哪,使徒高聲宣告:出埃及地的百姓乃是被耶穌所救,在曠野基督乃是被不信者所試探,我們的列祖,就是眾先祖與先知,也是因我們主耶穌基督的恩得救。你若能,就否認這些吧。你既已否認我們眾人所信的,你若又否認我們眾人所讀的,我也不會希奇。
3:228
I intellege ergo tandem quia iam tunc et ei Aegypto populum j in deo Christus eduxit et in deo Christus a populo temptatore I temptatus est et omnes iustos Christus in deo gratiae suae liberalitate saluauit, quia per sacramenti unitatem ita et deus in Christum et Christus in deum transiit, ut et quidquid deus fecit Christus id perfecisse, et quod postea Christus pertulit deus id pertulisse dicatur. et ideo dicens propheta non erit in te deus recens nec adorabis deum alienum hoc sensu et hoc spiritu praedicabat, quo apostolus Christum eductorem ei Aegypto Israheliticae plebis esse dicebat, ut eum utique qui ex uirgine natus est hominem semper per sacramenti unitatem in deo fuisse sentiret.
Understand therefore at length that even then Christ led the people out of Egypt in God, and in God Christ was tempted by the tempting people, and Christ in God saved all the righteous by the bounty of His grace, because through the unity of the mystery both God so passed into Christ and Christ into God, that both whatever God did is said to have been accomplished by Christ, and whatever Christ afterward endured is said to have been endured by God. And therefore the prophet, saying 'There shall be no new god in thee, neither shalt thou worship a strange god,' preached with this sense and this spirit with which the apostle said Christ was the leader of the people of Israel out of Egypt, that he might perceive that He indeed who was born of the Virgin as man was always in God through the unity of the mystery.
因此你終究當明白:就是那時,基督也在神裡把百姓從埃及領出,基督也在神裡被那試探的百姓試探,基督也在神裡以恩典的慷慨拯救了眾義人,因為藉著奧祕的合一,神既如此進入基督,基督也進入神,以致凡神所行的,都說是基督成就的,凡基督後來所受的,也說是神所受的。因此先知說「在你中間不可有新神,你也不可敬拜外邦神」時,是以那與使徒所用相同的意思與靈來宣講的——使徒說基督是領以色列百姓出埃及的那一位——好叫他明白:那從童貞女而生為人的一位,藉著奧祕的合一,素來就在神裡面。
3:229
alioquin, nisi ita creditur, aut omnino cum haereticis Christus non deus aut certe contra prophetam recens deus esse creditur. sed absit hoc a catholica dei plebe, ut aut a prophetia dissentire ant cum haereticis sentire uideatur et in maledictum forsitan illud populus benedictionis incurrat, ut spem suam in homine posuisse dicatur. qui enim dominum Iesum Christum solitarium hominem natum asserit, dupliciter maledictioni obnoxius sit necesse est, siue in eum credat siue non credat. si enim credit, maledictus qui spem suam ponit in homine: si autem non credit, maledictus utique nihilominus, quia, licet in hominem non crediderit, deum tamen penitus denegarit.
Otherwise, unless it be so believed, either Christ is wholly not God, as with the heretics, or He is certainly believed, contrary to the prophet, to be a new god. But far be this from the catholic people of God, that it should seem either to dissent from prophecy or to agree with the heretics, and lest perchance the people of blessing incur that curse — that it be said to have placed its hope in man. For he who asserts the Lord Jesus Christ to have been born a solitary man must needs be liable to the curse in a twofold way, whether he believe in Him or believe not. For if he believes, 'Cursed is he who placeth his hope in man'; but if he believes not, cursed nonetheless assuredly, because, though he did not believe in the man, he has utterly denied God.
不然,若不如此相信,那麼基督若非如異端所信全然不是神,就必然違背先知被信為一位新神。但願這事遠離神大公的百姓,免得它似乎違背預言,或與異端同調,也免得那蒙福的百姓或許陷入那咒詛——被說成把盼望寄託在人身上。因為凡宣稱主耶穌基督只是單獨一個人所生的,無論他信祂或不信祂,都必雙重地陷於咒詛。因為他若信,「倚靠人的,那人便為可咒詛」;他若不信,也照樣確實可咒詛,因為他雖不信那人,卻徹底否認了神。
3:230
i Hoc enim illud est quod reuelante sibi domino ille carissimus dei Iohannes praeuidens id de eo ipso locutus est qui in se loquebatur. omnis, inquit, spiritus qui confitetur Iesum in carne uenisse, ex deo est: et omnis, qui soluit Iesum, ex deo non est: et hoc est antichristi, quod audistis quia uenit, et nunc iam in mundo est. o admirabilem dei singularemque pietatem, qui uelut cautissimus ac prouidentissimus medicus uenturos quandoque in ecclesiam suam morbos ante praedixit, et cum praenuntiaret infirmitatem, dedit ex ipsa. praenuntiatione medicinam, ut omnes scilicet agnoscentes languorem ingruentem procul iam atque longe uit-are inciperent quae imminere didicissent.
For this is that which, by the Lord revealing it to him, that most beloved John of God foresaw and spoke concerning Him who was speaking within him. 'Every spirit,' he says, 'that confesseth that Jesus is come in the flesh, is of God: and every one that dissolveth Jesus, is not of God: and this is antichrist, of whom ye have heard that he cometh, and now already is in the world.' O the admirable and singular loving-kindness of God, who, like a most careful and provident physician, foretold beforehand the diseases that were sometime to come into His Church, and, while foretelling the infirmity, gave the medicine out of that very foretelling — that all, namely, recognizing the encroaching sickness, might begin to shun far off and afar what they had learned was impending.
因為這正是那位最蒙神所愛的約翰,藉主向他啟示而預見的,並論到那在他裡面說話者所說的話。他說:「凡靈認耶穌基督是成了肉身來的,就是出於神的;凡拆解耶穌的,就不是出於神;這是那敵基督者的靈,你們聽見他要來,如今已經在世上了。」神那可歎奇異的慈愛啊——祂如同最謹慎、最有遠見的醫生,預先宣告了將來要臨到祂教會的疾病,並在預告病症時,就從那預告本身賜下良藥——好叫眾人認出那侵襲而來的病,便開始遠遠地躲避他們所學到將要臨到的事。
3:231
et ideo sanctus Iohannes omnis, inquit, qui soluit Iesum, ex deo non est: et hoc est antichristi agnoscisne eum, haeretice, agnoscis iam de te palam et signanter ista dixisse? nemo enim ita soluit Iesum quam qui non confitetur deum. cum enim in hoc omnis ecclesiae fides et omnis cultus sit, Iesum deum uerum fateri, quis magis uenerationem eius et cultum soluere potuit quam qui totum in eo quod omnes colimus denegauit? caueas ergo, obsecro, caueas ne quis etiam te antichristum dicere queat. conuiciari me aut maledicere putas? non meum est quod loquor. ecce euangelista dicit: omnis, qui soluit Iesum, ex deo non est: et hoc est antichristi.
And therefore holy John says: 'Every one who dissolveth Jesus, is not of God: and this is antichrist.' Do you recognize him, heretic? Do you recognize that he already spoke these things openly and pointedly concerning you? For no one so dissolves Jesus as he who does not confess Him God. For since in this consists all the faith and all the worship of the Church — to confess Jesus true God — who could more dissolve His veneration and worship than he who denied the whole in that which we all worship? Beware therefore, I beseech you, beware lest anyone be able to call even you an antichrist. Do you think I revile or curse you? It is not mine, what I speak. Behold, the evangelist says: 'Every one who dissolveth Jesus, is not of God: and this is antichrist.'
因此聖約翰說:「凡拆解耶穌的,就不是出於神;這是那敵基督者。」異端啊,你認出他來了嗎?你認出他早已公開而明確地論到你了嗎?因為沒有人比不認耶穌為神的人更拆解耶穌了。既然教會全部的信德與全部的敬拜都在於此——就是宣認耶穌為真神——那麼,比那在我們眾人所敬拜的事上否認全部的人,還有誰更能拆解對祂的尊崇與敬拜呢?因此我懇求你,要謹慎,免得有人竟能稱你為敵基督。你以為我在辱罵或咒詛你嗎?我所說的並非我自己的話。看哪,福音的作者說:「凡拆解耶穌的,就不是出於神;這是那敵基督者。」
3:232
si non soluis Iesum et deum non negas, antichristum te nullus dicere potest: si autem negas, quid accusas quod antichristum te quisquam esse dicat? tu hoc de te, tu, inquam, dum negas, ipse dixisti. uis scire hoc uerum esse? dic mihi, Iesum cum ex uirgine na.sceretur quid uelis, hominem fuisse an deum? si deum tantum, soluis utique Iesum, qui in eo hominem unitum deo fuisse denegas: si autem hominem, soluis utique nihilominus, qui solum tantummodo, ut facis, hominem natum esse blasphemes. nisi forte existimas quod non soluas Iesum. n qui fuisse eum deum negas, qui solueres utique etiam si natum cum deo hominem non negares. sed exemplis forsan hoc manifestius uelis fieri. accipe de utroque.
If you do not dissolve Jesus and do not deny God, no one can call you an antichrist: but if you deny, why do you complain that anyone should say you are an antichrist? You have said this of yourself — you, I say, while you deny, have yourself said it. Do you wish to know that this is true? Tell me: when Jesus was born of the Virgin, what would you have Him to have been — man or God? If God only, you assuredly dissolve Jesus, you who deny that in Him a man was united to God: but if man only, you dissolve Him nonetheless, you who blaspheme, as you do, that He was born only a man. Unless perchance you think that you do not dissolve Jesus — you who deny that He was God, you who would dissolve Him even if you did not deny that a man was born together with God. But perhaps you would wish this made plainer by examples. Take one concerning each.
你若不拆解耶穌,也不否認神,就沒有人能稱你為敵基督;但你若否認,又為何抱怨有人說你是敵基督呢?這是你自己說出的——我說,你在否認之時,就是你自己說了。你願意知道這是真的嗎?告訴我:當耶穌從童貞女而生時,你願意祂曾是什麼——人還是神?你若說單是神,你就確實拆解了耶穌,因你否認在祂裡面有人與神聯合;你若說單是人,你照樣拆解了祂,因你如你所行的那樣,褻瀆說祂只生為一個人。你或許以為自己並未拆解耶穌——你否認祂是神,就算你不否認那與神一同出生的人,你也照樣拆解了祂。但你或許願意藉例子把這事說得更明白。且各聽一例。
3:233
Manichaeus extra ecclesiam est, quia Iesum deum tantum fuisse asserit, Hebion, quia hominem. uterque enim legum negauit ac soluit, alter solur dicendo hominem, alter tantummodo solum deum, quia, licet diuersa dixerint, par tamen est ipsius diuersitatis impietas. nisi quod, si ulla inter malorum magnitudinem potest esse discretio, iniuriosior blasphemia tua est quae solum hominem asserit quam illa quae solum deum, quia, licet utrumque malum sit, contumeliosius tamen est diuina domino quam humana rapuisse. fides ergo haec tantum catholica, haec I tantum uera est, dominum Iesum Christum, sicut deum ita et hominem, et sicut hominem ita et deum credere.
Manichaeus is outside the Church, because he asserts that Jesus was God only; Ebion, because he asserts He was man. For each of them denied and dissolved Him — the one by saying He was man only, the other by saying He was God only; because, although they said different things, yet the impiety of that very diversity is equal. Except that, if there can be any distinction among the magnitude of evils, your blasphemy is more injurious which asserts Him to be man only than that which asserts Him to be God only; because, although both are evil, it is nonetheless more insulting to have snatched the divine from the Lord than the human. This faith therefore alone is catholic, this alone is true: to believe the Lord Jesus Christ to be, just as God so also man, and just as man so also God.
摩尼在教會之外,因他主張耶穌單是神;伊便尼在教會之外,因他主張祂只是人。因為二人都否認、拆解了祂——一人說祂只是人,另一人說祂只是神;因為他們雖說法各異,但這相異之不敬卻是相等的。只是,若在諸惡的輕重之間可有分別,你那主張祂只是人的褻瀆,比那主張祂只是神的更為有害;因為二者雖都是惡,但從主奪去神性,究竟比奪去人性更為侮辱。所以,惟有這信德才是大公的,惟有這信德才是真確的:相信主耶穌基督既是神也是人,既是人也是神。
3:234
omnis enim, qui soluit Iesum, ex deo non est. soluere autem hoc est, quod unitum est in Iesu uelle rumpere et quod indiuiduum separare. quid autem in Iesu unitum et indiuiduum ? homo utique et deus. ergo ille Iesum soluit, qui haec separarit atque disruperit. [alioquin si non disrumpit ac separat, ergo nec soluit. si autem separat atque disrumpit, ille utique soluit qui separat atque disrumpit.] Et ideo omni homini in hanc blasphemiam atque insaniam prorumpenti ipse pro se in euangelio dominus Iesus illud quod ad Pharisaeos locutus est clamat ac protestatur: quod deus coniunxit, homo non separet.
For every one who dissolveth Jesus is not of God. But to dissolve is this: to wish to break what is united in Jesus and to separate what is indivisible. But what in Jesus is united and indivisible? Man assuredly, and God. Therefore he dissolves Jesus who separates and disrupts these. [Otherwise, if he does not disrupt and separate, then neither does he dissolve. But if he separates and disrupts, then assuredly he dissolves who separates and disrupts.] And therefore, to every man breaking forth into this blasphemy and madness, the Lord Jesus Himself, on His own behalf, cries out and attests in the Gospel that which He spoke to the Pharisees: 'What God hath joined together, let not man separate.'
因為凡拆解耶穌的,就不是出於神。而所謂拆解,就是想要破壞耶穌裡所聯合的,並分開那不可分割的。但耶穌裡所聯合、不可分割的是什麼呢?當然就是人與神。因此,凡分開、割裂這二者的,就是拆解了耶穌。〔不然,他若不割裂、不分開,就也沒有拆解;但他若分開、割裂,那分開割裂的人便確實拆解了。〕因此,對每一個爆發出這褻瀆與瘋狂的人,主耶穌自己就替自己在福音書中,高聲重述並見證祂對法利賽人所說的話:「神所配合的,人不可分開。」
3:235
quod licet illic, ubi a deo dictum est, ad causam aliam responsum esse uideatur, tamen profunditas dei, quae non magis de carnalibus quam de spiritalibus loquebatur, cum de illo hoc tum magis de hoc uoluit intellegi, quia credentibus tunc Iudaeis id quod tu dicis, hominem tantummodo Iesum sine deo esse, cam de societate coniugii dominus interrogaretur, non de eo tantum, sed etiam de hoc edocuit et de minoribus consultus etiam de altioribus maioribusque respondit dicens: quod deus coniunxit, homo non separet. hoc est: nolite id separare quod in me deus iunxit: non separet humana impiet-as quod in me uniuit diuina maiestas. uis autem plenius scire hoc ita esse?
And although there, where it was said by God, it seems to have been an answer to another matter, yet the depth of God, which was speaking not more of carnal than of spiritual things, willed it, though spoken of that, to be understood rather of this — because, when the Jews then believed that which you say, that Jesus was only a man without God, when the Lord was questioned concerning the fellowship of marriage, He instructed them not only about that but also about this, and, consulted about lesser matters, He answered also about higher and greater ones, saying: 'What God hath joined together, let not man separate.' This is: do not separate that which God has joined in Me; let not human impiety separate what divine majesty has united in Me. But do you wish to know more fully that it is so?
那話雖然在神說出之處似乎是對另一件事的回答,然而神的深奧——祂所說的既論屬靈之事,不亞於論屬肉體之事——雖是就那事說的,卻更願人明白為論這事;因為當時猶太人相信你所說的,就是耶穌只是沒有神的一個人,主被問及婚姻的結合時,不但教導他們那事,也教導他們這事;祂被問及較小之事,卻連較高、較大之事也一併回答,說:「神所配合的,人不可分開。」這意思是:不要分開神在我裡面所配合的;不要讓人的不敬分開神性的威嚴在我裡面所聯合的。但你願意更充分地知道確是如此嗎?
3:236
audi apostolum de his ipsis do quibus tunc saluator docuit disserentem, qui utique, utpote magister a deo missus, ut capere tunc auditorum inbecillitas poterat, ea ipsa quae deus in mysterio praedicarat exposuit. cum enim de carnali coniugio, unde inten\'ogatus in euangelio saluator fuerat, disputaret, replicauit ea ipsa quibus ille usus tunc fuerat legis ueteris testimonia, scilicet ut intellegeretur, quod eandem rem exponeret qui isdem testimoniis uteretur. adiciens praeterea, ne deesse causae aliquid uideretur, etiam carnale coniugium, mulieris quoque ac uiri nomen, quos ad mutuum cohortabatur affectum, ita posuit:
Hear the apostle discoursing about these very things concerning which the Saviour then taught, who indeed, as a master sent by God, expounded, as the weakness of the hearers could then grasp, those very things which God had proclaimed in mystery. For when he was disputing about carnal marriage, concerning which the Saviour had been questioned in the Gospel, he repeated those very testimonies of the Old Law which the Lord had then used — namely, that it might be understood that he was expounding the same matter who used the same testimonies. Adding besides, lest anything should seem lacking to the case, even carnal marriage, and the name too of woman and of man, whom he exhorted to mutual affection, he set it thus:
你且聽使徒論說救主當時所教導的那同一件事——他既是神所差來的師傅,就按當時聽眾軟弱所能領受的,闡明了神在奧祕中所宣告的那同樣的事。因為當他論說肉體的婚姻,就是救主在福音書中被問及的那事時,他重述了主當時所用的舊律法的同一見證——就是說,好叫人明白:用同一見證的,正是在闡明同一件事。此外,為免使此事顯得有所缺欠,他還加上肉體的婚姻,以及他勸勉互相親愛的男女之名,如此陳述:
3:237
uiri, diligite uxores uestras, sicut et Christus dilexit ecclesiam, et iterum: ita et uiri debent diligere uxores suas ut corpora sua. qui uxorem suam diligit, se ipsum diligit. nemo enim umquam carnem suam odio habuit, sed nutrit et fouet eam, sicut et Christus ecclesiam, quia membra sumus corporis eius. uides quemadmodum Christi atque ecclesiae nomina uiri ac mulieris nominibus adiungens omnes a carnali audientia ad spiritalem intellegentiam traxit, cum enim omnia ista dixisset, subdidit ea quibus in euangelio dominus usus fuerat testimonia, dicens: propter hoc relinquet homo patrem suum et matrem, et adiungetur ad uxorem suam, et erunt duo in carne una.
'Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ also loved the Church'; and again: 'So also ought men to love their wives as their own bodies. He that loveth his wife loveth himself. For no man ever hated his own flesh, but nourisheth and cherisheth it, even as Christ the Church, because we are members of His body.' You see how, joining the names of Christ and of the Church to the names of man and of woman, he drew all men from a carnal hearing to a spiritual understanding. For when he had said all these things, he subjoined those testimonies which the Lord had used in the Gospel, saying: 'For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and shall be joined unto his wife, and they shall be two in one flesh.'
「你們作丈夫的,要愛你們的妻子,正如基督愛教會」;又說:「丈夫也當照樣愛妻子,如同愛自己的身子。愛妻子便是愛自己了。從來沒有人恨惡自己的身子,總是保養顧惜,正像基督待教會一樣,因我們是祂身上的肢體。」你看見他如何將基督與教會之名,聯於男與女之名,把眾人從屬肉體的聽聞引向屬靈的悟性。因為當他說了這一切之後,便接著引用主在福音書中所用的見證,說:「為這個緣故,人要離開父母,與妻子連合,二人成為一體。」
3:238
et quid post haec quasi cum magna clamoris protestatione subiecit? sacramentum, inquit, hoc magnum est. remouit utique de hoc omnino et amputauit carnalem intellectum, ubi sacramentum penitus dixit esse diuinum. et quid tamen post ista subdidit? ego autem dico, inquit, in Christo et in ecclesia. cum dixisset sacramentum hoc magnum est, non dixit ‘haec est expositio sacramenti\', sed quid? ego autem dico, in Christo et in ecclesia, hoc est dicere: illud quidem magnum est sacramentum, sed ego dico in Christo et in ecclesia, hoc est, ut, quia capere illud ad praesens forsitan omnes non queunt, uel hoc capiant, quod tamen ab illo non discrepat nec diuersum est, quia utrumque de Christo est.
And what after this did he subjoin, as if with the great attestation of a loud cry? 'This is a great mystery (sacramentum),' he says. He utterly removed and cut off from this any carnal understanding, where he said the mystery to be wholly divine. And yet what did he subjoin after these things? 'But I speak,' he says, 'concerning Christ and the Church.' When he had said 'This is a great mystery,' he did not say 'this is the exposition of the mystery,' but what? 'But I speak concerning Christ and the Church' — that is, to say: that indeed is a great mystery, but I speak concerning Christ and the Church; that is, that, because perhaps not all can grasp that for the present, they may at least grasp this, which nonetheless does not differ from that nor is diverse, because both are concerning Christ.
此後他又彷彿以大聲呼喊的鄭重見證,接著說了什麼呢?他說:「這是極大的奧祕(sacramentum)。」他在說此奧祕全然屬乎神性之處,就徹底除去、切斷了對此的一切屬肉體的理解。然而在這些話之後他又接著說什麼呢?他說:「但我是指著基督和教會說的。」他既說了「這是極大的奧祕」,卻沒有說「這是此奧祕的解釋」,而是說什麼?「但我是指著基督和教會說的」——這就是說:那固然是極大的奧祕,但我是指著基督和教會說的;意思是:因為或許眾人目前尚不能領會那奧祕,就讓他們至少領會這一點,而這一點與那奧祕並無不同,也不相異,因為二者都是論到基督的。
3:239
sed quia profundiora illa non capiunt, haec saltim faciliora cognoscant, ut, cum promptiorem intellectum coeperint capere, ad altiorem ualeant peruenire, et planioris nunc rei adipisceratia sit postea profundioris uia. Quod ergo magnum illud est sacramentum quod sub uiri atque uxoris nomine designatur? apostolum ipsum inter rogemus, qui ad docendam eandem rem alibi uerbis rei ipsius usus est dicens: et manifeste magnum est pietatis sacramentum, quod manifestatum est in carne, iustificatum est in spiritu, apparuit angelis, praedicatum est gentibus, creditum est in mundo, adsumptum est in gloria. quod ergo magnum illud est sacramentum quod manifestatum est in carne?
But because they do not grasp those deeper things, let them at least know these easier ones, so that, when they have begun to grasp the readier understanding, they may be able to attain to the higher, and there may now be, by the attainment of a plainer matter, a way afterward to the deeper. What, then, is that great mystery which is signified under the name of man and wife? Let us ask the apostle himself, who, to teach the same matter elsewhere, used the words of the matter itself, saying: 'And manifestly great is the mystery of godliness, which was manifested in the flesh, justified in the spirit, appeared to angels, was preached unto the Gentiles, was believed on in the world, was taken up in glory.' What then is that great mystery which was manifested in the flesh?
但因他們領會不了那更深的事,就讓他們至少認識這些較易的,好叫他們既已開始領會那較淺顯的悟性,便能進到更高的,如今藉著領會較明白之事,日後便有通往更深奧之事的道路。那麼,那以男與妻之名所指的極大奧祕是什麼呢?讓我們問使徒本人,他為要在別處教導同一件事,就用了此事本身的話語,說:「大哉,敬虔的奧祕,無人不以為然:就是神在肉身顯現,被聖靈稱義,被天使看見,被傳於外邦,被世人信服,被接在榮耀裡。」那麼,那在肉身顯現的極大奧祕是什麼呢?
3:240
deus scilicet natus e carne, deus uisus in corpore, qui utique, sicut palam est manifestatus in carne, ita palam est adsumptus in gloria. hoc ergo magnum est sacramentum de quo ipse ait: propter hoc relinquet homo patrem suum et matrem, et adhaerebit uxori suae, et erunt duo in carne una. qui fuerunt duo in carne una? deus scilicet atque anima. in una enim ea quae unita est deo carne hominis deus est atque anima. secundum illud ipsius domini: nemo potest a me tollere animam meam, sed ego pono eam a me ipso. potestatem habeo ponendi eam, et potestatem habeo iterum sumendi eam. tria ergo nunc in hoc uides, deum, carnem et animam:
Namely, God born of the flesh, God seen in the body, who indeed, as He was openly manifested in the flesh, so was He openly taken up in glory. This, then, is that great mystery of which he himself says: 'For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and shall cleave unto his wife, and they shall be two in one flesh.' Who were the two in one flesh? God, namely, and the soul. For in that one flesh of man which is united to God there is God and there is the soul, according to that word of the Lord Himself: 'No man can take My soul from Me, but I lay it down of Myself. I have power to lay it down, and I have power to take it up again.' Three things, therefore, you now see in this: God, flesh, and soul:
就是神從肉身而生,神在身體中被看見,祂既明明在肉身顯現,也照樣明明被接在榮耀裡。這就是那極大的奧祕,論到它,他自己說:「為這個緣故,人要離開父母,與妻子連合,二人成為一體。」那成為一體的二者是誰呢?就是神與靈魂。因為在那與神聯合之人的一體肉身中,有神,也有靈魂,正如主自己那話:「沒有人奪我的命去,是我自己捨的。我有權柄捨了,也有權柄取回來。」因此你如今在此看見三樣:神、肉體與靈魂:
3:241
deus est qui loquitur, caro in qua loquitur, anima de qua loquitur. propterea ergo homo ille de quo propheta dicit: frater non redimit, redimet homo, qui ut dictum est ascendit ubi erat prius et de quo legimus: nemo ascendit in caelum nisi qui de caelo descendit, filius hominis qui est in caelo, propter hoc, inquam, reliquit patrem suum et matrem, id est deum ex quo natus est et Hierusalem illam, quae est mater omnium nostrum, et adhaesit humanae carni quasi uxori suae. et idcirco de patre expresse dixit relinquet homo patrem suum, de matre autem non dixit suam, sed tantummodo matrem posuit, quia non tam ipsius erat mater quam uniuersorum credentium, id est omnium nostrum.
It is God who speaks, the flesh in which He speaks, the soul concerning which He speaks. For this reason, therefore, that Man of whom the prophet says, 'A brother does not redeem; a man shall redeem'—He who, as has been said, ascended where He was before, and of whom we read, 'No one has ascended into heaven except He who descended from heaven, the Son of Man who is in heaven'—for this reason, I say, He left His Father and His mother, that is, the God from whom He was born and that Jerusalem which is the mother of us all, and He clung to human flesh as to His own wife. And therefore concerning the Father He said expressly, 'A man shall leave his father,' but concerning the mother He did not say 'his own,' but simply put 'mother,' because she was not so much His mother as the mother of all believers, that is, of us all.
說話的是神,說話所憑藉的是肉體,說話所論及的是靈魂。因此,那位人子——先知論及祂說:「弟兄不能贖,而人卻能贖」,祂如所說的升到祂先前所在之處,我們也讀到論祂的話:「除了從天降下、仍舊在天的人子,沒有人升過天」——我說,正因如此,祂離開了父親和母親,就是離開那生祂的神,並離開那作我們眾人之母的耶路撒冷,而與人的肉體聯合,如同與自己的妻子聯合。所以論到父親,祂明確地說:「人要離開父親」,但論到母親,祂並沒有說「自己的」母親,而只說「母親」,因為她與其說是祂自己的母親,不如說是一切信徒的母親,就是我們眾人的母親。
3:242
et adiunctus est uxori suae, quia, sicut uir et mulier unum corpus sunt, ita maiestas diuinitatis et caro hominis uniuntur, et facti sunt duo, id est deus atque anima, in carne una, quia, sicut caro illa habitatorem habuit in se deum, ita animam quoque in se cohabitantem deo. hoc ergo magnum illud est sacramentum ad quod inquirendum nos admiratio apostoli uocat et adhortatio diuinitatis inuitat, non alienum utique etiam a Christo et ah ecclesia, ut ipse ait:
And He was joined to His wife; for just as man and woman are one body, so the majesty of the Godhead and the flesh of the Man are united, and the two became one—that is, God and the soul—in one flesh; because just as that flesh had God dwelling within it, so it also had the soul dwelling together within it alongside God. This, therefore, is that great mystery, to the searching out of which the Apostle's wonder calls us and the exhortation of the Godhead invites us—a mystery certainly not foreign even to Christ and to the Church, as he himself says:
祂與自己的妻子聯合;因為正如男女成為一體,神性的威嚴與人的肉體也照樣聯合,二者成為一——就是神與靈魂——在一個肉體之內;因為正如那肉體以神為內住者,它也照樣有靈魂與神同住其中。所以,這就是那偉大的奧祕,使徒的驚嘆呼召我們去探究它,神性的勸勉邀請我們去尋求它——這奧祕確實與基督和教會並非無關,正如他自己所說:
3:243
ego autem dico in Christo et in ecclesia, quia et caro ecclesiae caro Christi est et in carne Christi deus est atque anima, ac sic idem in Christo quod in ecclesia., quia sacramentum quod in carne Christi creditur etiam fide in ecclesia continetur. Hoc ergo sacramentum, quod et manifestatum est in I carne et apparuit in mundo et gentibus praedicatur, multi sanctorum ueterum, sicut praeuidebant in spiritu, ita uidere etiam in carne uoluerunt. amen enim inquit dominus dico uobis, quia multi prophetae et iusti cupierunt uidere quae uos uidetis, et non uiderunt, et audire quae auditis, et non audierunt.
'But I speak concerning Christ and concerning the Church'—because both the flesh of the Church is the flesh of Christ, and in the flesh of Christ there is God and the soul; and thus the same is in Christ as in the Church, because the mystery which is believed in the flesh of Christ is also contained by faith in the Church. This mystery, therefore, which was both made manifest in the flesh and appeared in the world and is preached to the nations, many of the ancient saints, just as they foresaw it in the spirit, so also desired to see it in the flesh. 'Truly,' says the Lord, 'I say to you, that many prophets and righteous men desired to see the things which you see, and did not see them, and to hear the things which you hear, and did not hear them.'
「但我所說的是指基督和教會說的」——因為教會的肉體就是基督的肉體,而在基督的肉體中有神也有靈魂;如此,在基督裡的與在教會裡的是同一的,因為在基督肉體中所信的奧祕,也藉信心存在於教會之中。所以這奧祕既在肉體中顯明,又在世上顯現,並向萬邦傳揚;古時許多聖徒既在靈裡預見它,也照樣渴望在肉身中看見它。主說:「我實在告訴你們,從前有許多先知和義人要看你們所看見的,卻沒有看見;要聽你們所聽見的,卻沒有聽見。」
3:244
et ideo Esaias propheta utinam, inquit, domine, disrumperes caelos et descenderes, sed et Dauid: domine, inclina caelos et descende, Moyses quoque ostende, inquit, mihi te ipsum, ut manifeste uideam te. nemo admodum propius quam Moyses legem capiens ad loquentem de nubibus deum atque ad ipsam admodum praesentiam maiestatis accessit, et quomodo, cum . nemo propiora quam ille de deo cerneret, adhuc manifestiora poscebat dicens; ostende mihi te ipsum, ut manifeste uideam te?
And therefore the prophet Isaiah says, 'Would that, O Lord, You would rend the heavens and come down'; and David too, 'O Lord, bow down Your heavens and descend'; Moses also says, 'Show me Your very self, that I may plainly see You.' No one at all drew nearer than Moses, receiving the Law, to the God who spoke from the clouds and to that very presence of the majesty; and how is it that, when no one beheld things closer concerning God than he, he still asked for things more manifest, saying, 'Show me Your very self, that I may plainly see You'?
因此先知以賽亞說:「主啊,惟願你裂天而降」;大衛也說:「主啊,求你使天下垂,親自降臨」;摩西也說:「求你將你自己顯給我看,使我親眼明明地見你。」領受律法的摩西,比任何人都更靠近那從雲中說話的神,靠近那威嚴的親身臨在;然而,既然沒有人比他更近切地看見有關神的事,他為何還求更明顯的顯現,說:「求你將你自己顯給我看,使我親眼明明地見你」呢?
3:245
scilicet quia hoc ille fieri precabatur quod isdem admodum uerbis apostolus factum esse dicebat, id est ut palam dominus manifestaretur in carne, palam appareret in mundo, palam assumeretur in gloria, at omnia oculis tandem carnalibus sancti cernerent quae spiritalibus pracuidebant. Alioquin si, ut haereticus ait, deus futurus in domino Iesu Christo erat uelut in statua et in organo, id est ut habitaret tantum quasi in homine et loqueretur quasi per hominem, non ut ipse esset qui habitaret atque ex se et suo corpore loqueretur deus, iam utique sic et habitarat in sanctis et locutus fuerat e sanctis, in his quoque ipsis quos supra dixi, qui aduentum ipsius precabantur, sic erat ac loquebatur.
It was clearly because he was praying for that very thing to come to pass which the Apostle declared had come to pass in almost those same words—namely, that the Lord should openly be made manifest in the flesh, should openly appear in the world, should openly be taken up in glory, so that at last the saints might discern with fleshly eyes the things which they had foreseen with spiritual ones. Otherwise, if, as the heretic says, God was to be in the Lord Jesus Christ as in a statue and an instrument—that is, only to dwell as though in a man and to speak as though through a man, and not that God Himself should be the one who dwelt and who spoke from Himself and from His own body—then surely in this same way He had already dwelt in the saints and spoken from the saints, indeed in those very ones I mentioned above who prayed for His coming; in this way He was present and spoke.
這顯然是因為他所祈求成就的,正是使徒幾乎用同樣的話語宣稱已經成就的事——就是主要在肉身中公開顯明,在世上公開顯現,在榮耀中公開被接去,好使聖徒最終能用肉眼看見他們曾用屬靈之眼所預見的。否則,倘若如異端者所說,神將要在主耶穌基督裡如同在一尊雕像和一件器具中——就是說,僅僅像住在一個人裡面、像藉著一個人說話,而不是神自己作那內住者、從自己並從自己的身體說話——那麼祂必定早已照樣住在聖徒裡面、從聖徒中說話了,甚至就在我上面所提那些祈求祂降臨的人裡面,祂也是這樣臨在、這樣說話的。
3:246
et quid necesse erat ut hoc omnes poscerent quod habebant, si hoc petebant quod iam acceperant? aut quid uidere oculis cuperent quod corde retinebant, praesertim cum plus sit eandem rem habere quempiam intra se quam uidere extra se? aut si sic habitaturus erat in Christo deus sicut in sanctis omnibus, cur magis Christum uidere sancti omnes cuperent quam se ipsos? et si eandem rem uisuri in domino Iesu erant quam in se habebant, cur non plus multo arbitrarentur eandem rem in se habere quam in altero uidere ? sed erras, mfelix furor, non intellegens, ut apostolus ait, et quae loquaris et de quibus adfirmes.
And what need was there for all of them to ask for what they already possessed, if they were seeking what they had already received? Or why should they desire to see with their eyes what they held in their heart, especially since it is more to have a thing within oneself than to see it outside oneself? Or if God was going to dwell in Christ just as in all the saints, why should all the saints rather desire to see Christ than themselves? And if they were about to see in the Lord Jesus the same thing which they had in themselves, why should they not much rather judge it better to have that same thing in themselves than to see it in another? But you err, unhappy madness, not understanding, as the Apostle says, either the things you say or the things concerning which you make affirmations.
倘若他們所尋求的是自己已經領受的,那麼眾人又何必祈求自己已經擁有的呢?倘若一件事物存在自己裡面勝過在自己外面看見它,他們又何必渴望用眼看見自己心中已經持守的呢?倘若神將要住在基督裡如同住在一切聖徒裡,那麼眾聖徒為何寧願看見基督,而不看見自己呢?倘若他們將要在主耶穌裡看見的,正是他們自己裡面所擁有的,他們為何不遠更看重自己裡面擁有這同一之物,勝過在別人身上看見它呢?可是你錯了,不幸的狂妄啊,正如使徒所說,你既不明白自己所講的,也不明白自己所斷言的。
3:247
omnes enim prophetae et sancti portionem quandam diuini spiritus, prout capere poterant, a deo acceperunt, in Christo autem omnis plenitudo diuinitatis habitauit atque habitat corporaliter. et ideo longe de eius plenitudine omnes sunt, ex cuius plenitudine aliquid accipiunt: quorum adimpletio Christi munus est, quia uacui utique omnes erant, nisi ipse esset omnium plenitudo. Hoc ergo sancti omnes optabant, hoc precabantur, hoc sic uidere oculis desiderabant sicut animo ac mente sapiebant. et ideo Esaias propheta utinam, inquit, disrumperes caelos et descenderes. sed et Abbacuch, idem adnuntians quod ille optans, dum adpropiant, inquit, anni, ostenderis, in aduentu temporum demonstraberis.
For all the prophets and saints received from God a certain portion of the divine Spirit, according to what they were able to receive; but in Christ all the fullness of the Godhead dwelt and dwells bodily. And therefore all are far from His fullness, they who receive something out of His fullness—whose being filled is Christ's gift, because assuredly all were empty, unless He Himself were the fullness of all. This, therefore, all the saints desired; this they prayed for; this they longed so to see with their eyes as they perceived it in soul and mind. And therefore the prophet Isaiah says, 'Would that You would rend the heavens and come down.' And Habakkuk too, proclaiming the same thing which the other desired, says, 'When the years draw near, You will be revealed; at the coming of the times You will be shown forth.'
因為眾先知和聖徒都照著自己所能領受的,從神領受了神聖之靈的某一份;但在基督裡,神性的一切豐盛都曾且仍以有形有體的方式居住。因此,凡從祂的豐盛裡領受了些許的人,都遠不及祂的豐盛——他們得以充滿乃是基督的恩賜,因為若不是祂自己作眾人的豐盛,眾人必定都是空虛的。所以,這就是眾聖徒所渴望、所祈求的,是他們照著心靈所領悟的、渴望親眼得見的。因此先知以賽亞說:「惟願你裂天而降。」哈巴谷也宣告與以賽亞所渴望的相同之事,說:「年歲臨近時,你必顯現;在時候滿足之際,你必彰顯。」
3:248
deus de man (sine illud: deus ab austro) ueniet. dauid quoque: deus manifeste ueniet, et iterum: qui sedes super Cherubin , appare. alii aduentum eius quem mundo prae- stitit annuntiabant, alii postulabant.
'God will come from the south' (or, as another version has it: 'God from the south'). David also says, 'God will come manifestly'; and again, 'You who sit above the Cherubim, appear.' Some were announcing His coming, which He granted to the world; others were entreating it.
「神必從南方而來」(或如另一譯本作:「神從南方來」)。大衛也說:「我們的神要顯明地來」;又說:「坐在基路伯之上的啊,求你顯現。」有的人宣告祂賜給世界的降臨,有的人則祈求那降臨。
3:249
nonnulli specie dispari, sed omnes affectu pari, intellegentes utique aliquatenus quantam rem precarentur, ut deus in deo habitans, in forma dei ac sinu permanens, semet ipsum exinaniret formam serui accipiens seque usque ad suscipiendas omnes passionum acerbitates contumeliasque submitteret, subiret poenam pro beneficiis et, quod intolerabilissimum et indignissimum est, ab his ipsis mortem exciperet pro quibus ipse moreretur, intellegentes ergo hoc aliquatenus sancti omnes, aliquatenus, inquam, intelJegent-es,I quia quantum sit nemo intellegit, consona omnes aduentum dei uoce et quasi concentu mutuo postulabant, scientes utique i in hoc spem omnium consistere, in hoc salutem omnium contineri, quia nullus soluere uinctos posset nisi immunis a uinculis, nullus eximere peccatores nisi peccato carens.
Some in differing manner, but all with like affection, understanding indeed to some degree how great a thing they were praying for—namely, that God dwelling in God, remaining in the form of God and in His bosom, should empty Himself, taking the form of a servant, and should so lower Himself as to take upon Himself all the bitternesses and reproaches of the passions, should undergo punishment in return for His benefits, and—what is most intolerable and most unworthy—should receive death from those very ones for whom He Himself would die; understanding this, then, to some degree, all the saints—to some degree, I say, understanding it, since no one understands how great it is—with harmonious voice and as it were with mutual concert entreated the coming of God, knowing assuredly that in this the hope of all consisted, that in this the salvation of all was contained, because none could loose the bound except one free from bonds, none could deliver sinners except one without sin.
眾人雖方式各異,卻懷著同樣的深情,確實在某種程度上明白他們所祈求的是何等重大之事——就是那住在神裡面、常存於神的形像和懷中的神,竟要虛己,取了奴僕的形像,如此屈尊,以致擔當一切苦難的辛酸與凌辱,為祂所施的恩惠反受刑罰,而且——最令人難以忍受、最不配的是——竟從祂為之受死的那些人手中接受死亡;眾聖徒既在某種程度上明白這事——我說在某種程度上明白,因為沒有人能測透它是何等重大——便以和諧之聲、彷彿彼此應和地祈求神的降臨,確知眾人的盼望繫於此,眾人的救恩包含於此,因為除了那不受捆綁的,無人能釋放被囚者;除了那無罪的,無人能救贖罪人。
3:250
nemoi enim liberare aliqua re quemquam potest, nisi ea re ipse liber sit qua a se alius liberatur. et ideo cum in omnes mors pertransisset, omnes uita indigebant, ut in Adam scilicet morientes in Christo uiuerent, quia, quamuis multi sancti, multi electi ac J familiares admodum deo fuerint, nulli tamen potuerunt per se I penitus esse salui, nisi fuissent aduentu domini et redemptione saluati. I Legimus in euangelio appositis iubente domino quinque panibus innumeram dei plebem esse satiatam, et quomodo id tamen factum sit, nec enarrare sermo nec colligere aestimatio nec concipere sensus potest.
For no one can free anyone by any thing, unless he himself is free by that very thing by which another is freed by him. And therefore, since death had passed through into all, all needed life, so that, namely, those dying in Adam might live in Christ; because, although many saints, many elect and men most intimate with God there were, yet none could of themselves be wholly saved, had they not been saved by the coming of the Lord and by His redemption. We read in the Gospel that, at the Lord's command, when five loaves were set out, a countless multitude of God's people was satisfied; and yet how this was done neither can speech relate, nor estimation reckon, nor sense grasp.
因為除非一個人自己藉某物得了自由,否則他就不能藉那物使別人得自由。因此,既然死已臨到眾人,眾人便都需要生命,好使那些在亞當裡死的,能在基督裡活;因為雖然有許多聖徒、許多蒙揀選、與神極其親密的人,但他們若不是藉主的降臨和祂的救贖得救,就沒有一個能靠自己完全得救。我們在福音書中讀到,主一吩咐,擺上五個餅,無數神的百姓就得了飽足;然而這事是如何成就的,言語不能述說,臆測不能估量,心思不能領會。
3:251
tanta et tam inconprehensibilis diuinae uis potestatis est, ut, cum habeamus in nobis facti ipsius conscientiam, inpossibile tamen nobis sit facti scire rationem. iam primum enim quis conprehendere queat quomodo tam exiguus panum numerus non dicam ad esum ac saturitatem, sed etiam ad diuisionem ipsam appositionemque suffecerit, cum plura multo milia hominum fuerint quam panes ipsi, plura paene conuiuia quam de tot panibus fragmenta esse possunt? nata est ergo ex uerbo domini rerum copia, creuit in actu opus, et cum parum esset quod uidebatur, factum est inaestimabile quod dabatur. nullus ergo hic coniecturae, nullus humanae aestimationi est aut rationi locus.
So great and so incomprehensible is the power of the divine might, that, although we have within us the consciousness of the deed itself, it is nevertheless impossible for us to know the reason of the deed. For, in the first place, who could comprehend how so scanty a number of loaves sufficed—I will not say for eating and satiety—but even for the very dividing and distribution, when the men were many thousands more than the loaves themselves, and the fragments from so many loaves could scarcely be as many as almost the number of banquets? An abundance of things, then, was born from the Lord's word; the work grew in the act; and while what was seen was too little, what was given became incalculable. Here, therefore, there is no place for conjecture, no place for human estimation or reasoning.
神能力的權能是何等偉大、何等不可測度,以致我們雖在自己裡面意識到那事已然成就,卻仍無法知道那事的緣由。首先,誰能領會,這麼少的餅——我不說能供人吃飽——甚至僅供分開和分派,怎能夠用呢?何況人數比餅本身多出好幾千,而那許多餅所剩的碎屑,幾乎難以達到那許多筵席的數目。這樣,豐盛便從主的話語中誕生了;工作在施行中增多了;眼見的雖太少,所賜的卻成了無可計量的。所以在這裡,臆測毫無餘地,人的估量或推理也毫無餘地。
3:252
solum est quod in tali re fidelium ac sapientium mentibus scire liceat, ut, quamlibet magna. sint quae a deo fiunt atque inaestimabilia, etiamsi ea sensu ipso non capiant, impossibilia tamen deo nulla esse cognoscant. sed de his tamen tam ineffabilibus diuinae uirtutis actibus, quod rectissime ineffabilibus sacri ortus miraculis coaptatur, quia ita res poscit, plenius postea. Interim quia quinque panum fecimus mentionem, non incongrue, ut reor, quinque eos libris quos iam euoluimus conparamus: sicut enim numero pares sunt, sic specie non dissimiles.
This alone it is permitted to the minds of the faithful and wise to know in such a matter: that, however great and inestimable are the things which are done by God, even if they do not grasp them by sense itself, they should yet acknowledge that nothing is impossible to God. But concerning these unspeakable acts of the divine power—which is most rightly joined to the unspeakable miracles of the sacred birth, since the matter so requires—we shall speak more fully afterward. Meanwhile, since we have made mention of the five loaves, not inappropriately, as I think, we compare them to the five books which we have now unrolled: for just as they are equal in number, so are they not dissimilar in kind.
在這樣的事上,惟有這一點是信徒和智者的心智所能知道的:就是無論神所行的事何等偉大、何等難以估量,即使他們憑感官無法領會,仍應承認在神凡事都能。不過,關於這些神聖能力的難以言喻的作為——這作為最恰當地與聖誕的難以言喻的神蹟相聯繫,因為事理如此要求——我們此後要更詳盡地論述。同時,既然我們已提到五個餅,我想不無恰當地把它們比作我們如今已展開的五卷書:因為正如它們數目相等,其性質也並非不相似。
3:253
nam cum illi hordiacii fuerint, et hi, quantum ad ingenium nostrum pertinet, hordiacii dici possunt, quamuis testimoniis sacris locupletati despicabilibus inuolucris salutiferas opes contegant, etiam in hoc scilicet ab illis non discrepantes, quia, sicut illi, cum essent pauperes specie, facti sunt diuites benedictione, ita hi quoque, cum ingenio nostro uiles sint, sunt tamen sacra admixtione pretiosi, et cum praeferant in se ex sermone nostro hordei uilitatem, habent tamen intrinsecus ex dominicis testimoniis panis uiui saporem.
For since those loaves were of barley, these too, as far as pertains to our own talent, may be called barley loaves; for although they are enriched with sacred testimonies and conceal saving riches beneath despicable coverings, in this indeed they do not differ from those loaves: because, just as those, though poor in appearance, were made rich by blessing, so these too, though cheap by our talent, are nevertheless precious by the sacred admixture; and although they present in themselves the cheapness of barley in our discourse, they nevertheless have within, from the Lord's testimonies, the savor of the living bread.
因為那些餅既是大麥做的,這幾卷書就其出於我們才學這一面而言,也可稱為大麥餅;因為它們雖藉聖言而豐富,把使人得救的財富藏在卑賤的外殼之下,在這一點上確與那些餅無異:正如那些餅外表雖貧乏,卻因祝福而變為豐富,這幾卷書就我們的才學而言雖然低賤,卻因聖言的攙和而寶貴;它們在我們的言辭中雖顯出大麥的低廉,內裡卻因主的見證而有活餅的滋味。
3:254
superest ut ad exemplum illorum per diuini muneris gratiam innumeris ei se milibus salutiferos cibos praebeant, et sicut illi corporalem dederunt edentibus fortitudinem, ita hi legentibus spiritalem tribuant salubritatem. potens est autem dominus, cuius etiam hoc donum est sicut illud fuit, ut, qui per cibum illum fecit non deficere in uia saturatos, per hunc quoque faciat non deuiare saturandos.
It remains that, after the example of those loaves, they may through the grace of the divine gift offer themselves as saving food to countless thousands, and that, just as those gave bodily strength to those who ate, so these may bestow spiritual health upon those who read. And the Lord is powerful—whose gift this also is, just as that was—so that He who through that food made the satisfied not to fail on the way, may through this also make those to be satisfied not to go astray.
如今所餘的,就是願這幾卷書效法那些餅,藉神恩賜的恩典,將自己作為使人得救的食物獻給無數千萬的人,並願正如那些餅賜給吃的人身體的力量,這幾卷書也賜給讀的人屬靈的健全。主是有大能的——這恩賜正如那餅一樣,也是出於祂——好使那位藉那食物使飽足的人在路上不至衰弱的主,也藉這幾卷書使那些將得飽足的人不至走入歧途。
3:255
sed tamen quia illic, ubi parno quidem esa, sed magno munere innumera plebs dei pasta est, additi quinque illis panibus duo pisces leguntur, par est ut nos quoque, qui offerri per nos omnibus sequentibus deum populis spiritalis prandii cibos cupimus, quinque illis libris quasi quinque panibus duos adhuc libellos quasi duos pisces adiciamus, te orantes, domine, te obsecrantes, ut uidens nisum officii M uoti nostri des pio conatui opus efficax, et cum nos pro obsequio affectuque nostro numerum illum panum ac piscium libellorum numero exaequare cupiamus, tu uirtutem benedictionis illius in haec transferas, et qui scriptiunculam nostram numero euangelico muneraris, numerum quoque ipsum euangelico fructu expleas tribuasque haec ad sanctum et salubrem cibum cunctis ecclesiae tuae populis, omni aetati et omni sexui.
But nevertheless, since there, where by a small feast indeed, yet by a great gift, the countless people of God was fed, we read that two fishes were added to those five loaves, it is fitting that we too, who desire that the food of a spiritual feast be offered through us to all peoples who follow after and seek God, should add to those five books—as it were five loaves—two little books besides, as it were two fishes; praying You, O Lord, beseeching You, that, seeing the effort of the service of our vow, You may grant to our pious endeavor an effective work; and, since we, according to our obedience and affection, desire to make the number of the little books equal to that number of loaves and fishes, may You transfer the power of that blessing into these; and, since You bestow upon our little writing the evangelical number, may You also fill up that very number with evangelical fruit, and grant these things as holy and wholesome food to all the peoples of Your Church, to every age and to every sex.
不過,既然在那裡——藉一場實在微小的筵席、卻藉一份偉大的恩賜,餵飽了無數神的百姓——我們讀到那五個餅之外又添了兩條魚,我們既渴望藉自己把屬靈筵席的食物獻給一切追隨、尋求神的百姓,理當也在那五卷書——彷彿五個餅——之外,再添兩本小冊——彷彿兩條魚;求你,主啊,懇求你,鑒察我們所許之願的服事之工,將有效的果效賜給我們敬虔的努力;既然我們照著自己的順服和愛慕,渴望使小冊的數目與那餅和魚的數目相等,願你把那祝福的能力挪移到這幾卷之中;既然你賜給我們微小的著作以福音的數目,願你也用福音的果子充滿那數目,並將這些作為聖潔有益的食物賜給你教會的一切百姓,賜給各年齡、各性別的人。
3:256
et si qui forte iam letifero illo uirosi anguis spiritu afflati sunt corruptoque animarum ac mentium statu pestiferos uenis languentibus morbos trahunt, des cunctis sani sensus uigorem, des plenam fidei sanitatem, ut tribuens per scripta haec nostri operis tui muneris salutarem omnibus curam ad instar penitus sanctificati in euangelio a te cibi, sicut per esum illum corroborasti esurientes, ita per hunc sanari iubeas tabescentes.
And if perchance any have already been breathed upon by that deadly spirit of the venomous serpent, and, their state of soul and mind corrupted, draw pestilent diseases into their languishing veins, may You grant to all the vigor of sound sense, may You grant full soundness of faith; so that, bestowing through these writings of our work the saving cure of Your gift upon all—after the pattern of the food thoroughly sanctified by You in the Gospel—just as through that eating You strengthened the hungry, so through this You may command the wasting to be healed.
倘若有人恰巧已被那毒蛇致命的靈氣所吹襲,靈與心的狀態既被敗壞,就把致命的疾病引入衰弱的血脈之中,願你賜給眾人以健全心智的活力,賜給人信德的完全康健;好使你藉我們著作的這些文字,將你恩賜中使人得救的醫治賜給眾人——效法你在福音中所徹底成聖的食物之樣式——正如你藉那飲食使飢餓的人得力,願你也藉這著作吩咐那衰敗的人得醫治。
3:257
Igitur quia neganti deum haeretico abunde iam, ut reor, cunctis superioribus scriptis diuinorum testimoniorum auctoritate respondimus, nunc ad fidem Antiocheni symboli uirtutemque ueniamus, in quo cum ipse baptizatus sit ac renatus, suis eum professionibus argui, suis ut ita dicam armis conteri oportet. I hic enim ordo est, ut superatus iam testimoniis sacris etiam se ipso ut ita dicam teste superetur. neque enim aliis iam rebus contra eum agi necesse erit, cum palam sa et euidenter ipse conuicerit. textus ergo ac fides Antiocheni symboli haec ost: credo in unum et solum uerum deum, patrem omnipotentem, creatorem omnium uisibilium et inuisibilium creaturarum:
Therefore, since we have now, as I think, abundantly answered the God-denying heretic in all the foregoing writings by the authority of the divine testimonies, let us now come to the faith and force of the Antiochene Creed, in which, since he himself was baptized and reborn, it is fitting that he be convicted by his own professions, and be crushed, so to speak, by his own weapons. For this is the order: that one who has already been overcome by the sacred testimonies should also be overcome by himself, so to speak, as a witness. Nor will it be necessary for anything else now to be brought against him, since he has openly and evidently convicted himself. The text, then, and faith of the Antiochene Creed is this: I believe in the one and only true God, the Father Almighty, Creator of all creatures visible and invisible:
因此,既然如我所想,我們已在上述一切著作中,藉神聖見證的權威,充分地回答了那否認神的異端者,現在就讓我們來到安提阿信經的信仰和力量。他既在其中受洗、重生,理當用他自己的認信定他的罪,可以說用他自己的武器擊敗他。因為次序當是如此:那已被聖言擊敗的人,也當可以說被他自己作見證而擊敗。既然他已公開明顯地定了自己的罪,就無需再用別的事來對付他了。安提阿信經的文本和信仰如下:我信獨一真神,全能的父,一切有形無形受造之物的創造者:
3:258
et in dominum nostrum Iesum Christum, filium eius unigenitum et primogenitum totius creaturae, ex eo natum ante omnia saecula et non factum, deum uerum ex deo uero, homousion patri: per quem et saecula conpaginata sunt et omnia facta, qui propter nos uenit et natus est ex Maria uirgine, et crucifixus sub Pontio Pilato et sepultus: et tertia die resurrexit secundum scripturas, et ascendit in caelos, et iterum ueniet iudicare uiuos et mortuos, et reliqua. in symbolo, qui ecclesiarum omnium fidem loquitur, scire opto quid sequi malis, hominum auctoritatem an dei?
and in our Lord Jesus Christ, His only-begotten Son and firstborn of all creation, born of Him before all ages and not made, true God of true God, of one substance with the Father; through whom also the ages were framed and all things were made; who for our sake came and was born of the Virgin Mary, and was crucified under Pontius Pilate and buried; and on the third day rose again according to the Scriptures, and ascended into the heavens, and will come again to judge the living and the dead—and the rest. In the Creed, which speaks the faith of all the churches, I wish to know which you would rather follow: the authority of men, or of God?
我信我們的主耶穌基督,是父的獨生子,是一切受造之物中的首生者,在萬世以先由父所生,而非被造,是出於真神的真神,與父同質;萬世藉祂而構成,萬物藉祂而造;祂為我們降臨,由童貞女馬利亞所生,在本丟彼拉多手下被釘十字架、埋葬;照聖經所記第三日復活,升入諸天,還要再來審判活人死人——以及其餘。在這道出眾教會信仰的信經中,我想知道你寧願跟從哪一個:是人的權威,還是神的權威?
3:259
quamuis ego tecum non censone aut seuere agam, ut tibi eligendae tantum alterius rei copiam tribuam et unum per- ^ mittens alterum negem: utrumque enim do, utrumque concedo. et quid \'concedo\' dicam ? ad utrumque te, etiamsi nolis, traho. utrumque enim in symbolo esse si uis, oportet sapias uoluntarius: si non uis, necesse est conpellaris inuitus. symbolus quippe, ut scis, ei collatione nomen accepit. quod enim Graece ϭύμβολος dicitur, Latine collatio nominatur.
Although I will not deal with you in a captious or severe manner, so as to grant you only the choice of one alternative, permitting one and denying the other: for I grant both, I concede both. And why do I say 'concede'? To both I draw you, even if you are unwilling. For both are in the Creed; if you will, you must be wise willingly; if you will not, you must needs be compelled unwillingly. For the Creed, as you know, took its name from a bringing-together. For what in Greek is called 'symbolos' is in Latin named 'collatio' (a bringing-together).
雖然我不會刁難或嚴厲地對待你,以致只給你選擇其中一者的餘地,准許一者而否定另一者:因為兩者我都給予,兩者我都應允。我何必說「應允」呢?縱使你不願意,這兩者我都要把你引到。因為兩者都在信經之中;你若願意,就當甘心作智慧人;你若不願意,就必被迫不情願地屈服。信經,你知道,是由「彙集」而得名的。因為希臘文所稱的「symbolos」,拉丁文名為「collatio」(彙集)。
3:260
collatio autem ideo, quia collata in unum ab apostolis domini totius catholicae legis fide, quidquid per uniuersum diuinorum uoluminum corpus inmensa funditur copia, totum in symbolo colligitur breuitate perfecta, secundum illud apostoli: uerbum, inquit, consummans et breuians in aequitate, quia uerbum breuiatum feciet dominus super terram. hoc est ergo breuiatum uerbum quod fecit dominus, fidem scilicet duplicis testamenti sui in pauca colligens et sensum omnium scripturarum in breuia concludens, sua de suis condens et.
And it is called a 'bringing-together' for this reason: because, the faith of the whole catholic rule having been brought together into one by the apostles of the Lord, whatever is poured forth in immense abundance throughout the entire body of the divine volumes, is all gathered up in the Creed with perfect brevity, according to that saying of the Apostle: 'A word,' he says, 'completing and shortening it in righteousness; for the Lord will make a shortened word upon the earth.' This, therefore, is the shortened word which the Lord made—namely, gathering into a few words the faith of His twofold Testament, and enclosing the sense of all the Scriptures within brief compass, composing His own things from His own, and
它被稱為「彙集」是因為:主的使徒們把整個大公信仰的規範彙集成一,凡在神聖書卷的全體之中以無量豐盛傾流而出的一切,都以完美的簡潔彙聚於信經之中,正如使徒所說:「主要在世上成就祂的話,快快地按公義成全」——就是說,用一句縮短的話。所以,這就是主所成就那縮短的話——就是把祂雙約的信仰彙集成寥寥數語,把一切經文的要義囊括於簡短之中,以祂自己之物構成祂自己之物,並
3:261
uim totius legis conpendiosissima breuitate perficiens, consulens scilicet in hoc, ut piissimus pater, uel neglegentiae quorundam filiorum suorum uel imperitiae, ut non laboraret utique quamuis simplex et imperita mens capere, quod possit facile etiam memoria continere. Uides ergo in symbolo auctoritatem dei esse: uerbum enim breuiatum fecit dominus super terram. sed hominum fortasse quaeris. ne id quidem deest: per homines enim id deus fecit.
accomplishing the force of the whole Law with the most compendious brevity—providing, namely, in this, as a most loving Father, for either the negligence or the ignorance of certain of His sons, so that a mind, however simple and untaught, might not labor at all to grasp what it could easily also retain in memory. You see, therefore, that in the Creed there is the authority of God: for 'the Lord made a shortened word upon the earth.' But perhaps you seek the authority of men. Not even this is lacking: for God made it through men.
以最精簡的簡潔成全全律法的力量——就是說,祂在這事上如同至慈的父,顧念祂某些兒女的疏忽或無知,好使一個心智,無論何等淺薄無學,都不必費力去領會那本可輕易記在心中的。所以你看,信經中有神的權威:因為「主在世上成就了縮短的話」。但你或許要尋求人的權威。連這也不缺:因為神是藉人成就這事的。
3:262
sicut enim inmensam illam scripturarum sacrarum copiam per patriarchas et prophetas maxime suos condidit, ita symbolum per apostolos suos sacerdotesque constituit, et quidquid illic per suos larga ac redundanti copia dilatauit, idem hic per suos plenissima breuitate conclusit. nihil ergo in symbolo deest, qui ex scriptis dei per apostolos dei conditus totum in se, quantum ad auctoritatem pertinet, habet quidquid uel hominum est uel dei, quamuis etiam quod per homines factum est dei existimandum sit, quia non tam illorum per quos factum est quam illius credendum est esse qui fecit.
For just as He composed that immense abundance of the sacred Scriptures especially through His patriarchs and prophets, so He established the Creed through His apostles and priests; and whatever there He spread out through His own with lavish and overflowing abundance, that same thing here He enclosed through His own with fullest brevity. Nothing, therefore, is lacking in the Creed, which, composed from the writings of God through the apostles of God, has wholly in itself, as far as pertains to authority, whatever is either of men or of God—although even that which was done through men is to be esteemed of God, because it is to be believed to belong not so much to those through whom it was done as to Him who did it.
因為正如祂特別藉祂的先祖和先知構成了聖經那無量的豐盛,祂也照樣藉祂的使徒和祭司設立了信經;凡祂在那裡藉祂自己的人以充沛滿溢的豐盛所鋪展的,同樣的事祂在這裡藉祂自己的人以最完全的簡潔所囊括。所以,信經中一無所缺,它既由神的著作藉神的使徒構成,就其權威而言,全然在自己裡面含有一切屬人或屬神之物——雖然連那藉人所成就的,也當視為屬神,因為當信它與其說屬於那些藉以成就之人,不如說屬於那位成就它的主。
3:263
credo ergo inquit symbolus in unum et solum uerum deum, patrem omnipotentem, creatorem omnium uisibilium et inuisibilium creaturarum: et in dominum nostrum Iesum Christum, filium eius unigenitum et primogenitum totius creaturae, ex eo natum ante omnia saecula et non factum, deum uerum ex deo uero, homousion patri, per quem et saecula conpaginata sunt et omnia facta: qui propter nos uenit et natus est ex Maria uirgine, et crucifixus sub Pontio Pilato et sepultus: et tertia die resurrexit secundum scripturas, et in caelos ascendit, et iterum ueniet iudicare uiuos et mortuos, et reliqua.
'I believe,' says the Creed, 'in the one and only true God, the Father Almighty, Creator of all creatures visible and invisible: and in our Lord Jesus Christ, His only-begotten Son and firstborn of all creation, born of Him before all ages and not made, true God of true God, of one substance with the Father, through whom also the ages were framed and all things were made: who for our sake came and was born of the Virgin Mary, and was crucified under Pontius Pilate and buried: and on the third day rose again according to the Scriptures, and ascended into the heavens, and will come again to judge the living and the dead'—and the rest.
信經說:「我信獨一真神,全能的父,一切有形無形受造之物的創造者:又信我們的主耶穌基督,是父的獨生子,是一切受造之物中的首生者,在萬世以先由父所生,而非被造,是出於真神的真神,與父同質,萬世藉祂而構成,萬物藉祂而造:祂為我們降臨,由童貞女馬利亞所生,在本丟彼拉多手下被釘十字架、埋葬:照聖經所記第三日復活,升入諸天,還要再來審判活人死人」——以及其餘。
3:264
Si Arrianae aut Sabellianae haereseos assertor esses et non tuo ipso symbolo tecum uterer, conuincerem te tamen testimoniorum sacrorum auctoritate, conuincerem legis ipsius uoce, conuincerem denique probata per uniuersum mundum symboli ueritate: dicerem te, etiamsi expers intellegentiae ac sensus esses, oportere tamen sequi saltim consensum generis humani nec plus facere debere paucorum improborum peruersitatem quam ecclesiarum omnium fidem, quae utique a Christo fundata, ab apostolis tradita non aliud existimanda esset quam uox atque auctoritas dei, quae haberet in se utique et uocem et sensum dei. et quid tandem, si sic apud te agerem, quid diceres? quid responderes? nonne, obsecro, illud:
If you were a defender of the Arian or Sabellian heresy, and I did not use your very own Creed against you, I would nevertheless convict you by the authority of the sacred testimonies, I would convict you by the voice of the Law itself, I would convict you, finally, by the truth of the Creed proved throughout the whole world: I would say that you, even if you were devoid of understanding and sense, ought nevertheless to follow at least the consensus of the human race, and ought not to make more of the perversity of a few wicked men than of the faith of all the churches, which, founded assuredly by Christ, handed down by the apostles, was to be esteemed as nothing other than the voice and authority of God, which had in itself assuredly both the voice and the sense of God. And what then, if I dealt with you thus—what would you say? What would you answer? Would you not, I beseech you, say this:
倘若你是亞流派或撒伯流派異端的辯護者,而我並不用你自己的信經來對付你,我仍要以聖言的權威定你的罪,要以律法本身的聲音定你的罪,最後要以那傳遍全世界、經過印證的信經真理定你的罪:我會說,你即使毫無悟性和知覺,也理當至少跟從人類的共識,不當看重少數惡人的乖僻,過於眾教會的信仰;那信仰確是基督所立、使徒所傳,除了視為神的聲音和權威——確實在其中含有神的聲音和意旨——別無他解。那麼倘若我這樣對付你,你會說什麼?你會如何回答?我懇求你,你豈不會說:
3:265
non ita te imbutum, non ita institutum esse: aliud tibi a parentibus, aliud a magistris atque auctoribus tuis traditum: non hoc te in conuenticulo illo paterni dogmatis nec in ecclesia uestrae professionis audisse: aliud postremo textum ipsum atque sermonem traditi tibi atque insinuati symboli continere: in 00 te baptizatum, in eo renatum esse? hoc te tenere quod accepisses et in eo te uiuere diceres, in quo regeneratum esse didicisses?? nonne, quaeso, dicens haec fortissimo te etiam contra aeri-, tatem scuto uti arbitrareris? et uere in negotio quamuis improbo non inportuna defensio et quae non absurde etiam causam erroris diceret, si pertinaciam non sociaret errori.
that you were not so instructed, not so trained: that one thing was handed down to you by your parents, another by your teachers and authorities: that you did not hear this in that conventicle of your ancestral doctrine, nor in the church of your profession: that, finally, the very text and language of the Creed handed down and instilled to you contained something different: that in it you were baptized, in it reborn? Would you say that you held what you had received, and lived in that in which you had learned you were regenerated? Would you not, I ask, saying these things, think that you were using a very strong shield even against severity? And truly, in a matter however wicked, this is not an inopportune defense, and one which might not absurdly even plead the cause of error, if it did not join obstinacy to error.
你受的教導、所受的訓練並非如此:你父母所傳給你的是一樣,你的教師和權威所傳的又是另一樣:這乃是你在你祖傳教義的那個聚會裡、在你所認信的教會裡,從未聽過的:最後,那傳給你、灌輸給你的信經之文本和言辭本身所含的,乃是全然不同的:你是在其中受洗、在其中重生的?你豈不會說:你所持守的正是你所領受的,你所活在其中的,正是你所學知自己得以重生的?我問你,說這些話,你豈不會認為自己正拿著一面極堅固的盾牌,甚至足以抵擋嚴厲的追究?誠然,在一件無論何等邪惡的事上,這並非不合時宜的辯護,甚至不無道理地可為錯謬申辯——只要它不把頑固摻進錯謬之中。
3:266
nam cum hoc teneres quod a paruo accepisses, plus haberet in te emendatio quod de praesenti errore corrigeret, quam seueritas quod de praeterito uindicaret. nunc autem cum in catholica urbe natus, catholica fide institutus, catholico baptismate regeneratus sis, numquid agere tecum quasi cum Arriano aut Sabelliano possum? qui utinam fuisses. minus dolerem in malis editum quam de bonis lapsum, minus fidem non habitam quam amissam, minus ueterem haereticum quam nouum apostatam. minus enim intulisses cunctae ecclesiae uel labis uel pestilentiae, minus denique esses uel acerbus ad dolorem uel grauis ad exemplum, si popularis potius temptare quam sacerdos ecclesiam posses.
For since you held what you had received from a child, the amendment which corrected the present error would have more weight in you than the severity which would punish the past. But now, since you were born in a catholic city, instructed in the catholic faith, regenerated by catholic baptism, can I in any way deal with you as with an Arian or a Sabellian? Would that you had been one! I would grieve less over one brought forth amid evils than over one fallen from good; less over faith never had than over faith lost; less over an old heretic than over a new apostate. For you would have brought less of either stain or pestilence upon the whole Church; less, finally, would you be either bitter unto grief or grievous as an example, if you could tempt the Church rather as a layman than as a priest.
因為既然你所持守的是從孩提時所領受的,那麼糾正你現今錯謬的改正之力,在你身上比追討既往的嚴厲更有分量。但如今,既然你生在大公的城市、受了大公信仰的教導、經大公的洗禮而重生,我豈能以待亞流派或撒伯流派之人的態度來待你?惟願你曾是那樣的人!我為一個在諸惡中出生的人哀傷,比為一個從善中墮落的人哀傷更輕;為從未擁有的信仰哀傷,比為失去的信仰哀傷更輕;為一個舊異端哀傷,比為一個新叛教者哀傷更輕。因為你若能以平信徒而非以祭司的身分試探教會,你給整個教會帶來的污點或瘟疫就會較少;到頭來,你使人哀傷的辛酸也會較輕,你作為警戒的沉重也會較輕。
3:267
ergo, ut supra dixi, si Sabellianae ant Arrianae aut cuiuslibet haereseos discipulus atque assertor esses, tueri utique te parentum exemplo uelles, magistrorum institutione, plebis societate, symboli fide. non iniquum a te, haeretice, non iniquum aut graue aliquid postul hoc fac in catholica fide editus quod fueras pro peruersitate facturus. tene parentum institutionem, tene ecclesiae fidem, tene symboli ueritatem, tene baptismatis salutem. quod genus in te prodigii, quod genus monstri est? pro te tu non facis quod alii etiam pro errore fecerunt?
Therefore, as I said above, if you were a disciple and defender of the Sabellian or Arian or any other heresy, you would surely wish to shelter yourself by the example of your parents, by the instruction of your teachers, by the fellowship of your people, by the faith of your creed. I ask nothing unjust of you, heretic, nothing unjust or grievous: do this, having been brought forth in the catholic faith, which you would have done on behalf of perversity. Hold to the instruction of your parents, hold to the faith of the Church, hold to the truth of the Creed, hold to the salvation of your baptism. What kind of prodigy is this in you, what kind of monster? Do you not do for yourself what others have done even for error?
因此,如我上面所說,倘若你是撒伯流派或亞流派或任何其他異端的門徒和辯護者,你必定願意以你父母的榜樣、你師長的教導、你同黨的交誼、你信經的信仰來庇護自己。異端者啊,我向你所求的並非不義,並非不義或沉重之事:你既生在大公信仰之中,就當行你本會為乖僻而行的事。持守你父母的教導,持守教會的信仰,持守信經的真理,持守你洗禮的救恩。你身上這是何等的怪異,何等的怪物?別人甚至為錯謬所行的,你竟不為自己而行嗎?
3:268
sed progressi satis in altum sumus et pro cognatae urbis affectu sequentes doloris impetum r quasi uentum ferentem, dum cupidi cursus sumus, tenorem admodum recti itineris excessimus. Symbolus ergo, haeretice, cuius superius textum diximus, licet omnium ecclesiarum sit, quia una omnium fides, peculiariter tamen Antiochenae urbis atque ecclesiae est, id est illius in qua tu editus, in qua institutus, in qua renatus es. huius te itaque perduxit symboli fides ad uitae fontem, ad salutis regenerationem, ad eucharistiae gratiam, ad domini communionem — et quid plura? o nimium grauis et Iuctuosa conquestio — ad ministerii etiam officium, ad presbyterii culmen, ad sacerdotii dignitatem.
But we have advanced far enough into the deep, and, out of affection for our kindred city, following the impulse of grief as it were like a driving wind, while we were eager for the course, we have somewhat overshot the tenor of the right path. The Creed, then, heretic—whose text we set forth above—although it belongs to all the churches, since there is one faith of all, yet belongs peculiarly to the city and church of Antioch, that is, to that in which you were brought forth, in which you were instructed, in which you were reborn. The faith of this Creed, therefore, led you to the fountain of life, to the regeneration of salvation, to the grace of the Eucharist, to communion with the Lord—and what more? O too grievous and mournful complaint!—even to the office of the ministry, to the summit of the presbyterate, to the dignity of the priesthood.
但我們已駛入深海夠遠了,出於對我們同族城市的情感,隨著哀傷的衝動彷彿隨著推送的風,正當我們急於航行之際,竟稍稍偏離了正道的方向。異端者啊,這信經——我們上面已陳明其文本——雖屬於眾教會,因為眾人只有一個信仰,卻特別屬於安提阿的城市和教會,就是你在其中出生、受教、重生的那城。所以,這信經的信仰引領你到生命的泉源,到救恩的重生,到聖餐的恩典,到與主的相通——還有什麼呢?何等沉重悲痛的哀嘆!——甚至引你到聖職的職分,到長老職的高位,到祭司職的尊嚴。
3:269
facile hoc, infelix furor, aut lene esse arbitraris? non uides quid egeris, in quod te barathrum praecipitaueris ? perdens symboli fidem totum quod fueras perdidisti: sacramenta enim sacerdotii ac salutis tuae symboli ueritate constabant. negare te tantummodo illum putas? te, te, inquam, ipsum negasti. sed negare te forsan non putas. uideamus symboli textum, ut, si ea dicis quae prius, non arguaris: sin autem multo alia et contraria, non expectes iam ut a me confuteris, cum tu te ipse damnaueris.
Do you think this an easy or trivial matter, unhappy madness? Do you not see what you have done, into what abyss you have hurled yourself? By losing the faith of the Creed, you have lost all that you had been: for the sacraments of your priesthood and of your salvation stood by the truth of the Creed. Do you think you have merely denied Him? You have denied yourself, yourself, I say. But perhaps you do not think you have denied yourself. Let us look at the text of the Creed, so that, if you say the same things as before, you may not be convicted; but if, on the contrary, you say things much different and opposite, do not now expect to be refuted by me, since you will have condemned yourself.
不幸的狂妄啊,你以為這是輕易或微不足道的事嗎?你豈不見你所行的,見你把自己拋入了何等的深淵?你失去了信經的信仰,就失去了你曾有的一切:因為你祭司職和救恩的聖禮,全繫於信經的真理。你以為你不過否認了祂嗎?你否認了你自己,我說,是你自己。但你或許不以為你否認了自己。讓我們來看信經的文本,好使你若說的與從前相同,就不至被定罪;但你若相反,說的是全然不同、彼此矛盾之事,就別再指望被我駁斥,因為你已定了自己的罪。
3:270
si enim et aliud nunc asseris quam in symbolo est et aliud quam prius ipse dixisti, quid reliquum est nisi ut nulli praeterquam tibi imputes animaduersionem tuam, cum eandem esse uideas sententiam in te omnium quam tuam? credo ergo inquit symbolus in unum deum, patrem omnipotentem, creatorem omnium uisibilium et inuisibilium creaturarum: et in dominum legum Christum, filium eius unigenitum et primogenitum totius creaturae, ei eo natum ante omnia saecula et non factum. iam primum ad haec respondere te conuenit, fatearis hoc de Iesu Christo dei filio aut neges? si confiteris, sana sunt omnia: sin minus,. quomodo nunc negas quod ipse ante confessus es ? elige ergo quid malis:
For if now you assert something other than what is in the Creed, and something other than what you yourself said before, what remains but that you impute your condemnation to none but yourself, since you see the sentence of all upon you to be the same as your own? 'I believe,' says the Creed, 'in one God, the Father Almighty, Creator of all creatures visible and invisible: and in the Lord Jesus Christ, His only-begotten Son and firstborn of all creation, born of Him before all ages and not made.' First of all, it behooves you to answer to these things: do you confess this concerning Jesus Christ the Son of God, or do you deny it? If you confess it, all is sound; if not, how do you now deny what you yourself before confessed? Choose, then, which you would rather:
因為你若如今所主張的,既與信經中所載不同,又與你自己先前所說不同,那麼除了把你所受的定罪歸咎於你自己之外,還剩下什麼呢?既然你看見眾人對你的判決與你自己的判決相同。信經說:「我信獨一真神,全能的父,一切有形無形受造之物的創造者:又信主耶穌基督,是父的獨生子,是一切受造之物中的首生者,在萬世以先由父所生,而非被造。」首先,你理當回答這些話:關於神的兒子耶穌基督,你承認這一點,還是否認?你若承認,一切就都健全;你若不承認,你如今怎能否認你自己先前所承認的呢?那麼你選擇吧,你寧願哪一樣:
3:271
alterum enim e duobus fieri necesse est, ut eadem te tua ipsa confessio, si permanet, sola liberet. aut, si negatur, prima condemnet. credo enim diiisti in symbolo in dominum nostrum Iesum Christum filium eius unigenitum et primogenitum totius creaturae. si unigenitus et primogenitus totius creaturae dominus Iesus Christus, ergo tua ipsa confessione indubitanter deus: neque enim alius unigenitus et primogenitus totius creaturae nisi unigenitus dei filius, sicut primogenitus creaturarum, ita et creator omnium deus. et quomodo tu solitarium hominem ex uirgine natum asseris, quem deum ante saecula fuisse confessus es?
for one of two things must necessarily happen: that your own confession itself, if it stands firm, alone sets you free; or, if it is denied, your first confession condemns you. For 'I believe,' you said in the Creed, 'in our Lord Jesus Christ, His only-begotten Son and firstborn of all creation.' If the Lord Jesus Christ is the only-begotten and firstborn of all creation, then by your own confession He is undoubtedly God: for there is no other only-begotten and firstborn of all creation except the only-begotten Son of God, who, as He is the firstborn of creatures, is likewise God the Creator of all. And how do you assert Him to be a mere man born of a virgin, whom you confessed to have been God before the ages?
因為二者必居其一:你自己的認信若堅立,就單憑它使你得自由;若被你否認,你先前的認信就定你的罪。因為你在信經中說:「我信我們的主耶穌基督,是父的獨生子,是一切受造之物中的首生者。」倘若主耶穌基督是獨生子、是一切受造之物中的首生者,那麼按你自己的認信,祂無疑是神:因為除了神的獨生子之外,再沒有別的獨生子和一切受造之物中的首生者;祂既是受造之物中的首生者,也照樣是萬物的創造者神。你既已承認祂在萬世以先就是神,怎能又主張祂不過是由童貞女所生的一個人呢?
3:272
deinde ex eo, inquit symbolus, id est ex patre natum ante omnia saecula et non factum. hoc symbolus per te locutus est, hoc tu per symbolum, Iesum Christum ante saecula ex deo patre natum et non factum. numquid aliquid de phantasiis I his quibus nunc furis symbolus dicit? numquid etiam tu ipse dixisti? ubi hic statua, ubi organum tuum? tuum, inquam: absit enim ut hoc alterius sit quam tuum. ubi illud quod dominum Iesum Christum statuae instar adfirmans non quia deus, sed quia imago dei sit adorandum putas et ex domino maiestatis organum faciens non propter se eum, sed propter eum qui quasi in eo spiret ac resonet honorandum esse blasphemas?
Then, 'of Him,' says the Creed—that is, of the Father—'born before all ages and not made.' This the Creed spoke through you, this you through the Creed: that Jesus Christ was born of God the Father before the ages and not made. Does the Creed say anything about these phantasies with which you now rave? Did you yourself even say it? Where here is your statue, where your instrument? Yours, I say: for far be it that this should belong to any but you. Where is that notion by which, affirming the Lord Jesus Christ to be like a statue, you think Him to be adored not because He is God but because He is the image of God, and, making the Lord of majesty into an instrument, you blaspheme that He is to be honored not for His own sake, but for the sake of Him who as it were breathes and resounds in Him?
其次,信經說「由祂」——就是由父——「在萬世以先所生,而非被造」。這是信經藉你所說,也是你藉信經所說:耶穌基督在萬世以先由父神所生,而非被造。信經對你如今所狂言的那些幻想說了什麼嗎?連你自己也說過嗎?你的雕像在哪裡,你的器具在哪裡?我說是你的:因為斷不能說這屬於別人而非屬於你。你那套說法在哪裡——就是你斷言主耶穌基督如同一尊雕像,認為當敬拜祂不是因為祂是神,而是因為祂是神的形像,並把威嚴之主變作一件器具,褻瀆地說當尊敬祂不是為祂自己的緣故,而是為那位彷彿在祂裡面呼吸迴響者的緣故?
3:273
dixisti in symbolo dominum Iesum Christum natum ex deo patre ante omnia saecula et non factum. quod utique non nisi unigenito tantum filio dei conpetit, ut natiuitas illius factura non sit et natus tantummodo, non factus esse dicatur, quia contra rationem rei ipsius atque honorem est, ut factor omnium factura esse credatur et sic ipse auctor coeptorum omnium coeperit, sicut ab eo cuncta coeperunt. et ideo natus, non factus dicitur, quia singularis ei est natiuitas, non factura communis: et cum sit deus ex deo natus, totum necesse est habeat diuinitas geniti, quidquid magnitudo generantis. Sequitur autem in symbolo:
You said in the Creed that the Lord Jesus Christ was born of God the Father before all ages and not made. This surely befits none but the only-begotten Son of God alone, so that His nativity should not be a making, and that He should be said to have been born only, not made; because it is against the reason of the thing itself and against His honor that the Maker of all should be believed to be a made thing, and that He Himself, the Author of all beginnings, should thus have begun, just as all things began from Him. And therefore He is said to be born, not made, because His nativity is singular, not a common making: and since He is God born of God, the Godhead of the Begotten must necessarily have wholly whatever is the greatness of the Begetter. And there follows in the Creed:
你在信經中說,主耶穌基督在萬世以先由父神所生,而非被造。這無疑惟獨適合於神的獨生子,好使祂的降生不是一種被造,好使人說祂只是被生,而非被造;因為若相信那位萬物的創造者是被造之物,若相信祂——一切起始的源頭——竟像萬物從祂起始那樣自己有了起始,這是違背事理本身、違背祂尊榮的。因此人說祂是被生的,而非被造的,因為祂的降生是獨一無二的,不是一種普通的被造:既然祂是出於神所生的神,那被生者的神性就必然全然擁有那生者所有的一切偉大。信經接下去說:
3:274
deum uerum ex deo uero, homousion patri, per quem et saecula conpaginata sunt et omnia facta. et cum hoc totum dixeris, memento de domino Iesu Christo te cuncta dixisse. hoc enim in symbolo habes, credere te in dominum Iesum Christum, filium dei unigenitum et primogenitum totius creaturae, et post haec atque alia: deum uerum ex deo uero, homousion patri, per quem et saecula conpaginata sunt. quomodo ergo idem deus et non deus, idem deus et idem statua, idem deus et idem organum? non concordant sibi haec, o haeretice, in aliquo nec conueniunt, ut eundem, cum uolueris, dicas deum, cum uolueris, putes esse figmentum. dixisti in symbolo uerum deum, nunc dicis hominem solitarium.
'true God of true God, of one substance with the Father, through whom also the ages were framed and all things were made.' And when you have said all this, remember that you have said everything concerning the Lord Jesus Christ. For this you have in the Creed: that you believe in the Lord Jesus Christ, the only-begotten Son of God and firstborn of all creation, and after these and other things: 'true God of true God, of one substance with the Father, through whom also the ages were framed.' How, then, is the same One both God and not God, the same One both God and a statue, the same One both God and an instrument? These things do not agree with one another, O heretic, in any respect, nor are they consistent, so that you may call the same One God when you wish, and think Him a fiction when you wish. You said in the Creed 'true God'; now you say 'a mere man.'
「出於真神的真神,與父同質,萬世藉祂而構成,萬物藉祂而造。」你既說了這一切,就當記得你所說的全是關於主耶穌基督的。因為你在信經中如此表明:你信主耶穌基督,神的獨生子,一切受造之物中的首生者,並在這些話和其他話之後又說:「出於真神的真神,與父同質,萬世藉祂而構成。」那麼,同一位怎能既是神又不是神,同一位既是神又是雕像,同一位既是神又是器具呢?異端者啊,這些在任何一點上都彼此不合、彼此不一致,以致你隨己意時說祂是同一位神,隨己意時又以祂為虛構。你在信經中說「真神」;如今你卻說「不過是一個人」。
3:275
quomodo haec sibi competere et coaptari queunt, ut idem sit summa uirtus, idem sola infirmitas: idem summa maiestas, idem sola mortalitas? non conueniunt haec sibi in uno eodemque domino, ut eundem in cultum et in contumeliam diuidens ex parte qua uis facias honorem, ex parte qua uis facias iniuriam. dixisti in symbolo, cum sacramentum uerae salutis acciperes, dominum Iesum Christum deum uerum ex deo uero, homousion patri, creatorem saeculorum, factorem omnium. ubi eB, o dolor, ubi es ille qui tunc fuisti? ubi es illa fides? ubi illa confessio ? ad quae portenta nunc, ad quae prodigia recidisti? quae te stultitiae, quae amentiae perdiderunt?
How can these things fit together and be joined, so that the same One is the highest power, the same One is mere weakness; the same One the highest majesty, the same One mere mortality? These do not agree together in one and the same Lord, so that, dividing the same One into worship and into insult, you may render honor from the part you wish, and injury from the part you wish. You said in the Creed, when you received the sacrament of true salvation, that the Lord Jesus Christ was true God of true God, of one substance with the Father, Creator of the ages, Maker of all. Where are you, O grief, where are you, you who were then? Where is that faith? Where is that confession? Into what monstrosities, into what prodigies have you now fallen back? What follies, what madnesses have ruined you?
這些怎能彼此契合、彼此連結,以致同一位既是至高的能力,又是純然的軟弱;同一位既是至高的威嚴,又是純然的必死?這些在同一位主身上並不相合,以致你把同一位分割為敬拜和侮辱,隨你所願從一面給予尊榮,隨你所願從另一面給予傷害。你在信經中,當領受真救恩的聖禮時,說主耶穌基督是出於真神的真神,與父同質,是萬世的創造者,是萬物的造作者。哀哉,你在哪裡,那從前的你在哪裡?那信仰在哪裡?那認信在哪裡?你如今墮落回何等的怪異、何等的荒謬之中?是何等的愚昧、何等的瘋狂毀了你?
3:276
deum totius potentiae ac maiestatis ad inanimam materiam et figmenta insensibilia transtulisti. profecit uidelicet fides tua tempore, profecit aetate, profecit sacerdotio. deterior senex quam quondam paruulus, nunc ueteranus quam tirunculus, deterior episcopus quam incipiens factus es nec discipulus postquam magister esse coepisti. Sed uideamus cetera quae sequuntur. dicens ergo symbolus dominum Iesum Christum deum uerum ex deo uero, homousion patri, per quem saecula compaginata sunt et omnia facta hoc inseparabili statim co-! nexione subiunxit: qui propter nos, inquit, uenit et natus est ei Maria uirgine.
You have transferred the God of all power and majesty to lifeless matter and senseless fictions. Your faith, forsooth, made progress with time, made progress with age, made progress with the priesthood! You have become worse as an old man than once as a little child, now as a veteran than as a raw recruit, worse as a bishop than as a beginner, and not even a disciple after you began to be a master. But let us look at the rest that follows. The Creed, then, having said that the Lord Jesus Christ is true God of true God, of one substance with the Father, through whom the ages were framed and all things were made, immediately subjoined this with an inseparable connection: 'who,' it says, 'for our sake came and was born of the Virgin Mary.'
你把那全能全威嚴的神挪移到無生命的物質和無知覺的虛構之物上了。你的信仰竟隨時間長進,隨年歲長進,隨祭司職長進!你作老年人比你從前作孩童更壞,如今作老兵比作新兵更壞,作主教比作初學者更壞,你既作了師傅,就連門徒都不如了。但讓我們看接下去其餘的話。信經既說主耶穌基督是出於真神的真神,與父同質,萬世藉祂而構成,萬物藉祂而造,隨即以不可分割的連結補上這句:「祂為我們降臨,由童貞女馬利亞所生。」
3:277
ille ergo, qui deus uerus, qui homousios patri, qui creator saeculorum, qui factor omnium, ille, inquam, uenit in mundum et natus est ex Maria uirgine secundum illud scilicet Pauli apostoli: at ubi uenit plenitudo temporum, misit deus filium suum factum ex muliere, factum sub lege. uides quomodo scnptuns sacris symboli sacramenta conueniant: apostolus filium dei missum a patre praedicat, symbolus uenisse confirmat. hoc enim erat consequens, ut, quem missum apostolus edocuerat, fides confiteretur nostra uenisse. deinde apostolus ait ex muliere factum, symbolus autem \'ex Maria procreatum\'. aduertis itaque quod ipsa in symbolo scriptura loquitur, a qua symbolus ipse se descendisse testatur.
He, then, who is true God, who is of one substance with the Father, who is the Creator of the ages, who is the Maker of all—He, I say, came into the world and was born of the Virgin Mary, according, namely, to that saying of Paul the Apostle: 'But when the fullness of the times came, God sent His Son, made of a woman, made under the Law.' You see how the sacraments of the Creed agree with the sacred Scriptures: the Apostle proclaims the Son of God sent by the Father, the Creed confirms that He came. For this was consequent: that He whom the Apostle had taught to have been sent, our faith should confess to have come. Then the Apostle says 'made of a woman,' but the Creed 'begotten of Mary.' You perceive, therefore, that the very Scripture speaks in the Creed, from which the Creed itself testifies that it is derived.
那麼,祂——那位真神,那位與父同質者,那位萬世的創造者,那位萬物的造作者——我說,就是祂降臨到世上,由童貞女馬利亞所生,正如使徒保羅所說:「及至時候滿足,神就差遣祂的兒子,為女子所生,且生在律法以下。」你看信經的奧祕何等與聖經相合:使徒宣告神的兒子為父所差遣,信經確認祂已降臨。因為這乃是順理成章的:使徒既教導祂是被差遣的,我們的信仰就當認信祂已降臨。其次,使徒說「為女子所生」,信經則說「由馬利亞所生」。所以你察覺,正是聖經在信經中說話,而信經自己也見證它是從聖經衍生而出的。
3:278
bene autem apostolns factum inquiens ex muliere factum pro nato posuit diuini eloquii consuetudine, quo factus pro nato ponitur secundum illud: pro patribus tuis facti sunt tibi filii, uel illud: priusquam Abraham fieret, ego sum: in quo scilicet euidenter dixisse noscitur \'priusquam Abraham nasceretur, ego sum, facti nomine rem natiuitatis ostendens, quia efficientiam facti habet, quidquid non indiget iam ut fiat. qui propter nos ergo inquit uenit et natus est ex Maria uirgine. si homo solitarius ex Maria natus est, cur uenisse dicatur?neque enim uenit nisi qui habet id ipsum in essentia ut uenire possit. qui autem nondum id ipsum acceperat ut esset, quomodo id habere poterat ut ueniret?
And well did the Apostle, saying 'made of a woman,' put 'made' for 'born,' according to the custom of the divine speech, whereby 'made' is put for 'born,' according to that saying: 'Instead of your fathers, sons are made unto you'; or that other: 'Before Abraham was made, I am'—in which He is clearly known to have said 'Before Abraham was born, I am,' showing by the word 'made' the reality of nativity, because whatever no longer needs to come into being has the effect of a thing made. 'Who for our sake, then,' it says, 'came and was born of the Virgin Mary.' If a mere man was born of Mary, why should He be said to have come? For none comes except one who has this very thing in his essence, that he is able to come. But he who had not yet even received this, that he should exist—how could he possess this, that he should come?
使徒說「為女子所生」時,按神聖言辭的慣例,用「造」代替「生」,這是很恰當的;照此慣例,「造」被用來代替「生」,正如那句話:「你的列祖被造成你的眾子」;或那另一句:「還沒有亞伯拉罕被造,就有了我」——在這話中,祂顯然是說「還沒有亞伯拉罕出生,就有了我」,用「造」這字表明降生的實情,因為凡不再需要成為者,就具有被造之事的效力。它說:「祂為我們降臨,由童貞女馬利亞所生。」倘若由馬利亞所生的不過是一個人,為何說祂降臨呢?因為除了那在本質中具有能夠降臨這一點的,無人能降臨。至於那連存在都尚未領受的,怎能擁有降臨這一點呢?
3:279
uides ergo quod ipso aduentus nomine fuisse antea designatur adueniens, quia ueniendi facultatem non habuerat, nisi cui ex hoc ipso quod erat suppetere poterat ut ueniret. homo autem ante conceptum omnino non fuit: ergo in se non habuit ut uenire posset. deum ergo uenisse certum est, cui in utroque praepotenti et esse suppetit et uenire, qui utique et quia erat uenit, et quia uenire semper potuit semper fuit. Sed quid de uerbo argumentamur, cum res eluceant, et in symboli textu indicia rerum quaerimus, cum ipse in eo sit sermo rerum?
You see, therefore, that by the very name of 'coming' the One who comes is designated to have existed beforehand, because He would not have had the power of coming except one to whom, from this very fact that He existed, it could be available that He should come. But the man, before conception, in no way existed at all: therefore he did not have in himself the power to be able to come. It is certain, then, that God came, to whom, being all-powerful in both, it is available both to be and to come; who indeed both came because He existed, and, because He could always come, always existed. But why do we argue about the word, when the realities shine forth, and why do we seek in the text of the Creed the indications of realities, when the very discourse of the realities is in it?
所以你看,正是藉「降臨」這名,那降臨者被指明是先前已存在的,因為祂本沒有降臨的能力,除非有一位——因祂已存在這一事實——祂便有可能降臨。但那人在受孕之前根本全然不存在:所以他自己並不具有能夠降臨的能力。因此可以確定:是神降臨了,祂在存在與降臨兩方面都是全能的,二者對祂都可行;祂實在既因祂已存在而降臨,又因祂始終能降臨而始終存在。但我們何必為字詞爭辯,既然實情已昭然若揭?我們又何必在信經的文本中尋找實情的跡象,既然實情的話語本身就在其中?
3:280
repetamus confessionem symboli et tuam (tua enim quae illius, quia confessionem illius tuam confitendo fecisti), ut intellegas praeuaricatum te non tantum a symbolo, sed et a te. credo ergo inquit symbolus in unum solum Uerum deum, patrem omnipotentem, creatorem omnium uisibilium et inuisibilium creaturarum: et in dominum Iesum Christum, filium eius unigenitum et primogenitum totius creaturae, ex eo natum ante omnia saecula et non factum, deum uerum ex deo uero, homousion patri, per quem et saecula conpaginata sunt et omnia facta, qui propter nos uenit et natus est ex Maria uirgine.
Let us repeat the confession of the Creed, and yours (for its confession is yours, because by confessing its confession you made it your own), so that you may understand that you have prevaricated not only against the Creed, but also against yourself. 'I believe,' says the Creed, 'in the one only true God, the Father Almighty, Creator of all creatures visible and invisible: and in the Lord Jesus Christ, His only-begotten Son and firstborn of all creation, born of Him before all ages and not made, true God of true God, of one substance with the Father, through whom also the ages were framed and all things were made, who for our sake came and was born of the Virgin Mary.'
讓我們重述信經的認信,也是你的認信(因為信經的認信就是你的認信,因為你藉認信它的認信,使它成了你自己的),好使你明白你不但違背了信經,也違背了你自己。信經說:「我信獨一真神,全能的父,一切有形無形受造之物的創造者:又信主耶穌基督,是父的獨生子,是一切受造之物中的首生者,在萬世以先由父所生,而非被造,是出於真神的真神,與父同質,萬世藉祂而構成,萬物藉祂而造,祂為我們降臨,由童貞女馬利亞所生。」
3:281
propter nos ergo, inquit symbolus, dominus noster Iesus Christus uenit et natus est ex Maria uirgine, et crucifixus est sub Pontio Pilato et sepultus est, et resurrexit secundum scripturas confiteri hoc ecclesias non pudet, apostolos praedicare non puduit. tu ipse, tu, inquam, ipse, cuius nunc omnis uox sacrilegium est, qui nihil admodum non negas, haec tamen omnia non negasti, deum utique natum, deum passum. deum resurrexisse. et quid post haec? quo deuolutus es, quid effectus, in quae redactus? quid ais, quid euomis? quod ipse scilicet, ut quidam ait, non sani esse hominis non sanus iuret Orestes . quid enim dicis? quis est igitur qui a Christotoco natus est filius dei?
'For our sake,' says the Creed, 'our Lord Jesus Christ came and was born of the Virgin Mary, and was crucified under Pontius Pilate and was buried, and rose again according to the Scriptures.' The churches are not ashamed to confess this; the apostles were not ashamed to preach it. You yourself, you, I say, you yourself, whose every utterance is now sacrilege, who deny well-nigh everything, nevertheless did not deny all this: that God indeed was born, that God suffered, that God rose again. And what after this? Into what have you slid, what have you become, into what state have you been reduced? What do you say, what do you vomit forth? Such a thing, surely, as, in the words of a certain poet, no sane man could swear to save the madman Orestes. For what do you say? Who then is he that was born of the Christotokos, the Son of God?
信經說:「為了我們,我們的主耶穌基督降臨,由童貞女馬利亞所生,在本丟彼拉多手下被釘十字架而受死並被埋葬,又照聖經所載復活了。」眾教會並不以承認此事為恥,眾使徒也不以宣講此事為恥。你自己——我說的正是你——如今每句言語都是褻瀆,幾乎無所不否認的你,卻仍未否認這一切:即神確曾出生、神確曾受苦、神確曾復活。此後又如何呢?你墮落到何等地步,變成了什麼,淪落至何種境況?你在說什麼,你吐露出什麼?正如某位詩人所言,那是唯有瘋子俄瑞斯忒斯這等神智不清之人才會發誓認同的話。你究竟說了什麼?那由那位「基督之母」所生的、神的兒子,究竟是誰呢?
3:282
ut puta si dixerimus: credo in deum uerbum filium dei unigenitum, ex patre natum, homo-1 usion patri, qui descendit et sepultus est, non statim auditus ipse accipit plagam? deus mortuus? et iterum fierine, inquis, potest ut, qui ante omnia saecula natus est, secunda uice nascatur, et hoc deus? si fieri omnia haec omnino non potuerunt, quomodo ecclesiarum symbolus facta esse dicit? quomodo etiam tu ipse dixisti? conferamus enim cum his quae ante & te dicta sunt ea quae nunc a te, dicuntur. dixisti prius:
Suppose, for instance, we were to say: 'I believe in God the Word, the only-begotten Son of God, born of the Father, of one substance with the Father, who descended and was buried' — does not the very hearer at once receive a wound? 'God dead?' And again you say: 'Can it come to pass that he who was born before all ages should be born a second time, and this a God?' But if all these things could in no way come to pass, how does the Creed of the churches declare that they were done? How too did you yourself declare it? For let us compare with the things now said by you the things that were said by you before. Earlier you said:
譬如若我們說:「我信入神——道,神的獨生子,由父所生,與父同質,祂降下並被埋葬」——那聽者豈不立時受到打擊?「神死了嗎?」你又說:「那在萬世之先已生的,豈能第二次出生,而且還是神?」但倘若這一切根本不可能發生,眾教會的信經又怎能宣稱這些事已然成就?你自己又怎能如此宣認?讓我們拿你如今所說的話,與你先前所說的話相比對。你先前說過:
3:283
credo in deum, patrem omnipotentem, et in Iesum Christum filium eius, deum uerum ex deo uero, homousion patri, qui propter nos uenit et natus est ex Maria uirgine, et crucifixus est sub Pontio Pilato et sepultus est. nunc autem quid ais? si dixerimus: credo in deum uerbum filium dei unigenitum, ex patre natum, homousion patri, qui descendit et sepultus est, non statim auditus ipse accipit plagam? acerbitas quidem atque impietas dicti tui cogere nos ad inmoderatum ac feruidum respondendi impetum potest: sed restringenda paululum pii doloris sunt retinacula. Te ergo, inquam, te ipsum consulo.
'I believe in God, the Father almighty, and in Jesus Christ his Son, true God from true God, of one substance with the Father, who for our sake came and was born of the Virgin Mary, and was crucified under Pontius Pilate and was buried.' But now what do you say? 'If we were to say: I believe in God the Word, the only-begotten Son of God, born of the Father, of one substance with the Father, who descended and was buried — does not the very hearer at once receive a wound?' The bitterness indeed and the impiety of your words might well drive us to an immoderate and hot-blooded onrush of reply; but the reins of a godly grief must be held in a little. You, then, I say, you yourself I consult.
「我信入神,全能的父,並信入耶穌基督祂的兒子,是從真神出來的真神,與父同質,祂為了我們而降臨,由童貞女馬利亞所生,在本丟彼拉多手下被釘十字架而被埋葬。」可是如今你卻說什麼?「若我們說:我信入神——道,神的獨生子,由父所生,與父同質,祂降下並被埋葬——那聽者豈不立時受到打擊?」你言語中的苛刻與不虔,實足以逼使我們發出過度而激烈的回擊;但敬虔之痛的韁繩仍須稍加收束。那麼,我說,我要向你——就是你本人——請教。
3:284
dic mihi, quaeso, si Iudaeorum quispiam aut paganorum catholicae fidei symbolum neget, num audiendum eum esse existimes? non utique. quid, si id ipsum haereticus aut apostata? multo certe minus, quia intolerabilius est ueritatem cognitam derelinquere quam incognitam denegare. duos igitur in te uidemus, catholicum et apostatam, et prius quidem catholicum, nunc apostatam. quem ergo nobis sequendum putes, ipse constitue: alterum enim praeponere in te non potes, nisi alterum in te ipse damnaueris. dicis ergo damnari a te eum qui prius fueris, damnari I a te catholicum symbolum, damnari omnium confessionem, damnari fidem.
Tell me, I pray you: if some Jew or pagan were to deny the Creed of the catholic faith, would you judge that he ought to be given a hearing? Surely not. What then, if a heretic or an apostate did the very same? Even less, surely, since it is more intolerable to forsake truth once known than to reject it when unknown. Thus we see two men in you, a catholic and an apostate; and formerly indeed a catholic, but now an apostate. Which, then, of the two you think we ought to follow, do you yourself determine: for you cannot set the one before the other within yourself, unless you yourself have condemned the other within you. You say, therefore, that the man you formerly were is condemned by you, that the catholic Creed is condemned by you, that the confession of all is condemned, that the faith is condemned.
我求你告訴我:若有某個猶太人或外邦人否認大公信仰的信經,你會認為該聽他嗎?當然不會。那麼,若是異端或叛教者做同樣的事呢?那就更不該聽了,因為離棄已知的真理,比拒絕未知的真理更為不可容忍。因此我們在你身上看見兩個人:一個大公信徒,一個叛教者;先前確是大公信徒,如今卻是叛教者。這兩者中你認為我們該跟從哪一個,就由你自己來定奪吧:因為你若不在自身裡定罪其一,便無法在自身裡將另一個置於前。可見你是說:你從前的那個人被你定罪了,大公信經被你定罪了,眾人的宣認被你定罪了,信仰被你定罪了。
3:285
et quid igitur — o indignum facinus, o intolerabilis dolor — quid facis in ecclesia catholica, catholicorum praeuaricator? cur coetum populi polluis, qui fidem populi denegasti? insuper et consistere in altario et conscendere tribunal et offerre inpudentissimum ac perfidissimum os tuum populo dei ausus es, occupare cathedram, praesumere sacerdotium, profiteri magistrum. ut quid doceas Christianos? christum non credere, eum ipsum in cuius dei templo sint deum negare. et post haec omnia — o insania, o furor — doctorem te et episcopum putas, cum eum ipsum utique — o infelix caecitas - eum ipsum, inquam, deum deneges, cuius te esse asseras sacerdotem. sed efferimur prae dolore.
And what then — O unworthy deed, O intolerable grief — what are you doing in the catholic Church, you betrayer of catholics? Why do you pollute the assembly of the people, you who have denied the faith of the people? Moreover you have even dared to stand at the altar and to mount the tribunal and to offer your most shameless and most treacherous mouth to the people of God, to occupy the chair, to presume upon the priesthood, to profess yourself a teacher. To teach Christians what? Not to believe in Christ, to deny that he is God in whose temple, being God's, they stand. And after all this — O madness, O frenzy — do you think yourself a teacher and a bishop, when you deny — O wretched blindness — that very one, I say, to be God, whose priest you assert yourself to be? But we are carried away by grief.
那麼——何等卑鄙的罪行,何等難忍的悲痛——你這出賣大公信徒的人,你在大公教會裡做什麼?你既否認了眾人的信仰,為何還玷污眾人的聚會?你更竟敢站在祭壇前、登上講席、把你那最無恥最奸詐的口向神的子民張開,佔據那寶座,僭取那祭司之職,自稱為師。要教導基督徒什麼呢?教他們不信基督,教他們否認祂——在祂這位神的聖殿中而否認祂是神。而在這一切之後——何等瘋狂,何等狂亂——你竟自以為是教師、是主教,而你——何等可悲的瞎眼——卻否認那一位,我說,就是那一位,你自稱作祂祭司的那位,是神?但我們已被悲痛所帶走。
3:286
quid i ergo inquit symbolus uel quid tu in symbolo ipse dixisti? l dominum utique Iesum Christum, deum uerum ex deo uero, r homousion patri, per quem et saecula creata sunt et omnia facta, hunc eundem propter nos uenisse et natum esse ex r Maria uirgine. cum ergo deum natum ex Maria diieris, quomodo Mariam dei matrem negas? cum deum uenisse dixeris, quomodo deum nunc negas esse qui uenit? dixisti in symbolo: credo in Iesum Christum filium dei, credo in deum uerum ei deo uero, homousion patri, qui propter nos uenit et natus est ei Maria uirgine, et crucifixus sub Pontio Pilato et sepultus est. nunc autem dicis: si dixerimus:
What then does the Creed say, or rather what did you yourself say in the Creed? Surely that the Lord Jesus Christ, true God from true God, of one substance with the Father, through whom both the ages were created and all things made — that this same one came for our sake and was born of the Virgin Mary. Since, then, you have said that God was born of Mary, how do you deny that Mary is the Mother of God? Since you have said that God came, how do you now deny that he who came is God? You said in the Creed: 'I believe in Jesus Christ the Son of God, I believe in true God from true God, of one substance with the Father, who for our sake came and was born of the Virgin Mary, and was crucified under Pontius Pilate and was buried.' But now you say: 'If we were to say:'
那麼信經說了什麼,或者說你自己在信經裡說了什麼?無非是說:主耶穌基督,是從真神出來的真神,與父同質,諸世代藉祂受造、萬物藉祂而成——正是這一位,為了我們而降臨,並由童貞女馬利亞所生。既然你說神由馬利亞所生,你怎能否認馬利亞是神之母?既然你說神降臨了,你怎能如今否認那降臨的是神?你在信經裡說過:「我信入耶穌基督,神的兒子,我信入從真神出來的真神,與父同質,祂為了我們而降臨,由童貞女馬利亞所生,在本丟彼拉多手下被釘十字架而被埋葬。」可如今你卻說:「若我們說:」
3:287
credo in deum uerbum filium dei unigenitum, ei patre natum, homousion patri, qui descendit et sepultus est, non statim auditus ipse accipit plagam? uides ergo destruere te penitus atque eradicare omnem catholici symboli, omnem catholici sacramenti fidem. o scelus, o portentum, ut. ille ait, in ultimas terras asportandum, quia hoc rectius de te dicitur, ut in illas scilicet solitudines transeas, ubi nullum ualeas inuenire quem perdas. fidem ergo salutis nostrae, sacramentum spei ecclesiasticae tu auditus tui atque aurium plagam putas? et quomodo quondam, cum ad baptismum curreres, sanis haec sacramenta auribus audiebas?
'I believe in God the Word, the only-begotten Son of God, born of the Father, of one substance with the Father, who descended and was buried — does not the very hearer at once receive a wound?' You see, then, that you utterly destroy and root out the whole faith of the catholic Creed, the whole faith of the catholic mystery. O crime, O monstrous thing, that ought (as one says) to be carried away into the farthest lands — for this is more rightly said of you, that you should pass into those solitudes where you may find no one to destroy. So you think the faith of our salvation, the sacrament of the Church's hope, to be a wound of your hearing and of your ears? And how, then, once, when you were running to baptism, did you hear these sacraments with sound ears?
「我信入神——道,神的獨生子,由父所生,與父同質,祂降下並被埋葬——那聽者豈不立時受到打擊?」如此你可見,你把大公信經的全部信仰、大公奧祕的全部信仰,都徹底摧毀並連根拔起了。何等的罪惡,何等的怪物,正如有人所言,該被押送到天涯海角去——因為這話用在你身上更為貼切:你當被驅入那些荒漠,在那裡你再找不到可供你敗壞的人。你竟把我們救恩的信仰、教會盼望的聖禮,當作你聽覺與耳朵所受的傷嗎?那麼你當初奔赴受洗時,又怎能以健全的耳朵聽這些聖禮呢?
3:288
quomodo, cum te magistri ecclesiarum-, docerent, aures tuae non uulneratae sunt? sine ulla tunc certe plaga duplici oris atque aurium fungebaris officio, cum et audita ab illis diceres et ipse te dicentem dictor audires. ubi erant tunc haec aurium tuarum uulnera, ubi haer auditus tui plaga? cur non contradixisti et reclamasti? sed uidelicet pro arbitrio ac libidine tua, cum uis, discipulus es ecclesiae, cum uis, hostis: cum uis, catholicus, cum uis, apostata. dignus nimirum auctor, qui, in quamlibet partem te contuleris, ecclesias post te trahas, cuius uoluntas lex uitae nostrae sit, qui mutabilitate tua humanum genus mutes, ut, quia tu esse nolis quod omnes sint, omnes sint quod tu uelis:
How was it that, when the teachers of the churches instructed you, your ears were not wounded? Then, surely, without any wound you performed the double office of mouth and ears, when you both repeated what you heard from them, and, as the speaker, heard yourself speaking. Where then were these wounds of your ears, where that blow to your hearing? Why did you not gainsay and cry out against it? But evidently at your own whim and pleasure — when you wish, you are a disciple of the Church; when you wish, an enemy; when you wish, a catholic; when you wish, an apostate. A worthy author indeed, who, to whatever side you betake yourself, would drag the churches after you; whose will is the law of our life; who by your own mutability would change the human race, so that, because you refuse to be what all are, all may be what you wish:
當眾教會的教師教導你時,你的耳朵怎麼沒受傷呢?那時你分明毫無所傷地履行了口與耳的雙重職分:你既複誦從他們聽來的話,又作為說話者聽見自己在說。那時你耳朵的這些傷在哪裡,你聽覺的那一擊又在哪裡?你為何不反駁、不高聲抗議?可見一切全憑你自己的任性與喜好——你願意時,便是教會的門徒;你願意時,便是仇敵;你願意時,便是大公信徒;你願意時,便是叛教者。你真是個「了不起」的權威,無論你轉向哪一邊,都要把眾教會拖在你身後;你的意願竟成了我們生命的律法;你要憑你的反覆無常改變全人類,好叫眾人——因為你不肯作眾人所是的——都成為你所願的:
3:289
!praeclara uidelicet auctoritas, ut, quia tu quod eras non es, esse mundus desinat quod fuit. Sed paruulum te forsitan, cum renascereris, fuisse dicis, et ideo nec sapere tunc nec reclamare ualuisse. uerum est: obstitit tibi infantia ne contradiceres, qui mori uir contradicendo potuisses. quid enim, si in illa fidelissima ac deuotissima Christi ecclesia, cum sacerdos symbolum respondenti et acclamanti populo dei traderet, muttire tu in aliquo aut reclamare temptasses? audiendus fortasse fueras, ac non statim ut nonum prodigii ac monstri genus in pestem aliquam exterminiumque mittendus?
a splendid authority indeed, that because you are not what you were, the world should cease to be what it was! But perhaps you say that you were but a little child when you were born again, and therefore could then neither understand nor cry out. It is true: your infancy stood in the way of your contradicting — you who as a man could have died in contradicting. For what if, in that most faithful and most devoted Church of Christ, when the priest was delivering the Creed to the people of God as they answered and acclaimed, you had attempted to mutter anything or to protest? Perhaps you would have got a hearing, and not rather at once, as a new kind of prodigy and monster, been dispatched to some plague and destruction?
這真是個「輝煌」的權柄:因為你不再是你從前所是的,世界便該不再是它從前所是的!但也許你會說,你重生時還只是個嬰孩,因此那時既不能明白,也不能出聲抗議。這是真的:你的嬰孩之年攔阻了你反駁——而你作為成人,本可以在反駁中丟命。因為假如在基督那最忠信、最虔敬的教會裡,當祭司把信經交付給那應答歡呼的神子民時,你竟試圖咕噥些什麼或抗議一番,會怎樣呢?也許你會得到一次聽審,而不至於立時作為一種新出的怪異與妖物,被打發去遭某種瘟疫與毀滅吧?
3:290
non quia piissima illa ac religiosissima plebs dei contaminari uel impiissimi cuiusquam sanguine uelit, sed quia in magnis plerumque urbibus feruens dei amore populus, cum exsurgere contra deum suum quempiam uiderit, calorem fidei retinere non nouit. sed esto: infans, si tamen ita est, contradicere ac reclamare symbolo non potueris: cur adultior iam robustiorque tacuisti? creuisti certe et uir factus es et ministerio ecclesiastico insertus. per tot ergo aetates, per tot officii ac dignitatis gradus numquam intellecta a te fides est, quam tamdiu ante docuisti. diaconum certe eius te et presbyterum fuisse nosti:
Not that that most pious and most religious people of God would wish to be defiled even with the blood of any most impious man, but because, for the most part in great cities, a people fervent with the love of God, when it has seen anyone rise up against its God, knows not how to restrain the heat of its faith. But be it so: as an infant, if indeed it was so, you could not contradict and cry out against the Creed. Why, then, when you were older and stronger, were you silent? You surely grew up and became a man and were inserted into the ecclesiastical ministry. Through so many ages, then, through so many grades of office and dignity, was the faith never understood by you which you had for so long been teaching before? You know assuredly that you were its deacon and its presbyter:
這並非說神那最虔誠、最敬虔的子民願意被玷污——哪怕是被任何最不虔者的血——而是因為在大城中往往有一群為神的愛所燃燒的百姓,當他們見有人起來敵擋自己的神時,便不知如何按捺信仰的熱火。但就算如此吧:作為嬰孩,若真是如此,你當時不能反駁、不能高聲抗議信經。那麼,等你長大強壯了,為何仍緘默不語?你分明長大成人,並被納入教會的職事。經過如此多的年歲、如此多的職分與尊位的階級,你先前教導了那麼久的信仰,難道你竟從未領會過?你確知自己曾作它的執事、作它的長老:
3:291
si displicebat tibi salutis regula, cur suscipiebas eius rei honorem cuius non approbabas fidem? sed prouidus uidelicet uir et simplex religiosus ita temperare te inter utrumque uoluisti, ut teneres et sacrilegi perfidiam et catholici dignitatem. Plaga ergo auditus tui et uulnus aurium tuarum est deus natus et deus passus. et ubi illud est tuum, Paule apostole: nos autem praedicamus Christum crucifixum, Iudaeis quidem scandalum, gentibus autem stultitiam, ipsis autem uocatis Iudaeis et Graecis Christum dei uirtutem et dei sapientiam? quid est sapientia et uirtus dei? deus utique. Christum autem, qui crucifixus est, dei uirtutem ac sapientiam praedicat.
if the rule of salvation displeased you, why did you accept the honour of that office whose faith you did not approve? But evidently, being a provident man and a simple religious, you wished so to steer yourself between the two, that you might hold both the perfidy of a sacrilegious man and the dignity of a catholic. So the blow to your hearing and the wound of your ears is 'God born and God suffered.' And where is that word of yours, Paul the apostle: 'But we preach Christ crucified, to the Jews indeed a stumbling-block, and to the Gentiles foolishness, but to those who are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God and the wisdom of God'? What is the wisdom and the power of God? God, surely. But he preaches Christ, who was crucified, to be the power and wisdom of God.
若救恩的準則使你不悅,你為何還接受那職分的尊榮,而你並不認同其信仰?但你分明是個「深謀遠慮」的人、「純樸的敬虔者」,竟想這樣在兩者之間為自己周旋,好叫你既握有褻瀆者的奸詐,又保有大公信徒的尊位。於是「神出生、神受苦」便成了你聽覺所受的一擊、你耳朵所受的傷。那麼保羅使徒的那句話在哪裡:「我們卻是傳揚釘十字架的基督,這對猶太人是絆腳石,對外邦人是愚拙;但對那蒙召的,無論是猶太人、希臘人,基督總為神的能力、神的智慧」?神的智慧與能力是什麼?無疑就是神。而他所傳揚那位被釘十字架的基督,正是神的能力與智慧。
3:292
ergo si absque dubio sapientia dei Christus, ergo absque dubio Christus deus. nos ergo inquit praedicamus Christum crucifixum, Iudaeis quidem scandalum, gentibus autem stultitiam. crux itaque domini, quae stultitia gentibus et Iudaeis scandalum fuit, tibi utrumque est. neque enim aut stultitia ulla maior est quam non credere aut maius scandalum quam audire nolle. uulnerabantur ergo illorum aures ad praedicationem ac passionem dei, sicut nunc uulnerantur tuae: plagam esse hoc auditus sui putabant, sicut tu putas: et hinc erat quod ad nomen dei ac domini Iesu Christi praedicante Christum deum Paulo apostolo claudebant illi capitis sui aures, sicut tu claudis animi.
Therefore if, beyond doubt, Christ is the wisdom of God, then, beyond doubt, Christ is God. 'We therefore,' he says, 'preach Christ crucified, to the Jews indeed a stumbling-block, and to the Gentiles foolishness.' And so the cross of the Lord, which was foolishness to the Gentiles and a stumbling-block to the Jews, is to you both at once. For there is no greater folly than not to believe, nor greater stumbling-block than to be unwilling to hear. Their ears, then, were wounded at the preaching and the passion of God, just as yours are now wounded; they thought this a blow to their hearing, just as you think; and hence it was that at the name of God and of the Lord Jesus Christ, while Paul the apostle preached Christ as God, they stopped the ears of their head, just as you stop the ears of your mind.
因此,若基督無疑是神的智慧,那麼基督無疑就是神。他說:「我們傳揚釘十字架的基督,這對猶太人是絆腳石,對外邦人是愚拙。」如此,主的十字架——對外邦人是愚拙、對猶太人是絆腳石——對你來說二者兼具。因為沒有比不信更大的愚拙,也沒有比不願聽更大的絆腳石。當年他們的耳朵在神受宣講、受苦難時被刺傷了,正如你如今被刺傷一樣;他們把這當作聽覺所受的一擊,正如你所想的一樣;因此,當保羅使徒宣講基督是神、提到神與主耶穌基督之名時,他們便掩住頭上的耳朵,正如你掩住心思的耳朵。
3:293
par m hac parte utriusque uestrum uideri posset impietas, nisi quod hoc maius est crimen tuum, quod illi eum negabant in quo adhuc passio ostendebat hominem, tu eum denegas quem etiam resurrectio iam probauit deum. ac per hoc illi eum persequebantur in terra, tu persequeris et in caelo. nec solum id, sed hoc utique crudelius et scelestius, quod illi negabant per ignorantiam, tu post fidem, illi nescientes dominum, tu confessus deum, illi sub aemulatione legis, tu sub professione antistitis, illi eum a quo se arbitrabantur alienos, tu eum cuius sacerdos es. facinus indignum et inauditum ! eum ipsum persequeris insectatione, cuius adhuc uteris dignitate.
On this point the impiety of both of you might seem equal, save that your crime is the greater, in that they denied him in whom his passion still displayed the man, while you deny him whom his resurrection has already proved to be God. And through this they persecuted him on earth, while you persecute him even in heaven. Nor this only, but this surely more cruel and more wicked: that they denied through ignorance, you after the faith; they not knowing the Lord, you having confessed God; they under the zeal of the law, you under the profession of a bishop; they him from whom they judged themselves strangers, you him whose priest you are. An unworthy and unheard-of deed! You persecute with harassment the very one whose dignity you still employ.
在這一點上,你們二者的不虔本似相等,只是你的罪更大:他們所否認的那一位,其苦難尚在顯明祂是人;而你所否認的那一位,其復活已然證明祂是神。因此他們在地上逼迫祂,你卻連在天上也逼迫祂。不僅如此,而且無疑更為殘忍、更為邪惡:他們是出於無知而否認,你卻是在信之後;他們不認識主,你卻已承認神;他們在律法的熱心之下,你卻在主教的名分之下;他們所否認的是自認與之無關的那位,你所否認的卻是你作其祭司的那位。何等卑鄙、聞所未聞的罪行!你竟以逼迫來迫害那一位,而祂的尊位你至今仍在享用。
3:294
Sed magno uidelicet perfidiae atque impietatis tuae argumento ad negandum ac persequendum dominum deum uteris dicens: homousios parienti debet esse natiuitas. nondum ad plenum dico ac profero in dei natiuitate penitus hoc non esse seruandum, quia non parientis fuit natiuitas ipsa, sed nati, et ipse natus est ut uoluit, cuius fuit hoc ipsum ut nasceretur. interim quia homousion parienti dicis natiuitatem esse debere, ego dominum Iesum Christum homousion fuisse dico et patri pariter et matri. pro personarum enim diuersitate reddidit parenti unicuique similitudinem suam. secundum diuinitatem enim homousios patri, secundum carnem autem homousios matri fuit:
But, forsooth, as a great argument of your perfidy and impiety, you use this to deny and persecute the Lord God, saying: 'The birth must be of one substance with her that bears.' I do not yet fully say and declare that in the birth of God this is by no means to be maintained, since the birth itself was not the bearer's but the one born's, and he himself was born as he willed, whose very being it was to be born. Meanwhile, since you say that the birth must be of one substance with her that bears, I say that the Lord Jesus Christ was of one substance with both the Father alike and the mother. For according to the diversity of persons he rendered to each parent his own likeness. For according to divinity he was of one substance with the Father, but according to the flesh he was of one substance with the mother:
但你竟把這當作你奸詐與不虔的一大論據,用以否認並逼迫主神,說:「所生者必與生育者同質。」我暫且還不充分地宣稱:在神的出生上,此說斷不可堅持,因為那出生本身並不屬於生育者,而屬於被生者,而祂自己是按己意而生,因為「被生」本就是祂的本分。然而,既然你說所生者必與生育者同質,那麼我便說:主耶穌基督與父、與母皆同質。因為按位格的分別,祂使自己與各方的親長相似。按神性祂與父同質,而按肉身祂與母同質:
3:295
non quod alter qui homousios patri, alter qui homousios matri, sed quia idem dominus Iesus Christus et homo nascens et deus utriusque in se parentis \'habuit proprietatem, dum et in eo quod homo est humanae matris reddidit similitudinem, et in eo quod deus est dei patris habuit ueritatem.
not that one being was of one substance with the Father and another of one substance with the mother, but because the same Lord Jesus Christ, being both born as man and God, had in himself the property of each parent, since in that which is man he rendered the likeness of his human mother, and in that which is God he possessed the truth of God the Father.
這並非說與父同質的是一位、與母同質的是另一位,而是因為同一位主耶穌基督,既作為人而出生、又是神,在自身裡兼具兩方親長的特性:在祂作為人的方面,祂顯出祂人性母親的相似;在祂作為神的方面,祂擁有父神的真實。
3:296
Alioquin si non idem Christus ex Maria est qui ex ^ deo natus, duos absque dubio Christos facis secundum illud scilicet Pelagianae impietatis scelus, quae solitarium hominem ex uirgine natum asserens eruditorem eum dixit humani generis magis quam redemptorem fuisse, quia non redemptionem uitae hominibus, sed uiuendi dederit exemplum, uidelicet ut sequentes eum homines, dum similia agerent, ad consimilia peruenirent. una ergo impietatis uestrae origo, eadem errorum radix est. illi solitarium hominem ex Maria natum asserunt, et tu idem: illi filium hominis a filio dei separant, et tu idem. illi saluatorem aiunt per baptisma Christum esse factum, tu in baptismo templum dei factum;
Otherwise, if the same Christ who was born of Mary is not he who was born of God, then beyond doubt you make two Christs, according to that crime of Pelagian impiety, which, asserting that a mere man was born of the Virgin, said that he was an instructor of the human race rather than its redeemer, because he gave men not a redemption of life but an example of living — namely, that men following him, while they did like deeds, might attain to like ends. One, then, is the origin of your impiety, one and the same the root of your errors. They assert that a mere man was born of Mary, and so do you; they separate the Son of Man from the Son of God, and so do you; they say the Saviour was made Christ through baptism, you say he was made the temple of God in baptism;
否則,若那由馬利亞所生的基督,與那由神所生的基督不是同一位,那麼你無疑造出了兩位基督,正合乎伯拉糾異端那不虔之罪:它主張有一個純然的人由童貞女所生,說祂與其說是人類的救贖者,不如說是人類的教導者,因為祂賜給人的不是生命的救贖,而是生活的榜樣——即好叫跟從祂的人,行相似的事,便可達到相似的結局。可見你不虔的源頭是同一個,你眾錯誤的根也是同一個。他們主張純然的人由馬利亞所生,你也如此;他們把人子與神子分開,你也如此;他們說救主是藉洗禮才被造成基督的,你說祂是在洗禮中才被造成神的殿的;
3:297
illi eum deum non negant factum post B passionem, tu negas etiam post ascensionem. in uno ergo admodum tantum distat uestra peruersitas, quod illi in terris blasphemare uidentur dominum, tu et in caelo. uicisti, non negamus, quos imitaris, ac supergressus es: illi quasi alia quando desinunt deum negare, tu numquam. quamquam nec ^ illorum sit habenda ad plenum uera confessio, qui saluatori post passionem tantum honorem diuinitatis impertiunt, et cum eum ante deum negent, postea confitentur, quia, ut mihi uidetur, in deo qui partem denegauerit totum negat, et qui non w semper fuisse confessus fuerit semper negat:
they do not deny that he was made God after his passion, you deny it even after his ascension. In one thing only, then, does your perversity so far differ: that they seem to blaspheme the Lord on earth, you both on earth and in heaven. You have surpassed — we do not deny it — those whom you imitate, and gone beyond them: they, as it were, at some point cease to deny God as another does, you never. And yet not even their confession is to be held fully true, who grant to the Saviour the honour of divinity only after his passion, and, since they deny him to be God beforehand, afterward confess him; because, as it seems to me, in God he who has denied a part has denied the whole, and he who has not confessed him to have been always denies him always:
他們不否認祂在受苦之後被造成神,你卻連在升天之後也否認。可見你的悖謬只在一件事上尚有差別:他們似乎只在地上褻瀆主,你卻在地上、在天上都褻瀆祂。你已勝過——我們不否認——你所效法的那些人,並且超越了他們:他們彷彿在某時像別人那樣停止否認神,你卻永不停止。然而,就連他們的宣認也不可算作完全真確:他們只在救主受苦之後才把神性的尊榮歸給祂,並且既在此前否認祂是神,其後才承認祂;因為,依我看來,在神的事上,凡否認其一部分的,就是否認了全體,凡未曾承認祂始終存在的,就是始終在否認祂:
3:298
sicut et tu, etiamsi hodie in caelo dominum Iesum Christum, qui ex Maria uirgine natus est, uerum deum diceres, tamen nisi semper deum diceres non uere confitereris. sed uidelicet non uis mutare in aliquo aut uariare sententiam: quem natum hominem solitarium dicis, etiam hodie deum non esse contendis. o noua ac singularis impietas. quem cum haereticis hominem esse asseris, deum nec cum haereticis conSteris.j Sed tamen, ut dicere institueram, duos a te absque dubio Christos fieri, id ipsum dilucidandum est. dic mihi, quaeso, tu qui Christum a filio dei separas, quomodo in symbolo Christum ex deo natum esse fatearis? ais enim; credo in deum patrem et in Iesum Christum filium eius.
just as you too, even if today you were to call the Lord Jesus Christ, who was born of the Virgin Mary, true God in heaven, nevertheless, unless you were to call him always God, you would not truly confess him. But evidently you are unwilling to change or vary your opinion in any point: him whom you call a mere man born, even today you contend is not God. O strange and singular impiety! Him whom, with the heretics, you assert to be man, you confess to be God not even with the heretics. But nevertheless, as I had begun to say, that two Christs are beyond doubt made by you — this very thing must be made clear. Tell me, I pray, you who separate Christ from the Son of God, how in the Creed do you confess that Christ was born of God? For you say: 'I believe in God the Father and in Jesus Christ his Son.'
正如你也是如此:即便你今日在天上稱那由童貞女馬利亞所生的主耶穌基督為真神,然而除非你稱祂始終為神,你就沒有真正承認祂。但你分明不肯在任何一點上改變或更動你的主張:那你稱為純然出生之人的,你連今日也堅稱不是神。何等奇異、獨一無二的不虔!那你隨異端稱為人的,你卻連隨異端承認為神都不肯。然而,正如我先前所要說的,你無疑造出了兩位基督——這件事必須說明白。我求你告訴我,你這把基督與神子分開的人,你在信經裡怎能承認基督是由神所生的?因為你說:「我信入神——父,並信入耶穌基督祂的兒子。」
3:299
habes ergo hic Iesum Christum filium dei. dicis autem ex Maria non eundem filium dei natum. ergo alter ex deo Christus, alter ex Maria. duo ergo in sententia tua Christi sunt, qui, cum in symbolo Christum non neges, alterum ex Maria Christum asseris quam eum quem in symbolo confiteris. sed dicis forsan Christum non esse ex deo natum. et quomodo in symbolo ais: credo in Iesum Christum filium dei? aut ! negaturus es ergo symbolum aut confessurus filium dei Christum. si autem confiteris in symbolo Christum filium dei, necesse est ut eundem ex Maria confitearis Christum filium dei: aut si alium ei Maria Christum asseris, duos utique Christos esse blasphemas.
You have here, then, Jesus Christ the Son of God. But you say that the same Son of God was not born of Mary. Therefore one Christ is of God, another of Mary. There are, then, two Christs in your opinion, since, while in the Creed you do not deny Christ, you assert the Christ born of Mary to be another than the one you confess in the Creed. But perhaps you say that Christ was not born of God. And how then do you say in the Creed: 'I believe in Jesus Christ the Son of God'? Either, then, you must deny the Creed, or you must confess Christ to be the Son of God. But if you confess in the Creed that Christ is the Son of God, it is necessary that you confess the same one born of Mary to be Christ the Son of God: or if you assert another Christ to be of Mary, you certainly blaspheme that there are two Christs.
如此你便有了耶穌基督,神的兒子。但你卻說同一位神子並非由馬利亞所生。那麼一位基督出於神,另一位出於馬利亞。可見按你的主張有兩位基督:你既在信經裡不否認基督,卻主張那由馬利亞所生的基督,與你在信經裡所承認的基督是另一位。但也許你會說基督並非由神所生。那你在信經裡怎麼又說:「我信入耶穌基督,神的兒子」?那麼你要麼否認信經,要麼承認基督是神的兒子。但你若在信經裡承認基督是神的兒子,就必須承認那由馬利亞所生的同一位,也是基督、神的兒子:否則若你主張由馬利亞所生的是另一位基督,你便無疑是在褻瀆地說有兩位基督。
3:300
Sed tamen etiamsi perfidia ac peruersitas tua hac symboli fide non concludatur, nonne, quaeso, ratione ipsa ac luce I ueritatis obrueris? dic mihi, quaeso, quisquis ille es, haeretice -trinitas certe est quam credimus, quam confitemur, pater i et filius et spiritus sanctus. de maiestate patris ac spiritus nulla quaestio est: filio calumniaris, eo quod non eundem ex Maria dicas editum quem ex deo patre generatum — dic mihi ergo, cum filium dei unigenitum natum ex deo non neges, hunc qui ex Maria natus est quem uelis esse? dicis hominem solitarium iuxta illud quod ipse dixit: quod natum est ex carne, caro est.
But nevertheless, even if your perfidy and perversity be not shut in by this faith of the Creed, will you not, I pray, be overwhelmed by reason itself and by the light of truth? Tell me, I pray, whoever you are, heretic — surely it is a Trinity that we believe, that we confess: Father and Son and Holy Spirit. Of the majesty of the Father and of the Spirit there is no question: on the Son you cast your slander, in that you say he was not brought forth from Mary the same one who was begotten of God the Father. Tell me, then: since you do not deny that the only-begotten Son of God was born of God, this one who was born of Mary, who do you wish him to be? You say a mere man, according to that which he himself said: 'That which is born of the flesh, is flesh.'
然而,即便你的奸詐與悖謬不被信經的這信仰所困囿,我求你,你豈不會被理性本身、被真理之光所壓倒?我求你告訴我,無論你是誰,你這異端——我們所信、所承認的無疑是一位三位一體:父、子、聖靈。父與聖靈的尊嚴毫無疑問;你只對子橫加誣蔑,說那由馬利亞所生的,與那由父神所生的,不是同一位。那麼告訴我:既然你不否認神的獨生子由神所生,那由馬利亞所生的這一位,你要祂是誰呢?你說是純然的人,按祂自己所說的:「從肉身生的,就是肉身。」
3:301
sed appellari homo non potest solitarius qui sola non est humanae creationis lege generatus: quod enim in ea natum est, inquit angelus, de spiritu sancto est. et hoc tamen etiam tu ipse, qui omnia admodum sacramenta salutis neges, negare non audes. cum ergo de spiritu sancto natus sit, et dici homo non queat solitarius qui est deo inspirante conceptus, si ille non est qui iuxta apostolum semet ipsum exinaniuit formam serui accipiens et uerbum caro factum est et humiliauit semet ipsum factus oboediens usque ad mortem et qui propter nos egenus factus est, cum esset diues, dic mihi ergo: quis ille est qui et ex spiritu sancto editus et deo obumbrante conceptus? alterum absque dubio esse dicis.
But he cannot be called a mere man who alone was not begotten by the law of human generation: for 'that which is born in her,' says the angel, 'is of the Holy Spirit.' And yet even this you yourself, who deny well-nigh all the sacraments of salvation, do not dare to deny. Since, then, he was born of the Holy Spirit, and he cannot be called a mere man who was conceived by the inbreathing of God — if he is not the one who, according to the apostle, 'emptied himself, taking the form of a servant,' and 'the Word was made flesh,' and 'he humbled himself, becoming obedient even unto death,' and who 'for our sake became poor, though he was rich' — tell me, then: who is that one who was both brought forth of the Holy Spirit and conceived while God overshadowed? Beyond doubt you say it is another.
然而,那唯獨不是按人類生育之律所生的,就不能稱為純然的人:因為天使說:「那在她裡面所生的,是從聖靈來的。」而就連這一點,你這幾乎否認一切救恩聖禮的人,也不敢否認。既然祂是從聖靈所生,而那由神吹氣所懷的,不能稱為純然的人——那麼,若祂不是那位按使徒所說「倒空自己,取了奴僕的形像」、「道成了肉身」、「祂自己謙卑,順服以至於死」、又「為了我們成為貧窮,本來卻是富足」的那一位——那你告訴我:那位既由聖靈所生、又在神蔭庇下所懷的,究竟是誰?你無疑會說是另一位。
3:302
duo ergo sunt, id est et ille qui ex deo patre in caelo genitus, et ille qui ex Maria deo inspirante conceptus. ac per hoc quartus est hic quem introducis, quem in tantum, cum uerbis hominem solitarium dicas, re ipsa solitarium non fuisse confirmas, ut eum, etiamsi non ita ut debes, tamen et honorabilem et uenerandum et adorandum esse fatearis. ergo cum et adorandus sit utique dei filius qui ex patre natus, et adorandus qui per spiritum sanctum ex Maria procreatus, duos ergo et honorabiles tibi et uenerabiles facis, quos in tantum a se diuidis, ut peculiariter suo quemque honore uenereris.
There are, then, two, that is, both he who was begotten of God the Father in heaven, and he who was conceived of Mary by the inbreathing of God. And through this the one you introduce is a fourth — one whom, though in words you call a mere man, you in the very fact confirm to have been no mere man, since you confess him, even if not as you ought, yet to be honourable and venerable and adorable. Therefore, since both the Son of God who was born of the Father is surely to be adored, and he who was procreated of Mary through the Holy Spirit is to be adored, you thus make two who are to you both honourable and venerable, whom you so far divide from one another that you venerate each with his own peculiar honour.
如此便有兩位,即那在天上由父神所生的,和那由馬利亞、藉神吹氣所懷的。而你所引入的這一位,便成了第四位——你雖在言語上稱祂為純然的人,卻在事實上證實祂並非純然的人,因為你承認祂——縱使不是照你當有的方式——仍是可尊、可敬、可拜的。因此,既然那由父所生的神子固當敬拜,那由馬利亞、藉聖靈所生的也當敬拜,你便造出了兩位在你看來都可尊可敬的位格,你把祂們彼此如此分開,以致各以其專屬的尊榮來敬拜每一位。
3:303
ac per hoc intellegis quod negando ac separando a se filium dei totum, quantum in te est, sacramentum diuinitatis euertis. dum enim quartam in trinitate personam conaris inserere, uides te totam trinitatem penitus denegasse. Quae cum ita sint, negans unum Iesum christum filium dei negasti omnia. nam haec ratio ecclesiastici sacramenti et catholicae fidei eat, ut, qui partem sacramenti denegat, partem non ualeat confiteri. ita enim sibi conexa. et concorporata sunt omnia, ut aliud sine alio stare non possit, et qui unum ex omnibus denegauerit, alia ei omnia credidisse non prosit.
And through this you understand that, by denying and separating from himself the Son of God, you overturn — so far as in you lies — the whole sacrament of the divinity. For while you try to insert a fourth person into the Trinity, you see that you have utterly denied the whole Trinity. And since these things are so, by denying the one Jesus Christ, the Son of God, you have denied all. For this is the principle of the ecclesiastical sacrament and of the catholic faith, that he who denies a part of the sacrament cannot avail to confess the part. For all things are so connected and incorporated together, that one cannot stand without the other, and he who has denied any one of them all, it will not profit him to have believed all the rest.
藉此你便明白:你既否認並使神子與自身分離,就已盡你所能,傾覆了神性的整個奧祕。因為當你試圖在三位一體中插入第四位時,你便看出你已徹底否認了整個三位一體。既然如此,你既否認了那獨一的耶穌基督、神的兒子,就是否認了一切。因為這正是教會聖禮與大公信仰的原則:凡否認聖禮一部分的,便無法承認其任一部分。因為萬事如此彼此相連、結為一體,以致此不能離彼而立;凡否認其中任一項的,縱使信了其餘一切,也於他無益。
3:304
itaque si negas deum dominum Iesum Christum, necesse est at filium dei denegans etiam patrem neges, quia iuxta ipsius dei uocem qui non habet filium, nec patrem habet, qui autem habet filium, et patrem habet. negans ergo genitum etiam genitorem negas. negans quoque filium dei in carne natum consequens est ut etiam in spiritu natum neges, quia idem natus in carne qui prius natus in spiritu. non credens ergo in carne editum necesse est etiam passum esse non credas. non credens autem illius passionem quid reliquum est nisi etiam resurrectionem neges, quia fides suscitati ex fide mortui est nec stare potest ratio resurrectionis, nisi fides mortis ante praecesserit.
And so, if you deny God the Lord Jesus Christ, it is necessary that, denying the Son of God, you deny also the Father, because, according to the very voice of God, 'He who has not the Son, has not the Father either; but he who has the Son, has the Father also.' Denying, then, the Begotten, you deny also the Begetter. Denying also the Son of God born in the flesh, it follows that you deny him born also in the Spirit, because the same one born in the flesh is he who was first born in the Spirit. Not believing, then, that he was brought forth in the flesh, it is necessary that you also disbelieve that he suffered. And not believing his passion, what remains but that you deny also the resurrection, since faith in the risen one is from faith in the dead one, nor can the reason of the resurrection stand, unless faith in the death has first gone before.
因此,你若否認主神耶穌基督,便必然在否認神子的同時,也否認了父,因為按神自己的話:「沒有子的,就沒有父;有子的,連父也有了。」那麼你既否認那受生的,便也否認了那生育的。你既否認神子在肉身裡出生,隨之你也必否認祂在靈裡出生,因為那在肉身裡所生的,正是那先在靈裡所生的同一位。那麼你既不信祂在肉身裡被生出,也就必然不信祂受了苦。你既不信祂受苦,那還剩下什麼,豈不是連復活也要否認?因為對復活者的信,出於對受死者的信;復活的道理若無死亡之信在先,便無法成立。
3:305
negans ergo passum et mortuum, negans quoque ab inferis resurgentem consequens utique est ut neges etiam ascendentem, quia ascensio sine resurrectione esse non potuit, et qui resurrexisse non creditur, necesse est nec ascendisse credatur, dicente apostolo: qui enim descendit, ipse est et qui ascendit. ergo, quantum in te est, dominus Iesus Christus neque ah inferis resurrexit neque caelum ascendit nec ad dei patris dexteram sedit neque ad illum qui expectatur examinationis ultimae diem ueniet nec uiuos ac mortuos iudicabit. Intellegis itaque, o infelix et furiosa peruersitas, euacuasse te penitus omnem symboli fidem, omnem spei sacramentique uirtutem.
Denying, then, that he suffered and died, and denying also that he rose from the dead, it surely follows that you deny also that he ascended, since ascension without resurrection could not be; and he who is not believed to have risen, must needs not be believed to have ascended, since the apostle says: 'For he who descended is the same also who ascended.' Therefore, so far as in you lies, the Lord Jesus Christ neither rose from the dead nor ascended into heaven, nor sat at the right hand of God the Father, nor will he come to that day of the last examination which is awaited, nor will he judge the living and the dead. You understand, therefore, O wretched and frenzied perversity, that you have utterly emptied out all the faith of the Creed, all the power of the hope and of the sacrament.
那麼你既否認祂受苦而死,又否認祂從死裡復活,隨之無疑你也否認了祂升天,因為沒有復活便不能有升天;而不被信為復活的,就必不被信為升天,因為使徒說:「那降下的,正是那升上的。」因此,盡你所能,主耶穌基督既未從死裡復活,也未升入天,也未坐在父神的右邊,也不會臨到那所等候的末後審判之日,也不會審判活人死人。故此你當明白,你這可悲而狂亂的悖謬啊,你已把信經的全部信仰、盼望與聖禮的全部能力,徹底掏空了。
3:306
et in ecclesia insuper stare ausus es et esse te sacerdotem putas, cum illa omnia denegaueris per quae sacerdos esse coepisti ? redi ergo ad uiam rectam, recipe sensum pristinum, resipisce tandem si aliquando sapuisti, regredere ad temet ipsum, si tamen habuisti in te quondam aliquid quo nunc regrediaris, agnosce sacramenta salutis tuae, per quae innouatus, per quae renatus es. non minus tibi nunc opus sunt quam tunc fuerunt, ut te per paenitentiam nunc regenerent quae per fontem ante generarunt. tene plenum symboli ordinem, tene perfectam fidei ueritatem:
And moreover you have dared to stand in the church and think yourself a priest, when you have denied all those things through which you began to be a priest. Return, then, to the right way; recover your former sense; come to your senses at last, if ever you had sense; return to your own self, if indeed you once had within you anything to which you might now return; acknowledge the sacraments of your salvation, through which you were renewed, through which you were reborn. They are no less needful to you now than they were then, that they may now regenerate you through penance, as they once begot you through the font. Hold the full order of the Creed, hold the perfect truth of the faith:
何況你竟敢站在教會裡,自以為是祭司,而你卻否認了那使你得以起初作祭司的一切。那麼,回到正路上來吧;恢復你從前的心志吧;至終醒悟過來吧,若你曾有過清明;回歸你自己吧,若你裡面果真曾有什麼可供你如今回歸的;認清你救恩的聖禮吧,你藉之得以更新、藉之得以重生。這些聖禮如今對你的需要,並不亞於當初:好叫它們如今藉悔改重生你,正如它們當初藉洗盆生了你。要持守信經的完整次序,要持守信仰的完全真理:
3:307
crede in patrem deum, crede in filium deum, in unum genitorem et unum genitum dominum omnium Iesum Christum, homousion patri, natum in deitate, natum in corpore, duplicis quidem natiuitatis, sed unius maiestatis, qui creator omnium creaturarum idem fuerit natus ex patre qui postea natus ex uirgine. Hoc enim, quod in carne atque ex carne uenit, ortus eius fuit, non inminutio, et natus tantum est, non demutatus, quia, licet in forma dei manens formam serui assumpserit, infirmitas tamen habitus humani non infirmauit naturam dei, sed incolumi utique atque integra diuinitatis uirtute in carne hominis totum quod actum est profectus fuit hominis, non defectio maiestatis.
Believe in the Father God, believe in the Son God, in one Begetter and one Begotten, the Lord of all, Jesus Christ, of one substance with the Father, born in Godhead, born in body, of a twofold nativity indeed but of one majesty, who, being the Creator of all creatures, is the same who was born of the Father and who was afterward born of the Virgin. For this, that he came in the flesh and from the flesh, was his rising, not his diminishing; and he was only born, not changed, because, although remaining in the form of God he took the form of a servant, yet the infirmity of the human habit did not weaken the nature of God, but with the power of divinity wholly unimpaired and entire, all that was done in the flesh of man was the advancement of the man, not the failing of the majesty.
要信入父神,信入子神,信入獨一的生育者和獨一的受生者,萬有之主耶穌基督,與父同質,在神性中受生,在身體裡受生,出生固有雙重,尊嚴卻是唯一;祂既是萬有的創造者,就是那由父所生、後來又由童貞女所生的同一位。因為祂在肉身裡、由肉身而來的降臨,乃是祂的升起,而非祂的減損;祂只是受生,並未變異,因為祂雖存留於神的形像中,卻取了奴僕的形像,然而人性狀態的軟弱並未削弱神的本性;相反,神性的能力全然無損、完整無缺,凡在人的肉身裡所成就的,都是那人的提升,而非那尊嚴的虧損。
3:308
nam cum editus in carne humana deus sit, non ideo est in carne natus, ne deus in se maneret, sed ut deo in se manente homo deus esset. et ideo Martha cum carnalibus oculis hominem cerneret, spiritalibus tamen deum confitebatur dicens: utique, domine, ego credidi quia tu es christus filius dei uiui, qui in hunc mundum uenisti: ideo Petrus reuelante spiritu sancto cum extrinsecus filium hominis aspiceret, dei tamen filium praedicabat dicens: tu es Christus filius dei uiui: ideo Thomas cum carnem tangeret, deum se tetigisse credebat dicens: dominus meus et deus meus: unum enim Christum omnes confitebantur, ne duos facerent.
For when God was brought forth in human flesh, it was not that he might no longer remain God in himself, but that, with God remaining in himself, a man might be God. And therefore Martha, when with carnal eyes she beheld a man, yet with spiritual eyes confessed God, saying: 'Yes, Lord, I have believed that you are the Christ, the Son of the living God, who have come into this world.' So Peter, when by the revelation of the Holy Spirit he outwardly beheld the Son of Man, yet preached the Son of God, saying: 'You are the Christ, the Son of the living God.' So Thomas, when he touched the flesh, believed that he had touched God, saying: 'My Lord and my God.' For all confessed one Christ, lest they should make two.
因為當神在人的肉身裡被生出時,並非為要祂不再在自身中作神,而是為要在神仍存於自身中之時,使一個人成為神。因此馬大以肉眼看見一個人,卻以屬靈的眼承認神,說:「主啊,是的,我信你是基督,是神的兒子,就是那要臨到世界的。」照樣,彼得藉聖靈的啟示,外表看見人子,卻宣認神子,說:「你是基督,是永生神的兒子。」照樣,多馬摸著肉身時,卻信自己摸著了神,說:「我的主,我的神。」因為眾人都承認獨一的基督,免得他們造出兩位來。
3:309
hunc ergo crede, et ita crede dominum omnium Iesum Christum, unigenitum et primogenitum, eundem rerum creatorem quem hominum conseruatorem, eundem prius conditorem totius mundi quem postea redemptorem generis humani: qui cum patre atque in patre permanens, homousios patri, et iuxta apostolum formam serui accipiens humiliauit se usque ad mortem, mortem autem crucis, et iuxta symbolum natus est ex Maria uirgine, crucifixus sub Pontio Pilato et sepultus, et tertia die resurrexit secundum scripturas et in caelum ascendit, et iterum ueniet iudicare uiuos ac mortuos.
Believe in him, then, and thus believe the Lord of all, Jesus Christ, the only-begotten and firstborn, the same Creator of things who is the Preserver of men, the same first Founder of the whole world who is afterward the Redeemer of the human race: who, remaining with the Father and in the Father, of one substance with the Father, and according to the apostle 'taking the form of a servant, humbled himself even unto death, yea, the death of the cross,' and according to the Creed 'was born of the Virgin Mary, crucified under Pontius Pilate and buried, and on the third day rose again according to the Scriptures and ascended into heaven, and will come again to judge the living and the dead.'
那麼,要信入祂,如此信靠萬有之主耶穌基督,那獨生的、首生的,那既是萬物的創造者、又是人的保守者,那既是全世界起初的奠基者、又是後來人類救贖者的同一位:祂與父同在、住於父內,與父同質,並按使徒所說「取了奴僕的形像,謙卑自己,以至於死,且死在十字架上」,又按信經「由童貞女馬利亞所生,在本丟彼拉多手下被釘十字架而被埋葬,第三日照聖經所載復活,並升入天,將要再來審判活人死人」。
3:310
haec est enim fides uera, haec salus uera, deum ac dominum Iesum Christum eundem et ante omnia credere et post omnia, quoniam, ut scriptum est, Iesus Christus heri et hodie, ipse et in saecula. in heri enim omne praeteritum tempus ostendit, in quo ante principium natus a patre est: in hodie autem saeculi istius spatia, in quo rursus ex uirgine natus est, passus est, resurrexit: in eo uero quod ipse in saecula dicitur, omnis futurae aeternitatis inmensitas designatur.
For this is the true faith, this the true salvation: to believe that God and Lord Jesus Christ, the same, is both before all things and after all things, since, as it is written, 'Jesus Christ, yesterday and today; the same also unto the ages.' For in 'yesterday' he shows all past time, in which before the beginning he was born of the Father; in 'today,' the spaces of this present age, in which again he was born of the Virgin, suffered, rose again; but in that he is said to be 'unto the ages,' all the immensity of the eternity to come is signified.
因為這才是真信仰,這才是真救恩:信那位神和主耶穌基督,就是同一位,既在萬有之先,又在萬有之後,因為正如經上所記:「耶穌基督昨日、今日,直到永永遠遠是一樣的。」因為在「昨日」裡,祂顯明一切過去的時間,就是在起初之先由父所生的那時;在「今日」裡,是這現今世代的時段,就是祂又由童貞女所生、受苦、復活的那時;而在祂被稱為「直到永遠」之中,則指明將來永恆的一切浩瀚無邊。
3:311
Sed dicis forsitan, si eundem in fine temporum natum dicam ex uirgine, qui ante omnia natus fuerit ex deo patre, carneum me etiam ante mundi initia deum dicere, qui ipsum dicam postea hominem quem semper deum, ac per hoc hominem illum qui natus sit postea semper fuisse. nolo te hac ignorantiae caecitate atque hac errorum nocte confundi, ut putes me hominem qui ex Maria natus est ante exordia rerum asserere, et deum etiam ante principia mundi semper corporeum praedicare. non ita, inquam, non ita dico, quod, priusquam nasceretur, homo in deo fuerit, sed quod postea in homine deus natus sit.
But perhaps you say: if I call the same one born of the Virgin at the end of times who was born before all things of God the Father, I make God to be fleshly even before the beginnings of the world, since I say that he was afterward man whom I say was ever God, and through this that that man who was afterward born always existed. I would not have you confounded by this blindness of ignorance and this night of errors, so as to think that I assert the man who was born of Mary to have existed before the origins of things, and that I preach God to have been ever corporeal even before the beginnings of the world. Not so, I say, not so do I say — that before he was born, man was in God, but that afterward God was born in man.
但也許你會說:我若稱那在時間終末由童貞女所生的,與那在萬有之先由父神所生的是同一位,那我豈不是說神在世界起初之前就已是有肉身的了?因為我說那我一向稱為神的,後來成了人,如此那後來出生的人便始終存在了。我不願你被這無知的瞎眼、這錯謬的黑夜所迷惑,以為我主張那由馬利亞所生的人在萬物起源之前就已存在,或以為我宣講神在世界起初之前就一向有形體。不是這樣,我說,我並不是說:在祂出生之前,人已在神裡面;而是說:後來神在人裡面出生了。
3:312
non enim caro illa quae ex carne uirginis nata est semper fuit, sed deus qui semper fuit ei carne uirginis in carne hominis aduenit. uerbum enim caro factum est: non carnem secum exhibuit, sed carni se hominis dignatione diuinitatis uniuit. dic enim mihi: quando uel ubi uerbum caro factum est, aut ubi exinaniuit semet ipsum formam serui accipiens, aut ubi egenus factus est, cum esset diues, nisi in illo sacro uirginis utero, ubi, dum incarnatur uerbum dei, caro dicitur factum, dum editur, formam serui in ueritate suscipit, dum humana condicione patibulo affigitur, fit egenus et pauper redditur passione carnali, cum esset diues maiestate diuina?
For that flesh which was born of the flesh of the Virgin did not always exist, but God, who always existed, came in the flesh of a man from the flesh of the Virgin. For 'the Word was made flesh': he did not bring flesh with him, but united himself to the flesh of a man by the condescension of his divinity. For tell me: when or where was the Word made flesh, or where did he 'empty himself, taking the form of a servant,' or where did he become poor, though he was rich, save in that sacred womb of the Virgin, where, while the Word of God is made flesh, he is said to have become flesh; while he is brought forth, he takes the form of a servant in truth; while by human condition he is affixed to the gibbet, he becomes poor and is rendered destitute by the passion of the flesh, though he was rich in the divine majesty?
因為那由童貞女的肉身所生的肉身,並非一向存在,而是那一向存在的神,從童貞女的肉身、在人的肉身裡降臨。因為「道成了肉身」:祂並非帶著肉身而來,而是藉神性的俯就,把自己與人的肉身聯合。你且告訴我:道在何時、何處成了肉身,祂在何處「倒空自己,取了奴僕的形像」,祂在何處本來富足卻成為貧窮,若非在童貞女那神聖的胎中?在那裡,當神的道成為肉身之時,說祂成了肉身;當祂被生出之時,祂真實地取了奴僕的形像;當祂按人的境況被釘在刑架上之時,祂成為貧窮,藉肉身的苦難淪為赤貧,而祂本在神性的尊嚴裡是富足的。
3:313
alioquin si, ut ipse ais, post haec in eum, ut in unum prophetarum atque sanctorum, diuinitas uenit, ergo et in illis, in quibus habitare dignatus est, uerbum caro factum est, ergo et per unumquemque illorum exinaniuit semet ipsum formam serui accipiens, ac per hoc nihil nouum nec praecipuum in Christo factum est, nihil singulare, nihil mirabile nec conceptio ipsius habuit nec natiuitas nec mors. Et tamen, ut ad superiora redeamus, cum haec ita sint omnia sicut diximus, quomodo Iesus Christus, quem tu hominem tantummodo esse asseris, etiam antequam ei uirgine nasceretur, semper fuisse legitur et a prophetis atque apostolis deus etiam ante saecula praedicatur, dicente Paulo:
Otherwise, if, as you say, divinity came upon him afterward, as upon one of the prophets and saints, then in those also in whom he deigned to dwell the Word was made flesh; then also through each one of them he 'emptied himself, taking the form of a servant'; and through this nothing new nor pre-eminent was done in Christ, nothing singular, nothing wonderful; neither did his conception have anything special, nor his nativity, nor his death. And yet, to return to what went before, since all these things are so as we have said, how is it that Jesus Christ, whom you assert to be man only, is read to have always existed even before he was born of the Virgin, and is preached by prophets and apostles as God even before the ages, Paul saying:
否則,若照你所說,神性是後來才臨到祂身上,如同臨到眾先知與聖徒之一,那麼在祂所俯就居住的那些人身上,道也成了肉身;那麼藉他們每一位,祂也「倒空自己,取了奴僕的形像」;如此則在基督裡並未成就什麼新奇之事,沒有獨特、沒有奇妙,祂的成孕、祂的降生、祂的受死也都毫無特別。然而,回到先前所論:既然這一切正如我們所說,那麼你所主張僅是人的耶穌基督,怎麼經上記載祂連在由童貞女出生之前就一向存在,並被先知與使徒宣講為連在萬世之先就已是神呢?保羅說:
3:314
unus dominus Iesus Christus, per quem omnia, sed et alibi: quoniam in Christo, inquit, creata sunt omnia in caelis et in terra, uisibilia et inuisibilia? symbolus quoque et humana pariter et diuina auctoritate contextus credo, inquit, in deum patrem et in dominum Iesum Christum filium eius, et post alia: deum uerum de deo uero, per quem et saecula conpaginata sunt et omnia facta, et item: qui propter nos uenit et natus est ex Maria uirgine, et crucifixus est, et sepultus est.
'One Lord Jesus Christ, through whom are all things'; but also elsewhere: 'For in Christ,' he says, 'were created all things in the heavens and on the earth, visible and invisible.' The Creed too, woven together by human and divine authority alike, says: 'I believe in God the Father and in the Lord Jesus Christ his Son,' and after other things: 'true God from true God, through whom both the ages were framed and all things made,' and again: 'who for our sake came and was born of the Virgin Mary, and was crucified, and was buried.'
「一位主耶穌基督,萬物都是藉著祂。」但別處他又說:「因為萬有,無論是天上的、地上的、能見的、不能見的,都是在基督裡造的。」而信經——由人的與神的權威一同編織而成——也說:「我信入神——父,並信入主耶穌基督祂的兒子」,其後又說:「是從真神出來的真神,諸世代藉祂而構成,萬物藉祂而造」,又說:「祂為了我們而降臨,由童貞女馬利亞所生,並被釘十字架而被埋葬。」
3:315
Quomodo ergo, cum ipsa confessione nostra ante uirginis partum atque conceptum dominicus homo omnino non fuerit, Christus tamen, qui a te solitarius homo dicitur, deus scriptis sacris sine exordio praedicatur, et tanta hominis ac dei unitas legitur, ut et homo deo semper antea coaeternus et postea homini deus conpassus esse uideatur, cum utique nec ininitiabilis homo nec passibilis deus esse credendus sit?
How is it, then, that although — by our very confession — the Lord's manhood in no way existed before the Virgin's childbearing and conceiving, yet Christ, who by you is called a mere man, is preached in the sacred writings as God without beginning, and so great a unity of man and God is read of, that the man is seen to be always coeternal with God before, and afterward God is seen to have suffered together with the man, although surely neither is the man to be believed without beginning, nor God to be passible?
那麼怎會如此:儘管——按我們自己的宣認——主的人性在童貞女懷孕生育之前根本不存在,然而那被你稱為純然之人的基督,卻在聖經中被宣講為無始的神,並且經上所記的人與神的合一是如此之深,以致那人先前顯為與神永遠同永恆,其後神顯為與那人同受苦難,而其實那人斷不可信為無始的,神也斷不可信為能受苦的?
3:316
illud est utique quod iam superioribus scriptis testati sumus, quod unitus homini, id est suo corpori deus nullam fieri patitur inter hominem ac deum humana opinione distantiam nec admitti omnino uoluit, ut alius a quoquam filius hominis, alius dei filius crederetur, sed ita omnibus scriptis sacris dominicum hominem conectit deo atque concorporat, ut nec in tempore admodum hominem quis a deo nec in passione possit deum ab homine discernere. si enim ad tempus respicis, inuenies semper filium hominis cum dei filio, si ad passionem, inuenies semper cum filio hominis dei filium:
This surely is what we have already attested in the foregoing writings: that God, being united to man, that is, to his own body, suffers no distance to be made by human opinion between man and God, nor would he in any way allow it to be admitted, so that one should be believed to be the Son of Man by anyone, another the Son of God; but he so joins the Lord's manhood to God and incorporates it in all the sacred writings, that one can neither in time distinguish the man at all from God, nor in the passion distinguish God from man. For if you look to time, you will find the Son of Man always with the Son of God; if to the passion, you will find always with the Son of Man the Son of God:
這無疑正是我們在前文所已證明的:神既與人——即與祂自己的身體——聯合,就不容人的臆想在人與神之間造成任何間隔,也絕不肯容讓人接受這種間隔,以致有人以為人子是一位、神子是另一位;相反,祂在一切聖經中如此把主的人性與神相結、化為一體,以致人既不能在時間上把那人與神絲毫分開,也不能在苦難中把神與人分開。因為你若著眼於時間,就會發現人子始終與神子同在;你若著眼於苦難,就會發現神子始終與人子同在:
3:317
ita scilicet unitum et indiuiduum sibi Christum filium hominis ac dei filium, ut, quantum ad uocem scripturae pertinet, nec homo separari a deo tempore nec ab homine deus omnino ualeat passione. hine enim illud est: nemo ascendit in caelum nisi qui de caelo descendit, filius hominis qui est in caelo: ubi cum dei filius loqueretur in terris, filium esse hominis testabatur in caelis et eundem filium hominis, quem ascensurum dicebat in caelum, descendisse quoque antea testabatur e caelo. uel illud: si uideritis filium hominis ascendentem ubi erat prius: cum eum qui ex homine natus est nominet, in supernis tamen semper fuisse testatur.
so united, that is, and indivisible from itself is Christ, the Son of Man and the Son of God, that, as far as the voice of Scripture is concerned, neither can man be separated from God in time nor God from man at all in passion. For hence comes that saying: 'No one has ascended into heaven except him who descended from heaven, the Son of Man who is in heaven'; where, though the Son of God was speaking on earth, he testified himself to be the Son of Man in heaven, and the same Son of Man, whom he said would ascend into heaven, he testified to have also descended before from heaven. Or that other: 'If you shall see the Son of Man ascending where he was before'; where, though he names him who was born of man, he yet testifies that he had always existed in the heights.
如此聯合、如此不可與自身分割的,就是那身為人子又身為神子的基督:以致就聖經的話而論,人既不能在時間上與神分開,神也絕不能在苦難中與人分開。因為由此而有那句話:「除了那從天降下、仍在天上的人子,沒有人升過天。」在那裡,神子雖在地上說話,卻證明祂自己是在天上的人子;並且那祂說將要升天的同一位人子,祂也證明此前已從天降下。又或那另一句:「你們倘或看見人子升到祂原來所在之處。」在那裡,祂雖稱那由人所生的,卻仍證明祂一向存在於高天之上。
3:318
sed et apostolus, si ad tempus respicitur, per Christum omnia facta praedicat: unus enim inquit dominus Iesus Christus, per quem omnia: si autem ad passionem, maiestatis dominum crucifixum esse designat: si enim, inquit, cognouissent, numquam dominum maiestatis crucifixissent. et ideo etiam symbolus, unigenitam et primogenitum dominum legum Christum, deum uerum ex deo uero, homousion patri et creatorem omnium docens, natum ex Maria uirgine et crucifixum postea et sepultum esse testatur, ita concorporans scilicet dei et hominis filium et uniens hominem ac deum, ut nec in tempore fieri ulla ualeat nec in pas- :
But the apostle too, if regard be had to time, preaches all things made through Christ: 'For there is one Lord Jesus Christ,' he says, 'through whom are all things'; but if to the passion, he designates that the Lord of majesty was crucified: 'For if they had known,' he says, 'they would never have crucified the Lord of majesty.' And therefore the Creed also, teaching the only-begotten and firstborn Lord Jesus Christ, true God from true God, of one substance with the Father and Creator of all things, testifies that he was born of the Virgin Mary and afterward crucified and buried, thus incorporating, that is, the Son of God and of man, and uniting man and God, so that neither in time can any division be made nor in the pas-
但使徒也是如此:若著眼於時間,他就宣講萬物是藉基督而造:他說:「只有一位主耶穌基督,萬物都是藉著祂。」但若著眼於苦難,他就指明那尊榮之主被釘十字架:他說:「他們若曉得,就不會把榮耀的主釘十字架了。」因此信經也是如此,它教導那獨生、首生的主耶穌基督,是從真神出來的真神,與父同質,並是萬物的創造者,卻證明祂由童貞女馬利亞所生,其後被釘十字架而被埋葬,如此把神子與人子結為一體,把人與神聯合,以致無論在時間上都不能造成任何分割,在苦難——
3:319
sione diuisio, cum idem utique dominus Iesus Christus et per aeternitatem temporis deus et per tolerantiam passionis homo esse doceatur: ac sic, licet nec homo ininitiabilis nec deus passibilis dici debeat, in uno tamen domino Iesu Christo et homo ante perpetuus et deus mortuus praedicatur. uides ergo quod Christus omnia est et nomen illius significatio est utriusque naturae, quia et homo et deus natus ita in se cuncta conplectitur, ut in eius nomine nihil deesse noscatur. non ergo ante partum uirginis eadem in praeterito aeternitas hominis quae dei: sed quia in utero uirginis unitus est deus homini, factum est ut in Christo omnino non possit alterum sine altero nominari.
— sion either, since the same Lord Jesus Christ is taught to be both God through the eternity of time and man through the endurance of the passion: and thus, although neither is the man to be called without beginning nor God passible, yet in the one Lord Jesus Christ both the man who was before everlasting and God who died are preached. You see, then, that Christ is all things, and that his name is the signification of each nature, since, being born both man and God, he so embraces all things in himself, that in his name nothing is found to be lacking. Not, then, before the Virgin's childbearing was the eternity of the man the same in the past as that of God; but because in the Virgin's womb God was united to man, it came to pass that in Christ the one can in no way be named without the other.
——上也不能造成分割,因為同一位主耶穌基督被教導:藉時間的永恆而為神,藉苦難的忍受而為人。如此,雖然那人不可稱為無始,神也不可稱為能受苦,然而在那獨一的主耶穌基督裡,卻宣講那先前永恆的人和那受死的神。可見基督就是萬有,而祂的名乃是兩性的表號,因為祂既作為人又作為神而出生,就在自身裡如此涵括一切,以致在祂的名中找不出任何缺欠。可見在童貞女生育之前,那人在過去的永恆,並不與神的永恆相同;然而因為在童貞女的胎中神與人聯合了,便成就這事:在基督裡,此絕不能離彼而被稱說。
3:320
Quidquid ergo de domino Iesu dixeris, totum dicis. et in dei enim filio filium hominis et in hominis filio dei filium nuncupabis, tropo scilicet synecdoches, quo et a parte totum intellegitur et a toto portio nominatur, docentibus id utique etiam scripturis sacris, in quibus dominus saepe hoc tropo utens, dum de aliis sic docet, sic etiam uoluit intellegi de se ipso. neque enim in diuinis uoluminibus aliter uel dies interdum uel res uel homines uel tempora designantur: sicut illud, quod quadringentis Israhelem seruiturum annis in Aegypto deus praedicit dicens ad Abraham:
Whatever, then, you say of the Lord Jesus, you say the whole. For both in the Son of God you will name the Son of Man, and in the Son of Man the Son of God, by the trope, that is, of synecdoche, whereby the whole is understood from a part and a portion is named from the whole — the sacred Scriptures themselves surely teaching this, in which the Lord, often using this trope, while he teaches thus of other things, so also willed himself to be understood. For not otherwise, in the divine volumes, are days sometimes, or things, or men, or times designated: as in that instance where God foretells that Israel would serve four hundred years in Egypt, saying to Abraham:
那麼,凡你論到主耶穌所說的,你所說的都是全體。因為你既要在神子裡稱說人子,也要在人子裡稱說神子,這是憑「提喻」的修辭手法,即由一部分而領會全體、由全體而稱說一部分——聖經本身無疑教導此理,其中主常用這修辭手法,祂在如此教導別的事時,也願自己被如此領會。因為在神聖的典籍裡,日子、事物、人、時期有時也正是這樣被指稱的:譬如那處神預言以色列要在埃及服事四百年,對亞伯拉罕說:
3:321
sciens scito quia peregrinum erit semen tuum in terra non sua, et seruituti eos subicient et affligent eos annis quadringentis, cum, si omne tempus ex quo deus locutus est consideretur, plus sint quam quadringenti, si autem illud tantum quo ser- I uierunt, minus. quod scilicet tempus nisi hoc tropo intellegitur, mentitur forsitan, quod absit a Christianis sensibus, dei sermo: sed dum utique a tempore diuinae uocis et totum uitae tempus annos plus quam quadringentos et seruitus minus multo quadringentos habet, fit ut uel a toto pars uel a parte totum ualeat intellegi.
'Know for certain that your seed shall be a stranger in a land not their own, and they shall bring them into servitude and afflict them four hundred years' — whereas, if the whole span of time from when God spoke be reckoned, it is more than four hundred years, but if only that in which they served, it is less. And unless this period be understood by this figure of speech, then perhaps — which be far from Christian minds — the word of God is telling a falsehood. But since indeed, counting from the time of the divine utterance, the whole span of their life holds more than four hundred years, while the servitude holds much less than four hundred, it comes about that either the part may be understood from the whole, or the whole from the part.
「你要確實知道,你的後裔必寄居在別人的地上,作奴僕,苦待他們四百年」——然而,若從神說話之時算起全部的時間,則超過四百年;若只算他們為奴的時間,則不足四百年。這段時間若不按此修辭方式來理解,那麼——願此念遠離基督徒的心思——神的話或許就是在說謊了。但既然從神聖言的時候算起,他們一生的全部時間超過四百年,而為奴的時間又遠不足四百年,於是便得以由全體理解其部分,或由部分理解其全體。
3:322
non dissimilis quoque etiam de diebus interdum ac noctibus significatio est, ubi, cum in utroque tempore unus dies intellegatur, in parte unius temporis tempus utrumque monstratur. hoc siquidem modo etiam illud quod de tempore dominicae passionis obscurum uidpt.ur aperitur. cum enim snb exemplo Ionae prophetae futurum filium hominis dominus in corde terrae tribus diebus et tribus noctibus esse praedixerit, et post sextam sabbati qua crucifixus est non nisi una tantum apud inferos die et duabus noctibus fuerit, quomodo diuini sermonis ueritas inuenitur? tropo scilicet synecdochico, id est ut et ad diem qua crucifixus est nox praeterita, et ad noctem qua resurrexit dies futura referatur:
Not unlike this also is the manner of signifying that is sometimes used concerning days and nights, where, although in both spans of time one single day is understood, in a part of one span both spans are indicated. For in this very way is opened up that which seems obscure concerning the time of the Lord's Passion. For when the Lord foretold, under the example of the prophet Jonah, that the Son of Man would be in the heart of the earth three days and three nights, and yet after the sixth day of the week on which He was crucified He was among the dead for only a single day and two nights, how is the truth of the divine word to be found? By the synecdochic figure, of course — that is, so that the past night is reckoned to the day on which He was crucified, and the coming day to the night on which He rose again:
與此類似的,還有有時用來論日與夜的表達方式:雖然在這兩段時間中只理解為一整日,卻在一段時間的部分中指示了兩段時間。因為正是以這種方式,主受難時間中那看似晦澀之處便得以明朗。因為主曾按先知約拿的例子預言人子要在地心三日三夜,而祂在受難的那安息日第六日之後,在陰間卻只有一日兩夜,那麼神聖言語的真實性如何得以成立呢?正是藉著提喻的修辭——就是說,把已過的夜歸於祂受難的那日,把將來的日歸於祂復活的那夜:
3:323
ac sic additis et nocte quae praecessit diei suae et die qui subsecutus est nocti suae i nihil deesse integro tempori noscitur, quod a sui parte suppletur. scatent his rationum exemplis scripturae sacrae, sed longum est uniuersa memorare. sic enim dicente psalmo: quid est homo, quod memor es eius? a parte totum intellegitur, dum uno homine nuncupato plenitudo humani generis demonstratur, sic etiam illud, ubi Achab peccauit, peccasse plebs dicitur, dum uniuersitate appellata a toto portio designatur. Iohannes quoque praecursor domini post me, inquit, uenit uir qui ante me factus est, quia prior me erat, quomodo igitur post se uenturum indicat quem ante se fuisse designat?
and thus, by adding both the night that preceded its own day and the day that followed its own night, nothing is found lacking to the full span of time, which is completed from a part of itself. The sacred Scriptures teem with such examples of reasoning, but it would be long to recount them all. For when the Psalm says, 'What is man, that Thou art mindful of him?' the whole is understood from a part, since by the naming of one man the fullness of the human race is shown. So too where Ahab sinned, the people is said to have sinned, since under the naming of the whole a portion is designated from the totality. John also, the Lord's forerunner, says, 'After me comes a man who was made before me, for He was before me.' How then does he point to one who is to come after him, whom he declares to have been before him?
如此,把先於其本日的那夜與繼於其本夜的那日都加進去,便知那完整的時間毫無缺欠,乃是由它自身的部分所補足。神聖經典滿是這類推理的例子,但一一列舉必冗長。因為當詩篇說「人算甚麼,你竟顧念他?」時,乃是由部分理解全體,因藉一人之名而顯出全人類的豐盛。又如亞哈犯罪之處,卻說百姓犯了罪,因在稱呼全體之名下,乃從整體指明一部分。主的先鋒約翰也說:「在我以後來的那位,反成了在我以前的,因祂本來在我以前。」那麼他既宣稱那位在他以前存在,又如何指明祂要在他以後來呢?
3:324
si enim de homine hoc qui postea natus est intellegitur, quomodo ante ipsum fuit? si de uerbo, quomodo post me uir uenit, nisi quod in uno domino Iesu Christo et posteritas hominis et uerbi antiquitas demonstratur? ac sic fit ut unus idemque dominus et ante illum fuerit et post illum uenerit, quia et secundum carnem est Iohanne posterior et secundum diuinitatem omnibus prior, et ideo ille uirum tantummodo nominans et hominem demonstrauit et uerbum, quia, cum dominus Iesus Christus filius dei et homine consummatus fuerit et uerbo, unum de eo dicens omnia demonstrauit. et quid plura? dies me, ut reor, deficiet, si omnia quae de hoc dici possunt colligere aut enarrare temptauero:
For if this be understood of the man who was born afterward, how was He before him? If of the Word, how does a man come after me — except that in the one Lord Jesus Christ is shown both the later origin of the man and the ancientness of the Word? And thus it comes about that one and the same Lord both was before him and came after him, because according to the flesh He is later than John, and according to the divinity prior to all; and therefore, by naming Him a man only, John shows both the man and the Word, since, as the Lord Jesus Christ, Son of God, was consummated both as man and as Word, in saying one thing of Him he showed all. And what more? The day will fail me, I think, if I should attempt to gather or narrate all that could be said of this:
因為這若指那後來出生的人,祂又如何在他以前?若指那道,一個人又如何在我以後來——除非在獨一的主耶穌基督裡,既顯明那人在後的出生,又顯明那道的亙古?如此便得成:獨一同一的主既在他以前存在,又在他以後而來,因為按肉身祂晚於約翰,按神性祂先於萬有;因此約翰單稱祂為「人」,卻同時顯明了那人與那道,因為主耶穌基督既是神的兒子,又成全於人性與道兩者之中,故論祂一事便顯明了一切。還需多說甚麼?我想,若要蒐羅或敘述這一切能說的,日子必不夠用:
3:325
et satis haec quae nunc diximus in hac negotii parte dumtaxat et ad symboli sunt expositionem et ad causae officium et ad libri modum. Quod euenire his solet qui, cum pelagus iam euasertut, 25 aut praetentas portubus syrtes aut uiciua litoribus saxa formidant, hoc. mihi admodum accidit, ut reseruatis ad ultimum quibusdam haereticorum calumniis, cum iam ad exacti laboris terminum uenerim, eum ipsum finem incipiam metuere ad quem desiderauerim peruenire. sed, ut propheta ait: dominus mihi adiutor est, non timebo quid faciat mihi homo.
and enough are these things which we have now said, at least in this part of the business, both for the exposition of the Creed and for the duty of the case and for the measure of the book. What is wont to befall those who, when they have already escaped the open sea, yet dread either the sandbanks stretched before the harbours or the rocks near the shores — this has very much happened to me: that, having reserved to the last certain calumnies of the heretics, now that I have come to the end of my finished labour, I begin to fear that very end at which I had longed to arrive. But, as the prophet says: 'The Lord is my helper; I will not fear what man may do unto me.'
而我們現在所說的這些,至少就此事的這一部分而言,無論對信經的闡釋、對本案的職責、還是對本書的篇幅,都已足夠。那常臨到人的——當他們既已駛出汪洋,卻仍畏懼港前橫亙的沙洲或近岸的礁石——這正大大臨到了我:把某些異端者的誹謗留到最後,如今我既已來到辛勞的終點,卻開始畏懼那我曾渴望抵達的終點本身。然而,正如先知所說:「主是幫助我的,我必不懼怕,人能把我怎麼樣呢?」
3:326
non timeamus praetentas haereticorum insidiantium foueas et obsaeptas spinis passim h horrentibus uias, quae cum asperent magis itinera quam claudant, de emundatione nobis est potius labor quam de inpossibilitate formido, quia, cum nobis agentibus rectum iter infirmiter se obiciant et horreant ambulantibus magis quam obsint, plus habet officium et opus nostrum in purgatione quod agat quam ex difficultate quod timeat igitur ad monstruosum ijlud letiferi serpentis caput mittentee manum et pertractare omnia admodum colligata ingentibus spiris tortuosi corporis membra cupientes te, quem semper precati sumus, etiam atque etiam, domine Iesu, precamur, ut des nobis uerbum in apertione oris ad destructionem munitionum, cogitationes destruentes et omnem altitudinem extollentem se aduersus scientiam dei, ut captiuemus omnem intellectum in oboedientia tua, quia ille uere liber fit.
Let us not fear the pits set before us by the ambushing heretics, nor the ways beset with bristling thorns on every side; for since these roughen the paths more than they close them, our labour is rather one of clearing than a dread of impossibility. For since, as we press on the right road, they oppose themselves feebly and bristle at the walkers more than they hinder them, our office and work has more to do in cleansing than to fear from difficulty. Therefore, setting our hand to that monstrous head of the death-bearing serpent, and desiring to handle all the members of its twisted body coiled together in huge folds, we entreat Thee — whom we have ever besought — again and again, O Lord Jesus, that Thou wouldst give us a word in the opening of our mouth for the destruction of strongholds, casting down reasonings and every height that exalts itself against the knowledge of God, that we may bring into captivity every understanding unto Thine obedience; for he truly becomes free
我們不要懼怕那埋伏的異端者在我們面前所設的陷阱,也不要懼怕那處處荊棘叢生所阻塞的道路;因為這些荊棘與其說是封閉路徑,不如說是使道路崎嶇,故我們的辛勞乃是清除,而非對無能為力的畏懼。因為當我們前行於正路時,他們軟弱地擋阻,對行路者張牙咧齒多過真正的攔阻,我們的職分與工作,在清理上所要作的多過在艱難中所要懼怕的。因此,我們既伸手按住那致命之蛇怪異的頭,又渴望處理那扭曲身軀盤結成巨大蜷曲的一切肢體,就一再懇求祢——我們素來所祈求的——主耶穌啊,求祢賜我們開口的言語,以攻破堅固的營壘,將各樣的計謀,各樣攔阻人認識神的那自高之事,一概攻倒,使我們奪回人所有的心意,叫他順服祢;因為那人才真正得以自由,
3:327
qui coepent tibi esse captiuus. adostoI ergo tuo officio, tuo operi, tuis pro te supra mensuram uirium contendentibus. da hiantia noui serpentis ora et tumentia le talibus uenenis colla conterere, qui facis supra serpentes et scorpiones inlaesos credentium pedes ingredi ac super aspidem et basiliscum ambulare et conculcare leonem et draconem, tribuisque per intrepidam innocentiae constantis audaciam, ut delectetur infans ab ubere super foramen aspidis, et in cauerna reguli qui ablactatus fuerit manum suam mittat.
who has begun to be Thy captive. Be present, therefore, to Thy office, to Thy work, to those who strive for Thee beyond the measure of their strength. Grant us to crush the gaping jaws of the new serpent and its neck swollen with such venoms — Thou who makest the feet of believers tread unharmed upon serpents and scorpions, and walk over the asp and the basilisk, and trample the lion and the dragon; and who grantest, through the fearless boldness of a steadfast innocence, that the infant may delight at the breast over the hole of the asp, and that he who is weaned may put his hand into the den of the cockatrice.
就是那已開始作祢俘虜的人。因此,求祢臨在祢的職分、祢的工作、並那些為祢竭力超乎己力的人身上。求祢使我們踐踏這新蛇張開的口與腫脹著這般毒液的頸項——祢使信者的腳無傷地踏在蛇蠍之上,行過虺蛇與毒蛇之上,踐踏獅子與大龍;祢又藉著堅定無邪的無畏膽量,使吃奶的嬰孩得以在虺蛇的洞口歡然嬉戲,斷奶的孩子得以把手放在毒蛇的穴中。
3:328
da rgo et nobis in cauernas huius inmanissimi ac scelestissimi reguli innocuas manus mittere, et si in foraminibus iam quibusdam, id est in sensuum humanorum latebris aut cubile habuit aut oua posuit aut squamosi tractus semitam dereliquit, aufer ah uniuersis perniciosissimi anguis huius sordidum et ferale contagium, extrahe illatas perfidiae inmunditias et obsessas redolenti caeno animas uentilabro sacrae purgationis emunda, ut speluncae latronum domus orationum sint, et in quibus nunc ut scriptum est diuersoriis hericii et onocentauri et pilosi et diuersorum prodigiorum monstra uersantur, in his sancti spiritus tui dona, id est fidei ac religionis decora resplendeant.
Grant to us also, therefore, to put unharmed hands into the dens of this most monstrous and most wicked cockatrice; and if in certain holes already — that is, in the lurking-places of human senses — it has made its lair, or laid its eggs, or left the track of its scaly trail, take away from all souls the foul and deadly contagion of this most pernicious serpent; draw out the impurities of perfidy that have been brought in, and cleanse with the winnowing-fan of sacred purgation the souls beset with reeking mire, that the dens of robbers may become houses of prayer, and that in those lodging-places where now, as it is written, dwell the monsters of the hedgehog and the wild-ass-centaur and the hairy satyr and of sundry prodigies, in these the gifts of Thy Holy Spirit — that is, the ornaments of faith and religion — may shine resplendent.
因此,求祢也使我們得以把無傷的手放進這最兇惡、最邪惡之毒蛇的穴中;倘若牠已在某些孔洞中——就是在人感官的隱蔽之處——築了巢,或下了卵,或留下了鱗甲爬行的痕跡,求祢從所有的靈魂中除去這最有害之蛇污穢致命的傳染;求祢把已侵入的背信之污穢拔出,用聖潔潔淨的簸箕,淨化那被惡臭泥濘所困的靈魂,使強盜的巢穴成為禱告的殿,並使那些住處——如經上所記,如今刺蝟、驢頭人身怪、毛怪撒特與各樣怪物所盤踞之處——在其中反能有祢聖靈的恩賜,就是信德與虔敬的華美,璀璨光耀。
3:329
ac sicut eiectis quondam idolorum cultibus exterminatisque simulacris fecisti ex fanis daemonum templa !uirtutum, inserens in cauernas serpentium et scorpionum fulgentes luminis tui radios, et ex cubilibus errorum ac turpitudinum domos ornamentorum ac pulchritudinum reddidisti, ita in omnibus, quorum oculos caligo haereticae peruersitatis obsedit, lucem misericordiae tuae ac ueritatis infunde, ut incarnationis tuae magnum ac salutiferum sacramentum reserato tandem ac puro lumine contuentes ita te ex sacrosancto illo inmaculatae uirginis utero editum in mundo uerum hominem esse intellegant, ut uerum tamen deum semper fuisse cognoscant.
And just as, when of old the worship of idols was cast out and the images exterminated, Thou didst make out of the shrines of demons temples of virtues, inserting into the dens of serpents and scorpions the shining rays of Thy light, and out of the lairs of errors and vileness didst render houses of adornments and beauties, so also in all whose eyes the darkness of heretical perversity has beset, pour in the light of Thy mercy and truth, that, at length beholding the great and saving sacrament of Thine Incarnation by an unveiled and pure light, they may so understand Thee, brought forth into the world from that most holy womb of the immaculate Virgin, to be true man, that yet they may acknowledge Thee always to have been true God.
正如祢從前逐出偶像的崇拜、剷除偶像之時,使鬼魔的廟宇成為眾德的殿宇,把祢光明燦爛的光線插入蛇蠍的洞穴,又把謬誤與污穢的巢窟化為華飾與美麗的居所;照樣,在一切被異端悖謬之黑暗蒙蔽了眼目的人身上,求祢傾注祢憐憫與真理的光,使他們終能以那揭去帕子、純潔的光注視祢道成肉身偉大而救贖的奧祕,從而如此明白祢——那從無玷貞女至聖的胎中被生入世界的——乃是真人,卻又承認祢向來就是真神。
3:330
Ac priusquam de his rebus loqui incipio quas necdum libris superioribus praelibaui, aequum arbitror ut ea nitar exsoluere quae iam ante promisi, ut expleta. penitus sponsione liberius de intactis dicere ordiar cum de pollicitis satisfecero. ait ergo ad destruendam sacrae natiuitatis fidem sibilans in dei ecclesia nouus coluber: nemo anteriorem se parit. primum ergo te non solum quid dicas, sed etiam unde dicas nescire arbitror.
And before I begin to speak of those matters which I have not yet touched upon in the earlier books, I think it fair to strive to discharge what I have already promised before, so that, the pledge being fully fulfilled, I may set out more freely to treat of the untouched matters once I have satisfied my promises. The new serpent, therefore, hissing in the Church of God, says, to overthrow the faith in the sacred Nativity: 'No one begets one prior to himself.' First, then, I judge that you know not only what you say, but also from what ground you say it.
在我開始論述那些我在前幾卷尚未觸及的事之前,我認為公道的是先竭力履行我先前所已應許的,好使誓約全然實現後,我在滿足了所應許的之後,能更自由地著手論述那些未觸及之事。因此,那在神教會中嘶嘶作聲的新蛇,為要顛覆對神聖降生的信仰,說:「無人能生出一個先於自己的。」那麼,首先,我判斷你不但不知道你在說甚麼,也不知道你憑甚麼根據在說。
3:331
si enim scires aut intellegeres unde diceres, nequaquam unigeniti dei natiuitatem mortalis opiniunculae ratione censeres neque ei qui extra conceptum humanae originis natus est humanis definitiunculis praeiudicare temptares aut terrenas impossibilitates omnipotentiae diuinitatis obiceres, si deo inpossibile nihil esse cognosses. nemo ergo inquis anteriorem se parit. dic mihi, quaeso, de quibus te loqui causis, de quorum animantium aestimas definire naturis? hominibus te an feris, auibus an pecudibus legem putas ponere? ista enim sunt et alia huiuscemodi de quibus haec dici possunt.
For if you knew or understood on what ground you spoke, you would by no means judge the Nativity of the only-begotten God by the reasoning of a mortal's paltry opinion, nor would you attempt to prejudge by petty human definitions Him who was born outside the compass of human origin, nor cast earthly impossibilities against the omnipotence of the Godhead — if you had known that nothing is impossible to God. 'No one,' you say, 'begets one prior to himself.' Tell me, I pray, concerning what causes you think you speak, concerning the natures of what living creatures you deem you are defining? Do you suppose you are laying down a law for men or for beasts, for birds or for cattle? For it is of these, and of other things of this sort, that such things can be said.
因為你若知道或明白你憑甚麼根據在說,你就絕不會以凡人淺薄意見的推理來判斷獨生神的降生,也不會試圖以人渺小的定義去預先論斷那生於人類起源範圍之外的一位,更不會把屬地的無能為力擲向神性的全能——你若曾知道在神沒有難成的事。你說:「無人能生出一個先於自己的。」我請問你,你以為你在論甚麼緣由而說,你以為你在界定甚麼活物的本性?你以為你是在為人立法,還是為野獸?為飛鳥,還是為牲畜?因為正是關於這些,以及其他這類事物,才能說這樣的話。
3:332
nemo enim ex his anteriorem se gignere praeualet, quia quae orta iam fuerint redire in id rursum nequeunt ut noua creatione generentur: et ideo nemo anteriorem se parere, quia nec anteriorem gignere potest, quia non uenit causa pariendi nisi ex possibilitate generandi. tu ergo id in na.tiuitate omnipotentis dei quod in ortu terrenorum animalium considerandum putas, et ei naturam humanae condicionis obicis qui est auctor ipse naturae? uides ergo, ut supra dixi, nescire te unde aut de quo dicas, qui facturam factori conparas et ad aestimandam dei omnipotentiam earum rerum exemplo uteris, quae ipsae utique non essent, nisi id ipsum ex deo essent quod sunt.
For none of these is able to beget one prior to itself, since things that have already come into being cannot again return to that state so as to be generated by a new creation; and therefore no one begets one prior to himself, because he cannot even beget one prior, since the cause of begetting does not come except from the possibility of generating. Do you then think that in the Nativity of Almighty God that is to be considered which is considered in the birth of earthly animals, and do you cast the nature of the human condition against Him who is Himself the Author of nature? You see, then, as I said above, that you know not from what ground or of whom you speak, you who compare the thing made to its Maker, and, in order to estimate the omnipotence of God, use the example of those things which surely would not themselves exist at all, unless they were from God the very thing that they are.
因為這些活物中沒有一個能生出一個先於自己的,因為已經產生的事物不能再回到那狀態,以致被新的創造所生;因此無人能生出一個先於自己的,因為他連生出一個先於他的都不能,因為除非從生育的能力,否則生育之因不會來到。那麼,你以為在全能之神的降生中,該考慮那在屬地動物出生中所考慮的事,並把人受造之境的本性擲向那位本身是萬性之主宰者嗎?那麼你看,正如我上文所說,你不知道你憑甚麼根據、論誰而說,你竟把受造物比作造物主,並為估量神的全能,竟援用那些若非它們本身正是從神而得其所是、否則根本不會存在之事物的例子。
3:333
deus ergo ut uoluit, quando uoluit et ex qua uoluit aduenit. nec tempus ei nec persona nec consuetudo hominum nec exempla rerum praeiudicarunt, quia obsistere ei lex non potuit creaturarum qui est creator ipse cunctorum, et posse ei quod uoluit promptum fuit, quia potestas affuit uoluntati. uis scire aliquatenus quanta sit omnipotentia dei? ego id deum etiam de creaturis suis facere posse credo quod tu eum de se ipso facere potuisse non credis. omnia enim animantia quae posteriora se pariunt, si modo id deus iubeat, anteriora multo parere se facilius possunt. nam et cibi ipsi et pocula, si ea diuinitatis uoluntas sit, in conceptus quosdam et progenies uerti possunt.
God, therefore, came as He willed, when He willed, and from whom He willed. Neither time, nor person, nor the custom of men, nor the examples of things prejudged Him, because the law of created things could not withstand Him who is Himself the Creator of all; and for Him it was ready to be able to do what He willed, because power was at hand to His will. Do you wish to know, in some measure, how great the omnipotence of God is? I believe that God can do even to His creatures that which you do not believe He could do to Himself. For all living creatures that beget those later than themselves can, if only God command it, much more easily beget those earlier than themselves. For even foods themselves and drinks, if the will of the Godhead so wills, can be turned into certain conceptions and offspring.
因此,神照祂所願、在祂所願之時、從祂所願者而來。無論時間、位格、人的習俗、還是事物的先例,都不能預先論斷祂,因為受造之物的定律無法抵擋那位本身是萬有之創造者的;祂能作成祂所願的事乃是現成的,因為權能伴隨著祂的意志。你想稍稍知道神的全能有多大嗎?我信神能對祂的受造物行你所不信祂能對祂自己所行的事。因為一切生出晚於自己者的活物,只要神一吩咐,都能更容易得多地生出早於自己者。因為連食物本身與飲料,若神性的旨意如此,也能轉化為某種受孕與後裔。
3:334
aquae denique ipsae, quibus ab exordio rerum manantibus aeque admodum omnia animantia utuntur, corporari, si id deus iubeat, in uisceribus et gigni possunt. quis enim sacris operibus modum statuit aut diuinam potentiam circumscripsit, aut quis, ut scriptum est, dicet ei: quid fecisti? si negas omnia deum posse, nega anteriorem nasci ex Maria deo nascente potuisse. si autem impossibile deo nihil est, cur ei impossibilitatem in suo ipso aduentu obicis cui impossibile in omnibus nihil esse cognoscis? Secunda autem peruersitatis tuae uel calumnia blasphematrix uel blasphemia calumniatrix est qua ais: homousios parienti debet esse natiuitas, non dissimilis superiori:
The very waters, in short, which from the beginning of things flow forth and which all living creatures alike use, can, if God command it, be embodied and begotten in the womb. For who has set a limit to the sacred works, or circumscribed the divine power, or who, as it is written, shall say to Him, 'What hast Thou done?' If you deny that God can do all things, deny that one prior could be born of Mary, seeing that God was being born. But if nothing is impossible to God, why do you cast impossibility against Him in His very own coming, whom you acknowledge to have nothing impossible in all things? Now the second of your perversities is either a blaspheming calumny or a calumnious blasphemy, in which you say: 'The nativity ought to be of one substance (homoousios) with her who bears' — not unlike the former:
總之,那自萬物之始便湧流、一切活物同樣取用的水本身,若神吩咐,也能在腹中成形而被生出。因為誰為那些神聖的工作定了界限,或限定了神的權能,或誰能如經上所記對祂說:「你作甚麼呢?」你若否認神能行一切事,就否認在神既降生時,能有一位先於馬利亞者從她而生。但若在神沒有難成的事,你為何在祂自己降臨之時,把無能為力擲向那位你承認在一切事上沒有難成之事的?如今你悖謬的第二點,或是一種褻瀆的誹謗,或是一種誹謗的褻瀆,其中你說:「所生的當與生者同質(homoousios)」——與前一點並無不同:
3:335
uerbis enim magis quam re et genere diuersa est. cum enim de natiuitate agitur dei, idem dicis, potentiorem ex Maria non potuisse nasci, quod superius, anteriorem non potuisse generari. et ideo uel id quod supra dictum est etiam de hoc responsum puta, uel id quod nunc dicendum est etiam de illo responderi existima. ais ergo: homousios parienti debet esse natiuitas. si ad t.errenas creationes respicis, uel maxime ita euenit: sin autem ad ortum dei, quid in natiuitate eius naturae exempla consideras, quia constitutiones constitutori sunt obnoxiae, non constitutionibus constitutor?
for it differs in words rather than in reality and kind. For when it is a question of the Nativity of God, you say the same thing — that a more powerful one could not be born of Mary — as you said above, that one prior could not be generated. And therefore either reckon that what was said above is also answered concerning this, or consider that what is now to be said is answered also concerning that. You say, then: 'The nativity ought to be of one substance with her who bears.' If you regard earthly creations, it happens especially so; but if you regard the birth of God, why do you consider examples of nature in His Nativity, since ordinances are subject to the Ordainer, not the Ordainer to ordinances?
因為這在言辭上不同,多過在實質與種類上。因為當論到神的降生時,你所說的——說一位更有能力者不能從馬利亞而生——與你上文所說的一位先於者不能被生,乃是同一回事。因此,你或當認為上文所說的也回答了這一點,或當認為如今所要說的也回答了那一點。你便說:「所生的當與生者同質。」你若著眼於屬地的受造,那尤其如此;但你若著眼於神的出生,你為何在祂的降生中考慮本性的例子,因為規制受制於立規者,而非立規者受制於規制?
3:336
uis autem plenius scire quam non solum impiae, sed etiam ineptae sint hae calumniae tuae et non uidentis penitus dei omnipotentiam cantilenae? dic mihi, quaeso, tu, qui non nisi ex paribus paria nasci putas, unde inexplicabilis illa quondam in heremo coturnicum innumerositas ad pastum Israheliticae plebis repente nata sit. non enim eas ante in aliquo loco a genetricibus suis editas, sed subito aduentu legimus illatas. cibus denique ipse ille caelestis unde per quadraginta annos in Hebraeorum castra defluxit? numquid mannam manna generauit? sed haec de uetustis rerum miraculis. quid de nouis?
But do you wish to know more fully how these calumnies of yours are not only impious but also inept, and how they are the ditties of one who does not at all see the omnipotence of God? Tell me, I pray, you who suppose that only like is born of like — whence did that once-inexplicable countless multitude of quails arise suddenly in the desert for the feeding of the people of Israel? For we do not read that they were previously brought forth by their mothers in some place, but that they were brought in by a sudden arrival. Then that heavenly food itself — whence did it flow down for forty years into the camp of the Hebrews? Did manna generate manna? But these are among the ancient miracles of things. What of the new?
但你想更充分地知道你這些誹謗不但不敬虔,而且愚拙,並且是一個全然看不見神全能之人的無稽之談嗎?我請問你,你這以為唯有同類才生同類的,那從前在曠野中為餵養以色列民、忽然出現的無數難以名狀的鵪鶉,是從何而生的?因為我們並未讀到牠們先前曾在某處由其母親所生,而是讀到牠們是忽然而至被帶來的。再者,那天上的食物本身——它四十年之久流降到希伯來人的營中,是從何而來的?難道嗎哪生嗎哪嗎?但這些是古時的奇事。那麼新近的呢?
3:337
paucis panibus ac pisciculis innumeras populorum sequentium turbas dominus Iesus Christus in heremo non semel pauit. satietatis ratio in Cibis non fuit. quae esurientes causa inuisibilis et arcana saturauit, praesertim cum plus multo superfuerit satietati quam appositum fuerat esuritioni? qua ratione hoc totam, qua causa actum est, ut, cum satietatem edentes caperent, etiam aug- mentis ineffabilibus cibus ipse ditesceret? natum in Galilaea uinum de aquis legimus. dic mihi:
With a few loaves and little fishes the Lord Jesus Christ fed in the desert, not once, the countless throngs of the following peoples. The cause of satiety was not in the food. What invisible and hidden cause satisfied the hungry, especially since much more remained over for satiety than had been set out for hunger? By what reasoning was this whole thing, from what cause was it done, that, while those eating took satiety, the food itself grew richer by ineffable increases? We read that wine was born of waters in Galilee. Tell me:
主耶穌基督在曠野中曾不止一次地用幾個餅和小魚餵飽了跟從的眾多群眾。飽足之因並不在食物裡。是甚麼看不見的隱祕之因使飢餓的人得飽,尤其既然剩下來的遠多過為飢餓所擺上的?這整件事是憑甚麼道理、由甚麼緣故成就的——就是那吃的人得飽足時,食物本身竟以難以言喻的增添變得更豐富?我們讀到在加利利有酒由水而生。請告訴我:
3:338
quomodo disparem a sui qualitate substantiam dispar natura generauit, praesertim cum, id quod dominicae natiuitati maxime conuenit, nobilioris ad- modum rei ortus ei mteriore processerit t dic mihi ergo quomodo ei illa aquae simplicitate egregior uini et admirabilis sapor natus sit? quomodo aliud sit haustum, aliud infusum? numquid cisterna illa uel puteus hanc naturam habuit, ut aquas ei se sumptas in optima uina mutaret? aut numquid uasorum id qualitas aut ministrorum egit industria? nihil utique ipsorum. et quomodo facti ratio cogitatione cordis non conprehenditur, cum facti tamen ueritas conscientiae firmitate seruetur?
how did a nature unlike itself generate a substance unlike its own quality, especially since — that which most befits the Lord's Nativity — the origin of the nobler thing proceeded from a lowlier one? Tell me, then, how out of that simplicity of water there was born the finer and more admirable taste of wine? How was the drawn thing one thing, and the poured thing another? Did that cistern or well have this nature, that it should change into the finest wines the waters drawn from it? Or did the quality of the vessels do this, or the industry of the servants effect it? Surely none of these did. And how is the reason of the deed not comprehended by the thought of the heart, when nevertheless the truth of the deed is preserved by the firmness of conscience?
與自身品質不同的物質,竟由不同的本性所生,這是如何的?尤其既然——這最合乎主降生的——那較高貴之物的起源乃是從較卑微之物而出?那麼請告訴我,從水那樣的樸質中,酒那更精緻、更奇妙的味道是如何生出的?何以所取出的是一物,所倒入的又是另一物?難道那水池或水井有這樣的本性,能把從它取出的水變為上好的酒嗎?抑或是器皿的品質作的,或是僕人的勤勞成就的?這一切當然無一為之。這事的道理既非心思所能領會,這事的真實何以仍被良心的確據所保守?
3:339
caeco super oculos in euangelio lutum positum est et oculi abluto eo nati sunt. numquid aut aqua hanc naturam habuit ut oculos pareret, aut lutum ut lucem crearet? nihil utique horum, praesertim cum aqua caeco nihil conferat, lutum autem uidentibus etiam obesse possit. et quomodo res nocendi uim in se habens officium remedii ac salutis exhibuit, et quae obesse sanis solet, quasi ministra tunc sanitatis fuit?
In the Gospel, clay was placed over the eyes of a blind man, and, that being washed off, eyes were born. Did the water have this nature, that it should produce eyes, or the clay, that it should create light? Surely none of these — especially since water confers nothing on a blind man, while clay can even harm those who see. And how did a thing having in itself the power of harming exhibit the office of a remedy and of health, and that which is wont to injure the sound become, as it were, then the handmaid of health?
在福音書中,泥被抹在一個瞎子的眼上,那泥被洗去後,眼睛便生出來了。難道水有這樣的本性,能產生眼睛,或泥有這樣的本性,能造出光明嗎?這一切當然無一為之——尤其既然水對瞎子毫無助益,而泥甚至能傷害有視力的人。那本身具有傷害之力的東西,怎能發揮療治與康復的功用,那慣於損傷健全者的,怎能彷彿反成了康復的僕役?
3:340
dicis itaque dei hoc tribuisse uirtutem, dei praestitisse medicinam, et omnia haec quae diximus omnipotentiam penitus effecisse diuinam, qui potens sit utique et ex insolitis noua condere et ex contrariis salubria constituere et ea, quae in impossibilitatibus atque inefficientiis sita sint, in rerum possibilitates effectusque mutare. Idem ergo de ortu ipsius domini quod de rebus omnibus confitere. crede deum natum ut uoluit, quem non negas potuisse quod uoluit: nisi forte uirtutem, quae ei ad alia omnia affuit, ad se ipsum aestimas defuisse, et ipsi ad natiuitatem suam omnipotentia sua defuit, quae ab eo procedens uniuersa penetrauit. tu mihi in natiuitate domini obicias:
You say, then, that it was the power of God that bestowed this, that it was God who furnished the medicine, and that all these things which we have mentioned the divine omnipotence utterly wrought — which is surely able both to make new things out of unwonted ones, and to constitute wholesome things out of contrary ones, and to change those things which are set among impossibilities and inefficacies into the possibilities and effects of things. Confess, therefore, the same concerning the birth of the Lord Himself as concerning all things. Believe that God was born as He willed, whom you do not deny to have been able to do what He willed — unless perhaps you reckon that the power which was present to Him for all other things was lacking to Him for Himself, and that His own omnipotence, which proceeding from Him penetrated the universe, was lacking to Him for His own Nativity. Do you cast against me in the Lord's Nativity:
那麼你說是神的能力賜下了這事,是神供給了醫治,而我們所提的這一切乃是神的全能全然成就的——祂固然既能從罕見之物造出新的,又能從相反之物成就有益的,並能把那些置於無能為力與無效之列的事物,變為可能與有果效之事。因此,論到主自己的出生,你當承認與論到萬事相同。你既不否認祂能行祂所願的,就當信神照祂所願而降生——除非你或許以為那伴隨祂成就其他一切事的能力,對祂自己竟然缺乏,而祂自己的全能——那從祂而出、貫徹萬有的——對祂自己的降生竟然缺乏。你竟在主的降生中對我擲出:
3:341
nemo anteriorem se parit, et in partu quo omnipotens deus natus est dicas: homousios parienti debet esse natiuitas? quasi uero cum quolibet hominum humanis legibus agas, cui impossibilitatem suam obicias, quem terrena infirmitate concludas. communem oniuium dicis condicionem esse nascendi, eandem legem esse generandi, non potuisse penitus in uniuersitate generis humani uni tantum homini contingere quod uetuerit deus omnibus prouenire. non intellegis de quo dicas, non uides de quo loquaris:
'No one begets one prior to himself,' and in the birth by which Almighty God was born do you say, 'The nativity ought to be of one substance with her who bears'? — as though indeed you were dealing with some man by human laws, against whom you might cast his own impossibility, whom you might shut in by earthly infirmity. You say that the condition of being born is common to all, that the law of generating is the same, that it could by no means happen to one man only in the whole totality of the human race, that which God had forbidden to befall all. You do not understand of whom you speak, you do not see of whom you talk:
「無人能生出一個先於自己的」,而在那全能之神所藉以降生的出生中,你竟說「所生的當與生者同質」?——彷彿你當真是在按人的律法對付某個人,對他擲出他自身的無能為力,用屬地的軟弱把他圈住。你說出生之境是眾人所共有的,生育之律是同一的,那在全人類的整體中絕不可能只臨到一人的事,乃是神所禁止臨到眾人的。你不明白你在論誰,你看不出你在講誰:
3:342
quia auctor utique omnium condicionum cunctarum lex naturarum est, per quem est et quidquid homo potest et quidquid non potest, quia ipse utriusque rei penitus modum statuit, et usque quo accederet facultas et quo ulterius non progrederetur infirmitas. quam lusane ergo tu ei impossibilitatem humanam obicis, cui possibilitas ipsa debetur. si personam domini terrenis infirmitatibus aestimes et omnipotentiam dei humanis rationibus metiaris, nihil utique quod secundum corporeas ipsius passiones deo congruum uideatur inuenies. si enim ueri simile uideri potest ut Maria anteriorem se deum parere non quiuerit, quomodo ueri simile erit quod crucifixus ab hominibus deus fuerit?
because the Author, surely, of all conditions whatsoever is the law of natures, through whom exists both whatever man can do and whatever he cannot, since He Himself utterly established the measure of each thing — both how far capacity might reach and beyond which infirmity should not advance. How madly, then, do you cast human impossibility against Him to whom possibility itself is owed! If you should estimate the person of the Lord by earthly infirmities, and measure the omnipotence of God by human reasonings, you will surely find nothing that, according to His bodily sufferings, may seem befitting to God. For if it can seem probable that Mary could not bear a God prior to herself, how will it be probable that a God was crucified by men?
因為凡一切境況之主宰者,實在乃是萬性的定律,藉著祂而有人所能作的一切與所不能作的一切,因為祂自己徹底立定了各樣事物的限度——就是能力可達到多遠,而軟弱不得越過之處。那麼,你把人的無能為力擲向那本當歸與可能性的一位,是何等瘋狂!你若以屬地的軟弱來估量主的位格,以人的推理來衡量神的全能,你必找不到任何按祂身體所受之苦看來合乎神的事。因為若馬利亞不能生出一位先於她自己的神顯得可信,那麼一位神竟被人釘十字架,又如何顯得可信呢?
3:343
et tamen idem qui crucifixus est deus ipse praedixit: si affiget homo deum suum, quia uos affigitis mer si ideo uatus ex uirgme dominus non putabitur, quia anterior parienti fuerit qui nascebatur, quomodo deus sanguinem habuisse credatur? et tamen ad presbyteros Ephesiorum dicitur: regite ecclesiam dei, quam adquisiuit sanguine suo. postremo quomodo auctor uitae priuatus ulta existimabitur? et tamen Petrus auctorem, inquit, uitae interfecistis. nemo in terris situs esse in caelo potest. et quomodo dominus ipse dicit: filius hominis qui est in caelo?
And yet the same God who was crucified foretold this very thing: 'If a man shall crucify his God, because you crucify Me.' If therefore the Lord shall not be thought to have been born of a Virgin because He who was being born was prior to her who bore Him, how shall a God be believed to have had blood? And yet to the elders of the Ephesians it is said: 'Rule the Church of God, which He purchased with His own blood.' Finally, how shall the Author of life be thought to have been deprived of life? And yet Peter says: 'You slew the Author of life.' No one placed on earth can be in heaven. And how does the Lord Himself say: 'The Son of Man who is in heaven'?
然而那被釘十字架的同一位神,卻預言了這事本身:「人若釘死他的神,因為你們釘死我。」那麼,若因那出生者先於生祂之人,主便不被認為是由童貞女所生,那麼一位神又怎能被信為曾有血肉之血呢?然而對以弗所的長老卻說:「牧養神的教會,就是祂用自己的血所買來的。」末了,生命之主怎能被認為被剝奪了生命呢?然而彼得說:「你們殺了那生命之主。」在地上的人,無人能同時在天上。然而主自己怎麼說:「那在天上的人子」呢?
3:344
si denique ideo natum ex uirgine deum non putas, quia homousios parienti debet esse\' natiuitas, quomodo res dissimiles ex dissimilibus crediturus es substitisse naturis? ergo apud te nec coturnices subito uentuB intulit nee manna. decidit nec uinum ex aqua prodiit nec multa hominum milia exiguo cibo pasta sunt nec post lutum caeco lumen apparuit. quodsi haec omnia incredibilia utique et contra rationem uidentur nisi a deo facta credantur, cur in natiuitate eius denegas quod in operibus confiteris? aut numquid praestare ortui suo aduentuique non potuit, quod humanis remediis atque utilitatibus non negauit? Longum est de hac re et prope fabulosum amplius dicere.
Finally, if you therefore do not think God was born of a Virgin because 'the nativity ought to be of one substance with her who bears,' how will you believe that unlike things have subsisted from unlike natures? Then, according to you, neither did a sudden wind bring in the quails, nor did the manna fall down, nor did wine come forth from water, nor were many thousands of men fed with scanty food, nor did light appear to a blind man after the clay. But if all these things surely seem incredible and against reason unless they be believed to have been done by God, why in His Nativity do you deny what in His works you confess? Or was He unable to bestow upon His own origin and coming that which He did not deny to human remedies and benefits? It would be long, and almost fabulous, to say more of this matter.
末了,你若因「所生的當與生者同質」而不信神是由童貞女所生,那麼你將如何相信不同之物曾從不同之本性而存在?那麼照你看,忽起之風並未帶來鵪鶉,嗎哪也未降下,酒也未從水而出,數千的人也未被微少的食物餵飽,那泥之後光也未向瞎子顯現。但這一切若非被信為神所行,就必顯得不可信、悖乎常理;那麼你在祂的工作中所承認的,為何在祂的降生中卻否認?難道祂對自己的起源與降臨,竟不能賜下祂對人的療治與益處所不曾拒絕的嗎?論這事若再多說,必冗長,且近乎荒誕。
3:345
sed tamen ad confutandam ineptiam atque insaniam tuam, qua ais quod homousios parienti natiuitas esse debet, id est quod dissimilem se quaelibet parere non possit, etiam terrenarum rerum exempla proferam, quo ex dissimilibus nasci multa conuincam: non quod in tali re comparatio ulla aut fieri possit aut esse debeat, sed ut non dubites in sacro ortu existere id potuisse quod etiam in terrenis his et caducis uideas prouenire. apes, sicut minima admodum, ita prudentissima ac [sollertissima animalia, ex diuersissimis edi legimus atque exire naturis. cum enim sint miri ingenii animantia et non solum sensu, sed etiam prudentia abundent, excerptis quibusdam herbarum floribus procreantur.
But nevertheless, to refute your ineptitude and madness, whereby you say that the nativity ought to be of one substance with her who bears — that is, that any creature cannot bear one unlike itself — I will bring forth even examples of earthly things, whereby I may prove that many are born of unlike things: not that in such a matter any comparison either can be made or ought to be, but that you may not doubt that in the sacred origin that could exist which you see occur even in these earthly and perishable things. Bees — creatures as very small as they are most prudent and most skillful — we read are produced and come forth from the most diverse natures. For, being creatures of wondrous ingenuity and abounding not only in sense but even in prudence, they are procreated from certain culled flowers of herbs.
然而,為駁斥你的愚拙與瘋狂——你竟說所生的當與生者同質,就是說任何受造物不能生出與自身不同者——我甚至要舉出屬地事物的例子,藉此證明許多物乃從不同之物而生:這並非說在這樣的事上能作或當作任何比較,乃是要你不致懷疑,在那神聖的起源中,能有那連你在這些屬地朽壞之物中所見發生之事。蜜蜂——這既極其微小又極其聰慧、極其精巧的活物——我們讀到牠們乃從極其相異的本性中被產生、出現。因為牠們既是有奇妙才智的活物,不但有知覺,甚至充滿睿智,卻是從某些採集的草花中被生出的。
3:346
quod maius exemplum adhibendum aut assumendum putas? ex inanimis animalia, ex insensibilibus sensibilia nascuntur. qui opifex illic, qui fabricator est, qui formator corporum, qui inspirator animarum? sonum denique ipsum, quo inter se quasi loquuntur, quis dedit? concmnitatem \' pedum, ingenium orium elegantiamque pinnarum quis finxit atque composuit? ingenium, iram, prouisionem, motum, placiditatem, concordiam, dissensionem, bella, pacem, ordinationem, dispositionem, officia, principatus, omnia denique quae sunt illis quasi cum Humano genere communia, cuius doctrina aut cuius munere, quo imbuente atque instituente sumpserunt?
What greater example do you think ought to be adduced or taken up? From inanimate things animals, from insensible things sensible beings are born. Who is the craftsman there, who is the fabricator, who is the shaper of bodies, who is the inbreather of souls? Who, finally, gave the very sound by which they as it were converse among themselves? Who fashioned and composed the harmony of their feet, the ingenuity of their mouths, and the elegance of their wings? Who — by whose teaching, by whose gift, by whose instilling and instructing — did they take up their ingenuity, their anger, their foresight, their motion, their placidity, their concord, their dissension, their wars, their peace, their ordination, their disposition, their offices, their principalities — all, in short, that they have in common, as it were, with the human race?
你以為當援引或採用甚麼更大的例子呢?從無生命之物而生出動物,從無知覺之物而生出有知覺之物。那裡的工匠是誰,那製造者是誰,那形塑身體者是誰,那吹入靈魂者是誰?末了,那使牠們彷彿彼此交談之聲音,是誰所賜?那足的協調、口的巧妙、翅的雅致,是誰所塑造、所編排的?那才智、忿怒、預見、行動、寧靜、和睦、爭執、戰爭、和平、次序、部署、職分、統領——總之,那一切彷彿與人類所共有的——牠們是憑誰的教導、憑誰的賜予、憑誰的灌注與教誨而領受的呢?
3:347
numquid hoc a paterno semine indeptae sunt aut in genitali utero atque in materna carne didicerunt? nec uterum utique norunt nec semen sciunt: depasti tantummodo flores in aluearia congeruntur, ex quibus inaestimabili opificio apes exeunt. nihil illic genetricum uiscera prolibus conferunt neque apes ex apibus eduntur: operariae tantum sunt, non procreatrices. ex herbarum flosculis animantia prodeunt: quid simile herbis et animantibus? quis fabricator igitur rerum istarum sit, credo, intellegis. i nunc et ambige, an potuerit natiuitati suae dominus id tribuere quod uides eum etiam facturis minimis praestitisse. superfluum forte sit post haec et alia addi aliquid:
Have they gained this from a father's seed, or learned it in a generative womb and in maternal flesh? They surely know no womb, they know no seed: only the flowers, having been fed upon, are gathered into the hives, from which by an inestimable craftsmanship the bees come forth. There the wombs of mothers confer nothing on the offspring, nor are bees produced from bees: they are only workers, not procreators. From the little flowers of herbs living creatures come forth: what is there similar between herbs and living creatures? Who, then, is the fabricator of these things, I believe you understand. Go now and doubt whether the Lord could bestow upon His own Nativity that which you see Him to have bestowed even upon the least of created things. It would perhaps be superfluous after these things to add anything further:
牠們是從父的種子得著這一切,還是在生育的胎中、在母體的肉身裡學會的呢?牠們當然不知有胎,不知有種:只是那被採食的花被聚集到蜂房中,蜜蜂便從其中以難以估量的巧工而出。那裡母親的腹並未給後裔帶來甚麼,蜜蜂也不是從蜜蜂而生:牠們只是工匠,不是生產者。從草的小花中生出活物:草與活物之間有何相似?那麼這些事物的製造者是誰,我信你明白。你如今去懷疑吧,看主是否能把你所見祂連賜給最微小受造物之事,也賜給祂自己的降生。在這些之後,或許再加甚麼都是多餘的:
3:348
sed tamen etiam non necessaria ad exemplum addantur ad cumulum. lucustis repente subtexi aera, impleri terras uidemus. prode earum semina, prode ortus, prode generatrices. inde enim, at uides, exeunt, unde nascuntur. praescribe his rebus omnibus, quod homousios parienti esse natiuitas sua debet, et tam inuenieris in praescriptionibus his ridiculus, quam nunc es in neganda domini natiuitate furiosus. et quid post haec? numquid progredi nos debere ultra uel tu ipse existimas? adhuc addimus tamen aliquid. ex ouis uolucrum, quas in Aegypto hibes uocant, basiliscos serpentes gigni indubitabile est. quid cognatum et consentaneum aui atque serpenti? cur homousios parienti natiuitas sua non est?
but nevertheless let even unnecessary things be added to the example as a heaping-up. We see the air suddenly interwoven with locusts, the lands filled with them. Produce their seeds, produce their origin, produce their mothers. For from thence, as you see, they come forth, whence they are born. Prescribe to all these things that a nativity ought to be of one substance with her who bears, and you will be found as ridiculous in these prescriptions as you are now furious in denying the Lord's Nativity. And what after this? Do you yourself think we ought to proceed further? Yet we still add something. It is beyond doubt that from the eggs of birds which in Egypt they call 'ibises,' basilisk serpents are begotten. What is akin and congruous between a bird and a serpent? Why is its nativity not of one substance with her who bears?
然而,就讓連不必要的事也作為累加而添入例子吧。我們看見空氣忽然被蝗蟲交織,地面被牠們充滿。拿出牠們的種子,拿出牠們的起源,拿出牠們的母親吧。因為如你所見,牠們正是從所生之處而出。你去給這一切事物立定規條,說所生的當與生者同質,你在這些規條上必顯得可笑,正如你如今在否認主的降生上顯得瘋狂。此後又如何?你自己以為我們該再往前推進嗎?然而我們仍要再添一件。無可置疑,從埃及人稱為「䴉」的鳥卵中,生出蛇怪。鳥與蛇之間有何相近相合?為何牠的所生不與生者同質?
3:349
et tamen haec omnia nec gignentes agunt nec nascentes sciunt, sed fiunt latentibus causis et inexplicabili quadam atque multiplici gignentis lege naturae. et tu eius natiuitati terrenarum opinionum praescriptiunculas obicias, qui nec earum quidem natiuitatum rationem reddere potes, quae nutu ipsius ac praeceptione nascuntur, cuius arbitrium totum agit, cuius imperium totum efficit, cui nihil contra ire, nihil obsistere potuit et ad totum quod possibilitate agendum erat uelle suffecit. Sed tempus tandem est ut reliquas etiam occultiores et insidiosiores blasphemias tuas, quia, quod maluissemus, iam ignorare non possumus, saltim ne ignorantes capiant detegamus.
And yet all these things neither do the begetters accomplish knowingly nor do the born ones know, but they come to pass by hidden causes and by a certain inexplicable and manifold law of nature that begets. And do you cast against His Nativity the petty prescriptions of earthly opinions — you who cannot even render the reason of those very births which are born at His nod and command, whose will accomplishes all, whose command effects all, against whom nothing could go, nothing could resist, and for whom, to accomplish by His power all that was to be accomplished, to will sufficed? But it is time at last that we uncover your remaining, more hidden and more insidious blasphemies as well — since, what we would have preferred, we can now no longer be ignorant of them — at least lest, being unknown, they ensnare the ignorant.
然而這一切,生育者並非知情而行,被生者也並不知曉,乃是藉著隱祕之因、藉著某種難以名狀而多樣的生育之自然律而成就的。你竟把屬地意見那渺小的規條擲向祂的降生——你連那些憑祂點頭與吩咐而生之物本身的道理都無法交代,祂的旨意成就一切,祂的命令行成一切,無物能違逆祂、無物能抵擋祂,而對祂而言,只需一願,就足以憑祂的能力成就一切當成就之事?但如今是時候了,讓我們把你其餘更隱祕、更陰險的褻瀆也揭露出來——既然我們如今再不能對之無知(那是我們寧願如此的),至少免得它們隱而不顯,纏住那無知的人。
3:350
posuisti in quodam pestifero tractatu tuo dicens: quoniam diuinae naturae imago est homo, hanc autem proiecit diabolus in corruptionem, doluit sic pro imagine sua deus, sicut pro statua sua imperator, et corruptam reparat imaginem: et sine semine formauit de uirgine naturam secundum illum qui sine semine natus est Adam, et per hominem humanam naturam suscitat: quoniam enim per hominem mors, ideo et per hominem resurrectio mortuorum. ueneficorum quorundam, ut aiunt, haec consuetudo est, ut in poculis quae conficiunt uenenis mella permisceant, ut dulcibus nocitura celentur, et dum quis mellis dulcedine capitur ueneni peste perimatur. ita ergo et tu dicens:
You have set down in a certain pestilent treatise of yours, saying: 'Since man is the image of the divine nature, and the devil cast this into corruption, God grieved for His image as an emperor for his statue, and He repairs the corrupted image; and without seed He formed a nature from the Virgin, after the pattern of him who was born without seed, Adam; and through a man He raises up human nature: for since through a man came death, therefore also through a man came the resurrection of the dead.' This, as they say, is the custom of certain poisoners: that in the cups which they concoct they mingle honey with the venoms, so that the harmful things may be hidden by the sweet ones, and while one is captivated by the sweetness of the honey, he is destroyed by the plague of the poison. So then you also, saying:
你在你某篇有害的論著中寫下這話,說:「既然人是神性的形像,而魔鬼把這形像投入敗壞,神就為祂的形像哀傷,如同君王為他的雕像哀傷,並修復那敗壞的形像;祂無需種子,照那無需種子而生的亞當之樣式,從童貞女形成了一個本性;並藉著一人使人性復興:因為死既是因一人而來,死人復活也就因一人而來。」正如人所說,這是某些下毒者的慣技:在他們調製的杯中把蜜與毒攙和,好使有害的被甘甜的所掩藏,人正被蜜的甘甜所吸引時,卻被毒的禍害所毀滅。你也是如此,說:
3:351
diuinae naturae imago est homo, hanc autem proiecit diabolus in corruptionem, doluit sic pro imagine sua deus, sicut pro statua sua imperator, oras quodammodo poculi pestilentis dulcedine quadam et quasi melle circumlinis, ut haurientes ingestum poculum homines, dum illecebrosa degustant, perniciosa non sentiant. dei nomen obicis ut religionis nomine mentiaris, sancta praemittis ut peruersa suadeas et confitendo deum id efficias, ut eum ipsum neges quem confiteris. quis enim non uidet quo eas, quid moliaris? dicis quippe: doluit sic pro imagine sua deus, sicut pro statua sua imperator, et corruptam reparat imaginem:
'Man is the image of the divine nature, and the devil cast this into corruption, God grieved for His image as an emperor for his statue.' You in a manner smear the rims of the pestilent cup with a certain sweetness and, as it were, with honey, so that men, drinking the proffered cup, while they taste the alluring things, may not perceive the pernicious ones. You cast forward the name of God, that under the name of religion you may lie; you send sacred things before, that you may persuade to perverse ones, and, by confessing God, you effect this — that you may deny the very One whom you confess. For who does not see whither you go, what you devise? For you say indeed: 'God grieved for His image as an emperor for his statue, and He repairs the corrupted image:'
「人是神性的形像,而魔鬼把這形像投入敗壞,神就為祂的形像哀傷,如同君王為他的雕像哀傷。」你如此彷彿在那有害之杯的杯緣上塗抹某種甘甜,彷彿塗上蜜,好使人飲下所遞的杯時,正嚐那誘人之物,卻不覺察那有害之物。你把神的名拋出來,好在虔敬之名下說謊;你把聖潔之事先提出來,好勸誘人歸向悖謬之事,並藉著承認神來成就這事——就是叫你否認那你所承認的一位。因為誰看不出你要往哪裡去、你在圖謀甚麼?因為你的確說:「神為祂的形像哀傷,如同君王為他的雕像哀傷,並修復那敗壞的形像:
3:352
et sine semine formauit de uirgine naturam secundum illum qui sine semine nascitur Adam, et per hominem humanam naturam suscitat: quoniam enim per hominem mors, ideo et per hominem resurrectio mortuorum. hoc ergo tanto studio, hoc tanto actu praelocutionibus blandis fallax insidiator egisti, ut deum in praecedentibus nominans ad hominem in consequentibus peruenires, et eum ipsum solitarii hominis contumelia post afficeres cui subdolae humilitatis officio honorem dei antea detulisti- . dicis ergo quod imaginem dei, quam diabolus proiecerit in corruptionem, pietas diuina repararit: corruptam enim inquis reparat imaginem.
and without seed He formed a nature from the Virgin, after the pattern of him who is born without seed, Adam; and through a man He raises up human nature: for since through a man came death, therefore also through a man came the resurrection of the dead.' This, then, with such zeal, with such effort, you, the deceitful ambusher, wrought by flattering preludes, that, naming God in what precedes, you might arrive at man in what follows, and might afterward afflict with the contumely of a mere man the very One to whom, by the office of a crafty humility, you before rendered the honor of God. You say, then, that the image of God, which the devil cast into corruption, the divine mercy repaired: 'for,' you say, 'He repairs the corrupted image.'
「並且祂無需種子,照那無需種子而生的亞當之樣式,從童貞女形成了一個本性;並藉著一人使人性復興:因為死既是因一人而來,死人復活也就因一人而來。」那麼,你這詭詐的埋伏者,以如此的熱忱、如此的用力,藉諂媚的前言作成這事,好使你在前文稱神,卻在後文歸結於人,並藉著奸詐之謙卑的職分先向那一位獻上神的尊榮,其後卻用單單一個人的凌辱來羞辱祂。那麼你說,那魔鬼投入敗壞的神之形像,乃被神聖的慈憐所修復:因為你說,「祂修復那敗壞的形像。」
3:353
iam hoc quam subdole quod ais corruptam reparat imaginem, scilicet ut persuadeas nihil plus fuisse in eo in quo imago reparabatur, quam in ea ipsa imagine fuerit cui reparatio praestabatur. ac per hoc idem tantummodo uis esse dominum quod Adam, nihil plus imaginis reparatorem quam ipsam imaginem corruentem. denique quid agas, quid moliaris, sequentibus probas dicens: sine semine formauit naturam secundum illum qui sine semine nascitur Adam, et per hominem humanam naturam suscitat. simuem ln ommous et parem Adae dominum Iesum fuisse asseris: illum utique sine semine et hunc sine semine, illum hominem solum et hunc hominem solitarium.
Now how craftily is that which you say, 'He repairs the corrupted image' — namely, that you may persuade that there was nothing more in Him in whom the image was being repaired than there was in that very image to which the repair was being furnished. And through this you wish the Lord to be only the same as Adam, the repairer of the image nothing more than the falling image itself. Finally, what you are doing, what you are devising, you prove by what follows, saying: 'Without seed He formed a nature after the pattern of him who is born without seed, Adam, and through a man He raises up human nature.' You assert that the Lord Jesus was like Adam in all things and equal to him: the one, of course, without seed and this one without seed; the one a mere man and this one a solitary man.
如今你所說的「祂修復那敗壞的形像」是何等奸詐——就是要你使人相信,在那被修復形像的一位裡面,並不比那被施以修復的形像本身有更多的甚麼。藉此你要主僅僅與亞當相同,形像的修復者不過等於那敗落的形像本身。末了,你所行、所圖謀的,你藉下文所說證明出來:「祂無需種子,照那無需種子而生的亞當之樣式形成了一個本性,並藉著一人使人性復興。」你斷言主耶穌在一切事上與亞當相似、與他相等:那一位固然無需種子,這一位也無需種子;那一位是單單的人,這一位也是孤獨的人。
3:354
ac per hoc uides te diligenter cauisse ac prospexisse, ne dominus Iesus Christus aut maior in aliquo Adae aut forte melior putaretur; cum ita eos sibi mensuris paribus conparaueris, ut derogaturum te quodammodo Adae aliquid crederes, si ei deum quippiam praetulisses. Quoniam enim inquis per hominem mors, ideo et per hominem resurrectio mortuorum. etiamne apostolico testimonio peruersitatem tuam ac scelus probare niteris et contagione impietatis tuae uas electionis infamas, uidelicet ut, quia. a te auctor salutis tuae non intellegitur, idcirco etiam I apostolus deum negasse uideatur?
And through this you see that you have diligently taken care and made provision lest the Lord Jesus Christ be thought in anything greater than Adam or perhaps better; since you have so compared them to each other by equal measures, that you would believe you were in some way derogating from Adam something, if you had preferred God in any respect to him. 'For since,' you say, 'through a man came death, therefore also through a man came the resurrection of the dead.' Do you strive to prove your perversity and crime even by apostolic testimony, and defame the vessel of election by the contagion of your impiety — namely, so that, because the Author of your salvation is not understood by you, therefore even the Apostle may seem to have denied God?
藉此你可見,你已殷勤地留意並防備,免得主耶穌基督在任何事上被認為大過亞當,或竟勝過他;因你已以相等的尺度如此把他們彼此相比,以致你以為若在任何方面把神置於亞當之上,你就彷彿是在貶損亞當甚麼。你說:「因為死既是因一人而來,死人復活也就因一人而來。」你竟力圖甚至用使徒的見證來證明你的悖謬與罪惡,並以你不敬虔的傳染玷污那蒙揀選的器皿——就是說,因為救你之恩的創始者不被你所明白,故連使徒也彷彿否認了神?
3:355
et tamen, si apostolicie testi- I montis uti placebat, cur uno eius contentus cuncta siluisti et, hoc non subdidisti statim: Paulus apostolus non ab hominibus neque per hominem, sed per Iesum Christum, aut illud: sapientiam loquimur inter perfectos, et post alia: quam nemo, inquit, prin.cipum saeculi huius cognouit. si enim cognouissent, numquam dominum maiestatis crucifixissent, uel illud: quoniam in ipso habitat omnis plenitudo diuinitatis corporaliter, et: UDUS dominus Iesus Christus, per quem omnia? an in ; parte apostolum probans et in parte reprobans in eo tantum recipis in quo pro dispensatione hominem Christum nominat, in eo repudias in quo deum?
And yet, if it pleased you to use apostolic testimony, why, content with one saying of his, did you keep silent about all the rest, and did not at once subjoin this: 'Paul, an apostle, not from men neither through man, but through Jesus Christ'; or that: 'We speak wisdom among the perfect,' and after other things: 'which,' he says, 'none of the princes of this world knew; for had they known it, they would never have crucified the Lord of glory'; or that: 'For in Him dwells all the fullness of the Godhead bodily'; and: 'One Lord Jesus Christ, through whom are all things'? Or, approving the Apostle in part and reproving him in part, do you receive him only in that where, according to the dispensation, he names Christ a man, and reject him in that where he names Him God?
然而,你若樂意引用使徒的見證,你為何滿足於他的一句話,卻對其餘一概緘默,沒有立刻補上這句:「作使徒的保羅,不是由於人,也不是藉著人,乃是藉著耶穌基督」;或那句:「我們在完全的人中講智慧」,並在別的話之後說:「這智慧世上有權有位的人沒有一個知道的;他們若知道,就不把榮耀的主釘在十字架上了」;或那句:「因為神本性一切的豐盛都有形有體地居住在祂裡面」;以及:「獨一的主耶穌基督,萬物都是藉著祂而有」?抑或你在一部分認可使徒,在另一部分棄絕他,只在他按救贖安排稱基督為人之處接受他,卻在他稱祂為神之處棄絕他?
3:356
Paulus enim hominem Iesum non negat, sed deum tamen eundem hominem confitetur et ita humano generi per hominem resurrectionem uenisse praedicat, ut in homine tamen ipso deum resurrexisse confirmet. uide enim, an eum qui resurrexit deum praedicet, qui eum qui crucifixus est deum maiestatis esse testatur. Sed tamen ne dominum Iesum quasi unum de plebe redderes, dedisti ei aliquid dignitatis, tribuens ei honorem ut sancto homini, non diuinitatem ut uero homini ae uero deo. quid enim dicis? formauit deus dominicam incarnationem: theodochon formam honoremus cum deo sicut unam formam deitatis, sicut diuinae uoluntatis inseparabilem statuam, sicut imaginem latentis dei.
For Paul does not deny the man Jesus, but yet confesses the same man to be God, and so proclaims that resurrection came to the human race through a man, that he nevertheless confirms that in that very man God rose again. For see whether he proclaims Him who rose again to be God, who testifies that He who was crucified is the Lord of glory. But yet, lest you should render the Lord Jesus as if one of the common crowd, you have given Him something of dignity, bestowing on Him honor as on a holy man, not divinity as on true man and true God. For what do you say? 'God formed the Lord's incarnation: let us honor the God-receiving form together with God as one form of the deity, as the inseparable statue of the divine will, as the image of the hidden God.'
因為保羅並不否認人耶穌,卻承認這同一位人乃是神,並如此宣告復活是藉著一人臨到人類,以致他仍確認正是在那人裡面神復活了。你且看,那見證那被釘者乃是榮耀之主的,豈不是宣告那復活者乃是神嗎?然而,你唯恐把主耶穌當作平民中的一個,便給了祂一點尊嚴,把尊榮賜給祂如同賜給一位聖人,卻不把神性賜給祂如同賜給真人真神。因為你說甚麼?「神形成了主的道成肉身:讓我們把那承受神的形體與神一同尊崇,如同神性的一個形體,如同神聖意志不可分離的雕像,如同隱藏之神的形像。」
3:357
superius imaginem dei Adam esse dixisti, hic Christum imaginem dicis: illum statuam et hunc statuam. sed gratiae uidelicet tibi pro honore dei agendae sunt, quod theodochon formam honorandam cum deo esse concedis. in quo non tam honor est quam iniuria: neque enim in hoc ipso tribuis domino Iesu Christo honorem diuinitatis, sed negas. subtili quippe impietatis arte honorandum cum deo dicis, ne deum esse fatearis, et hoc ipso, quo uideris cum fallaciter coniunxisse, disiungis. nam cum utique eum non ut deum colendum, sed quasi cum deo honorandum esse blasphemes, ideo ei tribuis diuinae uicinitatis coniunctionem, ut deitatis auferas ueritatem.
Above you said that Adam was the image of God; here you say that Christ is an image: the one a statue and this one a statue. But thanks, forsooth, are to be rendered to you for the honor of God, because you concede that the God-receiving form is to be honored together with God! In which there is not so much honor as injury: for not even in this very thing do you bestow upon the Lord Jesus Christ the honor of divinity, but you deny it. For by the subtle art of impiety you say He is to be honored together with God, so as not to confess that He is God; and by this very thing whereby you seem deceitfully to have joined Him, you disjoin Him. For since indeed you blasphemously hold that He is to be honored not as God to be worshipped, but as it were together with God, you therefore bestow on Him the conjunction of divine nearness, in order to take away the truth of the Godhead.
上文你說亞當是神的形像;這裡你說基督是一個形像:那一個是雕像,這一個也是雕像。但你竟因神的尊榮而該被稱謝,因為你承認那承受神的形體當與神一同受尊崇!其中所有的與其說是尊榮,不如說是傷害:因為即便在這件事上,你也不是把神性的尊榮賜給主耶穌基督,反倒是否認它。因為你以不敬虔的精巧技倆,說祂當與神一同受尊崇,好使你不承認祂是神;並藉著這你彷彿詭詐地把祂聯合之事本身,你卻把祂分開。因為你既褻瀆地認為祂當受尊崇不是作為當受敬拜的神,而彷彿是與神一同,故你賜給祂與神性相鄰的聯合,為要除去神性的真實。
3:358
impiissime et callidissime hostis dei, peragere uis scelus negantis sub nomine confitentis. honoremus, inquis, sicut diuinae uoluntatis inseparabilem statuam, sicut imaginem latentis dei. profecit uidelicet apud nos per beneficia sua honor creatoris ac redemptoris nostri domini Iesu Christi. si ideo ab eo de aeterno interitu redempti sumus, ut redemptorem nostrum statuam diceremus, digno uidelicet obsequio, digno cultu respondere benignitati ac pietati illius nitimur, si maiestatem, quam ille propter nos humiliare non rennuit, nos etiam auferre conemur. Sed excusas uidelicet illatam domino contumeliam subditi honoris officio, dicens: tamquam imaginem latentis dei.
Most impious and most crafty enemy of God, you wish to accomplish the crime of one denying under the name of one confessing. 'Let us honor,' you say, 'as the inseparable statue of the divine will, as the image of the hidden God.' The honor of our Creator and Redeemer, the Lord Jesus Christ, has profited us much, forsooth, through His benefits! If we have therefore been redeemed by Him from eternal destruction, in order that we should call our Redeemer a statue, we strive, forsooth, to respond to His kindness and mercy with worthy homage, with worthy worship, if we too endeavor to take away the majesty which He did not refuse to humble for our sake! But you excuse, forsooth, the contumely brought upon the Lord by the office of a subordinate honor, saying: 'as it were the image of the hidden God.'
至為不敬虔、至為奸詐的神之仇敵,你要在承認者之名下成就否認者的罪。你說:「讓我們尊崇,如同神聖意志不可分離的雕像,如同隱藏之神的形像。」我們的創造主與救贖主耶穌基督的尊榮,藉著祂的恩惠,竟大大「有益」於我們了!我們若因此被祂從永遠的沉淪中救贖,竟是為要我們稱我們的救贖主為一尊雕像,那我們竟以「配得」的敬奉、「配得」的崇拜來回應祂的仁慈與憐憫了——若我們竟也力圖除去那祂為我們的緣故不拒絕降卑之尊威!但你竟以隸屬性尊榮的職分為那加在主身上的凌辱辯解,說:「彷彿隱藏之神的形像。」
3:359
in hoc quod imaginem dicis humanae eum comparas condicioni, in hoc quod latentis dei certissimae derogas dignitati. deus enim inquit Dauid manifeste ueniet, deus noster, et non silebit. et uenit utique et non siluit, qui, priusquam ipse quippiam post ortum suum diceret, aduentum suum et terrenis pariter et diuinis testibus declarauit, dum stella indicat, dum magi adorant, dum angeli annuntiant. quid quaeris amplius? adhuc uox illius silebat in terris et honor illius iam clamabat in caelo. latuisse ergo in eo ac latere tu deum dicis? at non hoc prophetae, non patriarchae, non denique lex uniuersa praedixit.
In that you call Him an image, you compare Him to the human condition; in that you call Him the image of the hidden God, you derogate from His most certain dignity. For David says: 'God shall come manifestly, our God, and shall not keep silence.' And He came indeed, and did not keep silence, who, before He Himself said anything after His birth, declared His coming by both earthly and heavenly witnesses alike, while a star points Him out, while Magi adore, while angels announce. What more do you seek? His voice was still silent on earth, and His honor already cried aloud in heaven. Do you say, then, that God lay hidden and lies hidden in Him? But this neither the prophets, nor the patriarchs, nor finally the whole Law foretold.
你稱祂為形像,便是把祂比作人的境況;你稱祂為隱藏之神的形像,便是貶損祂至為確鑿的尊嚴。因為大衛說:「我們的神必顯明而來,並不緘默。」祂確實來了,且不緘默——祂在自己出生之後尚未說任何話之前,就藉屬地與屬天的見證一同宣告了祂的降臨,星辰指示祂,博士敬拜祂,天使宣告祂。你還尋求甚麼?祂的聲音尚在地上緘默,祂的尊榮已在天上呼喊。那麼你竟說神在祂裡面曾隱藏、仍隱藏麼?但這既非先知、亦非列祖、末了也非全律法所預言的。
3:360
non dicebant enim latitaturum, qui uenturum omnibus praedicebant, erras, infelix caecitas, causas blasphemandi quaerens et non inueniens. tu eum latuisse etiam post aduentum suum dicis: ego eum nec prius quidem latuisse comprobo quam ueniret. numquid enim patriarcham illum eximium, cui uocabulum uisio dei praesentis imposuit, qui ex subplantatoris nomine in Israhelis nomen ascendit, numquid sacramentum nascituri ex uirgine dei latuit? qui cum mysterium futurae incarnationis ei concertatione luctantis secum hominis agnouisset, uidi, inquit, deum facie ad faciem, et salua facta est anima mea. quid, quaeso, uiderat, ut uidisse se deum crederet?
For they did not say He would lie hidden, who foretold to all that He would come. You err, unhappy blindness, seeking and not finding causes for blaspheming. You say that He lay hidden even after His coming; I prove that He did not lie hidden even before He came. For did the sacrament of the God to be born of a Virgin lie hidden from that eminent patriarch, on whom the appellation 'vision of the present God' was imposed, who from the name of the supplanter rose up into the name of Israel? He, when in the contest of a man wrestling with him he had recognized the mystery of the future Incarnation, said, 'I have seen God face to face, and my soul has been saved.' What, I pray, had he seen, that he should believe he had seen God?
因為那向眾人預言祂要來的,並沒有說祂要隱藏。你錯了,不幸的瞎眼,尋找卻找不著褻瀆的緣由。你說祂在降臨之後仍隱藏;我卻證明祂連在降臨之前也未曾隱藏。因為那由童貞女所要生之神的奧祕,豈曾向那卓越的先祖隱藏麼——那被冠以「見神顯現」之稱、從「抓奪者」之名升為「以色列」之名的先祖?他在一人與他角力之爭鬥中認出了將來道成肉身的奧祕,便說:「我面對面見了神,我的性命仍得保全。」我請問,他見了甚麼,竟信自己見了神?
3:361
numquid inter fulgura se ei et tonitrua deus protulit aut reserato intrinsecus caelo coruscans se ei facies diuinitatis ostendit? nihil utique eorum, sed e di- uerso magis uidit hominem et agnouit deum. o uere dignus indepto nomine et qui interioribus magis quam exterioribus oculis uocabuli a deo dati meruit dignitatem. luctantem secum humanam speciem uidebat et uidere se deum protestabatur. sciebat utique, quod illa hominis species dei ueritas erat, quia, in qua tunc erat specie deus uisus, in ea erat speciei ipsius postea ueritate uenturus. quamquam quid miremur, si tantus patriarcha indubitanter credidit quod ei ipse per se deus tam euidenter ostendit, dicente ipso:
Did God then present Himself to him amid lightnings and thunders, or did the flashing face of the Godhead show itself to him with heaven opened from within? Nothing of the sort; but on the contrary he rather saw a man and recognized God. O truly worthy of the name he obtained, who by his inner eyes rather than his outward ones deserved the dignity of the title given him by God! He saw a human form wrestling with him, and yet bore witness that he was seeing God. For he knew assuredly that this human form was the truth of God, because in the very form in which God then appeared, in that same form He was afterward to come in the truth of that form itself. And yet why should we wonder if so great a patriarch believed without doubt what God Himself showed him so plainly through Himself, when He says:
難道神是在閃電與雷鳴之間向他顯現,或是天從內裡開啟、神性閃耀的容顏向他顯現嗎?絕非如此;恰恰相反,他所看見的乃是一個人,卻認出了神。哦,他真配得所領受的名分!他憑內在的眼睛更勝於外在的眼睛,配得神所賜稱號的尊榮。他看見一個與他角力的人形,卻見證說他所看見的是神。因為他確實知道,這人形就是神的真實,因為神當時所顯現的形像,正是祂日後要以那形像本身的真實而來的形像。然而我們何必希奇,既然這樣一位偉大的先祖毫不懷疑地相信了神親自如此清楚向他顯明的事,正如祂自己所說:
3:362
uidi deum facie ad faciem, ^ et salua facta est anima mea? quid ei tantum deus praesentis diuinitatis ostenderat, ut demonstratam sibi faciem dei diceret? homo enim ei, ut uidebatur, tantummodo apparuerat, quem etiam in concertatione superauerat sed hoc utique per praecurrentia rerum indicia deus agebat, ut nemo esset qui deum natum ex homine non crederet, cum in humana specie deum iam patriarcha ante uidisset. Sed quid ego in uno exemplo tamdiu commoror, quasi multa desint? numquid enim latere homines iam tum poterat in carne uenturus deus, cum de eo quasi ad omne humanum ( genus palam propheta diceret: ecce deus uester, et alibi: , hic est deus noster, et illud:
'I have seen God face to face, and my soul has been saved'? What so much of His present Godhead had God shown him, that he should say that the face of God had been made manifest to him? For, as it seemed, only a man had appeared to him, whom he had even overcome in the struggle. But this assuredly God was doing through anticipatory signs of things to come, that there might be no one who would not believe that God had been born of man, since even the patriarch had already before beheld God in human form. But why do I linger so long over a single example, as though many were lacking? For could God, soon to come in the flesh, then lie hidden from men, when the prophet declared of Him openly, as it were to the whole human race: 'Behold your God,' and elsewhere: 'This is our God,' and that other saying:
「我面對面見了神,我的性命卻得保全」?神向他顯明了何等多祂當下的神性,以致他說神的容顏已向他顯現?因為照他所見,向他顯現的不過是一個人,甚至是他在角力中勝過的人。但這確實是神藉著預示將來之事的徵兆所行的,好叫沒有一人不相信神是由人所生的,因為連先祖也早已在人形中看見了神。然而我何必在一個例子上流連如此之久,彷彿缺乏眾多例證似的?那將要成肉身而來的神,豈能向世人隱藏,當先知公開論到祂、彷彿向全人類宣告說:「看哪,你們的神」,又在別處說:「這是我們的神」,還有那句話:
3:363
deus fortis, pater futuri I saeculi, princeps pacis: et regni eius non erit finis? \' sed et cum iam uenisset, numquid latebat eos quod uenerat, qui uenisse eum palam confitebantur? numquid ignorabat dei aduentum Petrus dicens: tu es Christus filius dei niui?j numquid Martha quid loqueretur aut quem crederet nesciebat, utique, inquiens, domine, ego credidi quia tu es Christus filius dei uiui, qui in hunc mundum uiui? omnes denique, qui ab eo uel morborum remedia uel membrorum restitutiones uel mortuorum uitam petebant, ab hominis id infirmitate an a dei omnipotentia postulabant?
'the mighty God, the Father of the age to come, the Prince of peace: and of His kingdom there shall be no end'? But even when He had now come, did those who openly confessed that He had come fail to know that He had come? Did Peter not know the coming of God when he said: 'Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God'? Did Martha not know what she was saying or in whom she believed, when she said: 'Yea, Lord, I have believed that Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God, who art come into this world'? In short, all those who sought from Him either the healing of diseases, or the restoration of limbs, or the raising of the dead to life—did they beg these things from the weakness of a man or from the omnipotence of God?
「全能的神,未來永世之父,和平之君:祂的國必無窮盡」?而當祂如今已經來到,那些公開承認祂已來到的人,難道不知道祂已來到嗎?彼得說:「你是基督,是永生神的兒子」,他豈不知道神的降臨嗎?馬大說:「主啊,是的,我信你是基督,是那要臨到世界、永生神的兒子」,難道她不知道自己在說什麼或所信的是誰嗎?總之,凡向祂求疾病得醫治、肢體得復原、死人得生的,他們是向一個人的軟弱求告,還是向神的全能求告呢?
3:364
i Diabolus denique ipse cum eum omni illecebrarum am-\' bitu, omni nequitiae suae arte temptaret, quid aut nesciens suspicabatur init quid temptans scire cupiebat? aut quid tantopere eum mouerat. quod deum in hominis humilitate quaerebat? numquid documentis prioribus id didicerat aut umquam uere in humano corpore deum uenisse cognouerat? non utique: sed magnis signorum indiciis, magnis rerum experimentis et ueritatis ipsius uocibus ad suspicionem et inquisitionem rei huius conpellebatur, utpote et qui semel iam ab Iohanne audierat: ecce agnus dei, ecce qui tollit peccatum mundi, et iterum ab eodem: ego a te debeo baptizari, et tu uenis ad me?
The devil himself, in short, when he tempted Him with every allurement of enticement, with every art of his wickedness—what did he in his ignorance suspect, or what did he in his tempting desire to know? Or what had so greatly moved him that he sought God in the lowliness of a man? Had he learned this from earlier evidences, or had he ever truly known that God had come in a human body? Certainly not; but by the great tokens of His signs, by the great proofs of things, and by the very voices of the truth, he was driven to suspicion and inquiry concerning this matter—especially he who had once already heard from John: 'Behold the Lamb of God, behold Him who takes away the sin of the world,' and again from the same: 'I ought to be baptized by Thee, and comest Thou to me?'
總之,魔鬼親自用各樣誘惑的手段、用他一切邪惡的伎倆試探祂時,牠在無知中疑心什麼,又在試探中渴望知道什麼呢?或者是什麼如此大大地攪動了牠,以致牠在一個人的卑微中尋找神?牠是從先前的證據學到這事,還是曾真正認識神已在人的身體中降臨?當然沒有;乃是藉著祂神蹟的大憑據、藉著事情的大明證、藉著真理本身的聲音,牠被驅使去疑心並查究此事——尤其是牠曾一次從約翰聽見:「看哪,神的羔羊,看哪,除去世人罪孽的」,又從同一人聽見:「我當受你的洗,你反倒到我這裡來嗎?」
3:365
descendens quoque de caelo et stans supra caput domini columba euidentem se ac manifestam declarati dei indicem dederat. uox quoque eum non per aenigmata nec per figuras a deo missa permouerat dicens: tu es filius meus dilectus: in te conplacui. et ideo, licet hominem extrinsecus in Iesu uideret, filium dei inuestigabat dicens: si filius dei es, dic ut lapides isti panes fiant. numquid diabolo contemplatio hominis suspicionem diuinitatis eripuit, ut per hoc, quod hominem uidebat, crederet deum esse non posse? non utique: sed quid ait? si filius dei es, dic ut lapides isti panes fiant. non ambigebat utique esse posse quod an esset perscrutabatur:
The dove also, descending from heaven and resting above the Lord's head, had given a clear and manifest indication of the God thus declared. A voice too, sent from God not through riddles nor through figures, had stirred him, saying: 'Thou art my beloved Son: in Thee I am well pleased.' And therefore, although outwardly he saw a man in Jesus, he sought to probe the Son of God, saying: 'If Thou art the Son of God, command that these stones become bread.' Did the sight of a man rob the devil of his suspicion of the Godhead, so that from seeing a man he believed it impossible that He could be God? Certainly not; but what does he say? 'If Thou art the Son of God, command that these stones become bread.' He did not doubt that it could be so, but examined whether it was so:
那從天降下、停在主頭上的鴿子,也已為這樣宣告的神作了清楚而明顯的表徵。還有那從神而來、不藉謎語也不藉表號的聲音,也曾攪動牠,說:「你是我的愛子,我喜悅你。」因此,儘管牠在耶穌身上外表看見一個人,牠仍試圖探究神的兒子,說:「你若是神的兒子,可以吩咐這些石頭變成食物。」看見一個人,豈奪去了魔鬼對神性的疑心,以致牠因看見一個人就相信祂不可能是神嗎?當然沒有;但牠說什麼呢?「你若是神的兒子,可以吩咐這些石頭變成食物。」牠並不懷疑這事能否成就,乃是查究這事是否如此:
3:366
de ueritate ei erat sollicitudo, non de impossibilitate securitas. Atqui sciebat utique dominum Iesum Christum ex Maria natum esse, sciebat pannis obuolutum in praesepio positum, pauperem eius inter humana exordia paruitatem fuisse et egenam etiam legitimis incunabulorum ministeriis infantiam: non dubitabat quoque eum ueram carnem habere, uere hominem natum esse. et cur ei hoc ad securitatem parum uisum est? cur eum, quem uere hominem esse nouerat, deum posse esse credebat? disce ergo, infelix furor, disce, insana et crudelis impietas, disce tandem uel a diabolo minoris esse perfidiae.. ille dixit: si filius dei es, tu dicis: filius dei non 88. quod ille interrogauit, tu negas.
his anxiety was about the truth, not his assurance about impossibility. And yet he assuredly knew that the Lord Jesus Christ had been born of Mary; he knew that He had been wrapped in swaddling clothes and laid in a manger, that His entry into human existence had been poor in its smallness, and that His infancy was destitute even of the lawful services of the cradle; he did not doubt, moreover, that He had true flesh and was truly born a man. And why did this seem too little to give him assurance? Why did he believe that He whom he knew to be truly a man could be God? Learn then, unhappy madness; learn, insane and cruel impiety; learn at last to be of less perfidy even than the devil. He said, 'If Thou art the Son of God'; thou sayest, 'He is not the Son of God.' What he asked, thou deniest.
牠所憂慮的是真理,而非對不可能之事的確信。然而牠確實知道主耶穌基督是由馬利亞所生的;牠知道祂曾被包在襁褓中、放在馬槽裡,知道祂進入人世之初是何等貧窮微小,知道祂的嬰孩時期連合法的搖籃照顧都欠缺;牠也不懷疑祂有真實的肉體,是真正生為人。可為何這對牠來說仍嫌不足以確信呢?為何牠相信那牠所知確為真人的,竟能是神呢?那麼,不幸的瘋狂啊,你要學;瘋癲殘忍的不敬啊,你要學;你至終要學會,連比魔鬼更少的虛謊。牠說:「你若是神的兒子」;你卻說:「祂不是神的兒子。」牠所詢問的,你竟否認。
3:367
nemo adhuc inuentus est praeter te qui diabolicam impietatem fuerit supergressus. quod ille in domino confessus est esse posse, tu non credis esse potuisse. Sed cessauit postea forsitan et conquieuit cassatisque temptationibus suis deposuit suspicionem, quia non inueniebat effectum? mansit quin immo in eo semper et usque ad ipsam domini crucem suspicio in eo per formidines proprias cumulata peruenit. quid plura? ne tunc quidem opinari de eo filium dei desiit, postquam tantum in eum persecutoribus suis licere cognouit.
No one until now has been found, save thee, who has surpassed the devil's impiety. What he confessed could be true in the Lord, thou believest could not have been. But perhaps he afterward ceased and grew quiet, and, his temptations having been foiled, laid aside his suspicion because he found no result? On the contrary, it remained in him always, and, heaped up in him through his own dread, his suspicion persisted even up to the very cross of the Lord. What more? Not even then did he cease to think Him the Son of God, after he had learned how much was permitted against Him to his own persecutors.
直到如今,除了你以外,再無人被發現曾超越魔鬼的不敬。牠在主身上所承認可能為真的,你卻相信不可能曾存在。但或許牠後來停止並平靜下來,因牠的試探失敗、找不到結果,就放下了疑心?恰恰相反,這疑心始終留在牠裡面,並藉牠自己的懼怕堆積起來,甚至一直持續到主的十字架。還有什麼呢?連那時,在牠得知有多少事被容許臨到祂、由祂自己的迫害者施行之後,牠仍未停止認為祂是神的兒子。
3:368
sed callidus utique hostis inter ipsas quoque corporeas passiones signa diuinitatis aspiciens, etiamsi esse eum malebat hominem, suspicari tamen conpellebatur deum, quia, licet hoc mallet credere quod uolebat, cogebatur tamen ad id certis rerum indiciis quod timebat. nec mirum. quamuis enim eum et consputatum et flagellatum et contumeliis affectum et in crucem actum uideret, cernebat tamen inter ipsas iniuriarum indignitates diuinas exabundare uirtutes, dum uelum templi scinditur, dum sol refugit, dum dies obscuratur, dum passionis uirtutem omnia sentiunt et cuncta etiam quae deum nesciunt opus diuinitatis agnoscunt.
But the cunning enemy, beholding the signs of Godhead even amid those very bodily sufferings, though he preferred that He be a man, was nevertheless compelled to suspect that He was God; for although he preferred to believe what he wished, he was yet driven by sure evidences of things to that which he feared. And no wonder. For although he saw Him spat upon and scourged and afflicted with insults and led to the cross, he yet perceived, amid the very indignities of these injuries, divine powers overflowing—when the veil of the temple is rent, when the sun flees away, when the day is darkened, when all things feel the power of the Passion, and even all things that know not God acknowledge the working of the Godhead.
但那狡猾的仇敵,即使在那些肉身的苦難之中,也窺見神性的徵兆;牠雖寧願祂只是人,卻不得不疑心祂是神;因為儘管牠寧願相信自己所願的,卻仍被事情確鑿的憑據驅向牠所懼怕的。這也不足為奇。因為儘管牠看見祂被吐唾沫、被鞭打、被侮辱、被帶上十字架,牠卻在這些傷害的羞辱之中,看見神能豐溢地彰顯——當殿裡的幔子裂開,當日頭退去,當白晝變暗,當萬物都感受到受難的大能,連那不認識神的萬物也都承認神性的作為。
3:369
et ideo hoc uidens diabolus ac tremens omni modo peruenire ad dei agnitionem etiam in ipsa hominis consummatione temptauit., dicens per eos qui crucifixerant: si filius dei est, descendat nunc de cruce, et credimus ei. sensit utique dominum deum nostrum passione corporis redemptionem humanae salutis operari, simulque per eam et se destrui ac subiugari et nos redimi atque saluari, et ideo hostis generis humani omni modo et omni dolo cassari ea uoluit quae agi pro omnium redemptione cognouit. si filius dei, inquit, est, descendat nunc de cruce, et credimus ei, scilicet ut motus uerborum contumelia dominus desereret sacramentum, dum ulcisceretur iniuriam.
And therefore, seeing this and trembling, the devil in every way attempted, even in the very consummation of the man, to arrive at the recognition of God, saying through those who had crucified Him: 'If He is the Son of God, let Him now come down from the cross, and we will believe Him.' He indeed perceived that our Lord God was working the redemption of human salvation through the suffering of the body, and at the same time that through it he himself was being destroyed and subjugated, and we redeemed and saved; and therefore the enemy of the human race wished by every means and every wile to frustrate those things which he knew were being done for the redemption of all. 'If He is the Son of God,' he says, 'let Him now come down from the cross, and we will believe Him'—that is, that the Lord, moved by the insult of these words, might forsake the mystery while avenging the injury.
因此,魔鬼見了這事就戰兢,牠竭盡全力,甚至在這人的了結之際,仍試圖要認出神來,藉著那些釘祂十字架的人說:「祂若是神的兒子,如今可以從十字架上下來,我們就信祂。」牠確實看出我們的主神正藉肉身的受苦成就人得救的救贖,同時藉此牠自己被毀滅、被制伏,而我們得贖、得救;所以人類的仇敵便竭力用各樣詭計,要攔阻那牠所知正為眾人的救贖而成就的事。牠說:「祂若是神的兒子,如今可以從十字架上下來,我們就信祂」——就是要使主因這些話的羞辱而動怒,在報復傷害時撇下那奧祕。
3:370
uides ergo dominum etiam in cruce positum filium dei appellari, uides eos hoc quod nominant suspicari. disce itaque, ut superius dixi, uel a persecutoribus ipsis uel a diabolo filium dei credere. quis umquam aequauit daemoniacam infidelitatem? quis supergressus est? ille eum filium dei esse suspicatus est etiam cum mortem pertulit, tu negas etiam cum resurrexit: ille eum deum suspicatus est cui se occuluit, tu negas cui probauit. Uteris ergo aduersus deum scripturis sacris et suos I ipsos in ipsum testes agere conaris. sed quomodo? uere, ut non solum dei, sed etiam testimoniorum ipsorum praeuaricator sis. nec mirum utique si, quia id quod uis non potes, id facis solum quod potes:
Thou seest, then, that the Lord, even while set upon the cross, is called the Son of God; thou seest that they suspect that very thing which they name. Learn therefore, as I said above, to believe Him the Son of God even from His very persecutors, or from the devil. Who has ever equaled the unbelief of the demons? Who has surpassed it? He suspected Him to be the Son of God even when He endured death; thou deniest it even when He rose again. He suspected Him to be God when He hid Himself from him; thou deniest Him to be God to whom He proved Himself. Thou usest, therefore, the sacred Scriptures against God, and thou strivest to make His very own witnesses testify against Him. But how? Truly, so as to be a prevaricator not only of God, but even of the testimonies themselves. And no wonder indeed if, because thou canst not do what thou wilt, thou doest only what thou canst:
那麼你看見,主即使被掛在十字架上,仍被稱為神的兒子;你看見他們所稱呼的正是他們所疑心的。所以,正如我上面所說,你要學習從祂自己的迫害者、甚至從魔鬼那裡,相信祂是神的兒子。誰曾與眾鬼的不信相等?誰曾超越它?牠在祂忍受死亡之際尚且疑心祂是神的兒子;你卻在祂復活之後仍加否認。牠在祂向牠隱藏自己時尚且疑心祂是神;你卻對那向你證明自己的祂加以否認。所以你用聖經來抵擋神,竟力圖使祂自己的見證人反過來作見證攻擊祂。但如何呢?你這樣行,實在不只作了神的背信者,更作了那些見證本身的背信者。這也不足為奇,既然你不能行你所願的,就只行你所能的:
3:371
quia uertere in deum testimonia sacra non uales, quod uales, ipsa peruertis. dicis enim: ergo et Paulus mentitur de Christo dicens: sine matre, sine genealogia. interrogo te de quo hoc uelis dixisse Paulum? de filio et uerbo dei an de Christo, quem tu a filio dei separas et hominem tantum esse blasphemas? si de Christo, utique quem hominem solitarium dicis, quomodo nasci homo sine matre, sine genealogia maternae originis potuit? sin autem de dei uerbo ac dei filio, quid facimus quod idem apostolus, ut tu, sacrilege, aestimas, testis tuus, eodem loco atque eodem testimonio eum, quem tu sine matre asseris, etiam sine patre esse testatur dicens: sine patre, sine matre, sine genealogia?
since thou art unable to turn the sacred testimonies against God, thou pervertest what thou art able—the testimonies themselves. For thou sayest: 'Then Paul also lies about Christ when he says: without mother, without genealogy.' I ask thee, of whom wouldst thou have Paul to have said this? Of the Son and Word of God, or of Christ, whom thou separatest from the Son of God and blasphemously assertest to be only a man? If of Christ—of Him, that is, whom thou callest a solitary man—how could a man be born without mother, without a genealogy of maternal origin? But if of the Word of God and the Son of God, what shall we make of the fact that the same apostle—thy witness, as thou, sacrilegious one, supposest—in the same place and by the same testimony declares that He whom thou assertest to be without mother is also without father, saying: without father, without mother, without genealogy?
既然你不能把聖經的見證扭轉去抵擋神,你就歪曲你所能歪曲的——就是那些見證本身。因為你說:「那麼保羅論到基督也說了謊,他說:無母、無族譜。」我問你,你要說保羅是論到誰說這話的呢?是論到神的兒子與道,還是論到基督——那你把祂與神的兒子分開、褻瀆地說祂只是人的基督?若是論到基督——就是你所稱為孤獨之人的那位——一個人怎能無母、無母系出身的族譜而生呢?但若是論到神的道與神的兒子,那麼,這同一位使徒——照你這褻瀆者所以為的、乃是你的見證人——在同一處、藉同一見證,宣告那你所斷言為無母的,也是無父的,說:「無父、無母、無族譜」,我們又當如何看待呢?
3:372
ergo superest ut apostoli testimonio utens, quia filium dei sine matre asseris, etiam sine patre esse blasphemes. uides ergo peruersitatis ac nequitiae tuae studio in quod te impietatis praeruptum ieceris, ut, quod nemo adhuc a saeculis nisi in- sanus fortasse dixit, dum filium dei matrem non habuisse dicis, etiam patrem ipsius denegares. et hoc tamen nescio impietate maiore an ineptia, quia quid stultius, quid ineptius quam filii nomen ponere et patris nomen uelle reticere? sed dicis: non reticeo nec nego. et quis ergo te furor conpulit testimonium illud ponere, ubi, dum matrem eum non habuisse dicis, etiam patrem eius negasse uidearis?
It remains therefore that, using the apostle's testimony—since thou assertest the Son of God to be without mother—thou must blasphemously make Him to be without father also. Thou seest, then, into what precipice of impiety thou hast cast thyself by thy zeal for perversity and wickedness, so that—what no one until now from the ages, save perhaps a madman, has said—while thou sayest the Son of God had no mother, thou wouldst deny His Father as well. And this too, I know not whether by greater impiety or greater folly, since what is more stupid, what more foolish, than to set down the name of Son and yet wish to pass over the name of Father in silence? But thou sayest: 'I do not pass it over in silence, nor deny it.' And what madness then compelled thee to cite that testimony where, while thou sayest He had no mother, thou seemest also to have denied His Father?
那麼,其結果就是:你既引用使徒的見證斷言神的兒子無母,就必褻瀆地也使祂無父。可見你因熱衷於乖謬與邪惡,把自己拋入了何等不敬的深淵,以致——那從古至今除了瘋子或許沒人說過的話——當你說神的兒子沒有母親時,你竟連祂的父也一併否認了。而且這事,我不知該說是出於更大的不敬還是更大的愚昧,因為還有什麼比這更愚蠢、更荒謬呢——立下「子」的名,卻要對「父」的名緘默不言?但你說:「我並不緘默,也不否認。」那麼是什麼瘋狂驅使你引用那見證呢?在那裡,你既說祂無母,你似乎也否認了祂的父。
3:373
nam cum in eodem testimonio sicut sine matre, ita etiam sine patre esse dicatur, necesse est ut, si sine matre ibi intellegi potest, eodem modo, quo sine matre esse ibi intellegitur, etiam sine patre esse credatur. sed hoc praerupta illa ad negandum deum insania non intellexit, quae, cum id truncum poneret quod integrum scriptum esset, non uidit reserata sacri uoluminis serie redargui impudens atque apertum posse mendacium. o stulta blasphemiae amentia, quae, dum ipsa non uidet quid sequi debeat, etiam illud non sapuit quid legi possit:
For since in the same testimony He is said to be both without mother and likewise without father, it necessarily follows that, if He can there be understood to be without mother, then in the same manner in which He is there understood to be without mother, He must also be believed to be without father. But that precipitate madness bent on denying God did not perceive this—which, while it set down as maimed what had been written whole, did not see that, once the sequence of the sacred volume was laid open, its shameless and manifest falsehood could be refuted. O foolish frenzy of blasphemy, which, while it itself does not see what ought to follow, likewise had no discernment of what could be read:
因為既然在同一見證中,祂被說為無母、同樣也無父,那就必然推出:若在那裡祂能被理解為無母,則照著在那裡祂被理解為無母的同一方式,也必須相信祂無父。但那一心要否認神的莽撞瘋狂並未領悟這點——它把原本完整記載的截斷了,卻沒看見:一旦聖卷的上下文被打開,它那無恥而明顯的謊言就能被駁倒。哦,褻瀆的愚妄狂亂啊,它自己既看不見當有的推論,也同樣毫無辨識力去看什麼是可讀出來的:
3:374
quasi uero, quia auferebat sibi intellegentiam, auferre posset omnibus lectionem, aut ideo perdituri omnes ad legendum oculos capitis sui essent, quia ipse iam mentis oculos perdidisset. audi ergo, haeretice, quod furatus es: audi plena et integra, quae debilia ac truncata posuisti. apostolus duplicem dei natiuitatem insinuare omnibus cupiens, ut et in deitate natum dominum et in carne monstraret, ait: sine patre, sine matre. alterum enim proprium est diuinitatis natiuitati, alterum carnis, et sicut in deitate est sine matre, ita in corpore est sine patre generatus. ac sic, cum nec sine patre nec sine matre sit, et!
as though, forsooth, because it took away understanding from itself, it could take away the reading from all men, or as though all men were therefore about to lose the eyes of their heads for reading, because it had itself already lost the eyes of its mind. Hear then, heretic, what thou hast filched; hear whole and entire the words which thou hast set down crippled and truncated. The apostle, desiring to instill into all men the twofold nativity of God, that he might show the Lord both born in the Godhead and in the flesh, says: 'without father, without mother.' For the one is proper to the nativity of the Godhead, the other to that of the flesh; and just as in the Godhead He is without mother, so in the body He is begotten without father. And thus, since He is neither without father nor without mother, and yet
彷彿當真,因為它從自己身上奪去了悟性,就能從眾人身上奪去閱讀的能力;又彷彿眾人都要因此失去頭上的眼睛去閱讀,只因它自己已先失去了心智的眼睛。異端啊,你要聽你所偷竊的是什麼;你要完整地聽你所殘缺、截斷地引用的那些話。使徒渴望把神雙重的出生教導給眾人,好顯明主既在神性中受生、也在肉身中受生,就說:「無父、無母。」因為前者是屬神性受生的,後者是屬肉身受生的;正如在神性中祂無母,照樣在身體中祂無父而生。這樣,既然祂既非無父、也非無母,然而
3:375
sine patre tamen et sine matre credendus est, quia, si dum ex patre nascitur respicis, sine matre est, si dum ei matre, sine patre. ac sic in singulis natiuitatibus alterum habens alterum in utraque non habuit, quia nec diuinitatis natiuitas matre eguit et ad natiuitatem corporis sibi ipse suffecit. sine patre ergo inquit apostolus, sine matre, sine genealogia. Quomodo sine genealogia dominum fuisse dicit, cum euangelium Matthaei a genealogia coeperit saluatoris dicens: liber generationis Iesu Christi, filii Dauid, filii Abraham? ergo et iuxta euangelistam habet genealogiam et iuxta apostolum non habet, quia iuxta euangelium ex matre habet, iuxta apostolum ex patre non habet.
He must nevertheless be believed to be both without father and without mother, because, if thou regardest His being born of the Father, He is without mother, but if of the mother, He is without father. And thus, having the one in each of the two nativities, He lacked neither in both, because neither did the nativity of the Godhead need a mother, nor for the nativity of the body did He suffice not to Himself. 'Without father,' therefore, says the apostle, 'without mother, without genealogy.' How does he say that the Lord was without genealogy, when the Gospel of Matthew began from the genealogy of the Saviour, saying: 'The book of the generation of Jesus Christ, the son of David, the son of Abraham'? Therefore according to the evangelist He has a genealogy, and according to the apostle He has not, because according to the Gospel He has it from His mother, according to the apostle He has it not from His father.
祂仍必被相信為既無父、也無母,因為你若看祂由父所生,祂就無母;你若看祂由母所生,祂就無父。這樣,在兩重出生中各有其一,祂在二者中都不缺其一,因為神性的出生既不需要母親,而為身體的出生,祂於自己也並非不足。所以使徒說:「無父、無母、無族譜。」他怎能說主無族譜呢?既然馬太福音是從救主的族譜開始的,說:「亞伯拉罕的後裔,大衛的子孫,耶穌基督的家譜」?所以照福音書作者祂有族譜,照使徒祂沒有族譜,因為照福音書祂從母親那裡有族譜,照使徒祂從父親那裡沒有族譜。
3:376
et ideo bene apostolus dicens sine patre, sine matre, sine genealogia ubi eum sine matre genitum esse posuit, ibi etiam sine genealogia esse memorauit. ac per hoc in utraque domini natiuitate et euangelica sibi et apostolica simul scripta conueniunt, quia et iuxta euangelistam habet genealogiam sine patre incarnatus, et iuxta apostolum non habet sine matre dominus in deitate generatus, Esaia dicente: generationem autem eius quis enarrabit? Cur ergo, haeretice, non hoc modo quae legeras integra et incorrupta posuisti?
And therefore the apostle rightly, in saying 'without father, without mother, without genealogy,' where he set down that He was begotten without mother, there also recorded that He was without genealogy. And by this, in both nativities of the Lord, both the Gospel and the apostolic writings agree together, because both according to the evangelist He has a genealogy, being incarnate without father, and according to the apostle He has none, being begotten as Lord in the Godhead without mother, as Isaiah says: 'But His generation, who shall declare it?' Why then, heretic, didst thou not in this manner set down whole and uncorrupted the things thou hadst read?
因此,使徒說「無父、無母、無族譜」是恰當的:他在指出祂無母而生之處,也在那裡記載祂無族譜。藉此,在主的兩重出生中,福音書與使徒的著作彼此相合,因為照福音書作者,祂無父而成肉身,故有族譜;照使徒,祂在神性中無母而生為主,故無族譜,正如以賽亞所說:「至於祂的世代,誰能述說呢?」異端啊,你為何不照這樣,把你所讀的完整無損地引出來呢?
3:377
uides itaque apostolum hac ratione, qua natum dominum sine patre posuit, hac etiam sine matre posuisse, ut et qua ratione intellegeretur esse sine patre, hac nosceretur esse sine matre, et sicut non posset utique sine patre credi, ita sine matre quoque non posset intellegi. cur ergo, haeretice, non hoc modo quae in apostolo legeras incolumia et inuiolata posuisti, sed partem ingeris, partem subtrahis, et ut astruere falsitatem per scelus possis, ueritatis uerba furais? uideo a quo ductus. illius enim habere credendus es institutionem cuius sequeris exemplum. sic enim diabolus in euangelio temptans dominum si filius, inquit, dei es, mitte te deorsum. scriptum est enim:
Thou seest, then, that the apostle, by the very reasoning by which he set down that the Lord was born without father, set Him down also as without mother, so that by the reasoning by which He was understood to be without father, by that same He might be known to be without mother; and as He could not be believed to be without father, so neither could He be understood to be without mother. Why then, heretic, didst thou not set down whole and inviolate the things which thou hadst read in the apostle, but insertest one part and withdrawest another, and, that thou mightest by crime build up thy falsehood, dost steal the words of the truth? I see by whom thou art led. For thou must be believed to have the instruction of him whose example thou followest. For thus the devil in the Gospel, tempting the Lord, says: 'If Thou art the Son of God, cast Thyself down. For it is written:
那麼你看見,使徒藉著他斷言主無父而生的同一理由,也斷言祂無母,好叫祂被理解為無父的同一理由,也使祂被認出為無母;正如祂不能被相信為無父,照樣祂也不能被理解為無母。異端啊,你為何不把你在使徒書中所讀的完整無損地引出來,反倒加插一部分、抽去另一部分,並且為要藉罪惡構築你的謊言,竟竊取真理的話語呢?我看出你是被誰引導的。因為你必被視為領受了那位的教導,就是你所效法其榜樣的那位。因為魔鬼在福音書中試探主時就這樣說:「你若是神的兒子,可以跳下去。因為經上記著說:
3:378
quia angelis suis mandabit de te, ut custodiant te in omnibus uiis tuis. et cum hoc dixisset, cohaerentia et subiecta subtraxit, id est: super aspidem et basiliscum ambo. labis et c-onculcabis leonem et draconem. callide utique superiora posuit, inferiora subtraxit: illud enim posuit at circumscriberet, hoc reticuit ne se ipse damnaret. sciebat enim se aspidem et basiliscum, se leonem et draconem prophetica uoce signari. ita ergo et tu partem obiciens, partem subtrahens illud scilicet ponis ut circumuenias, hoc subtrahis, ne, si totum utique posueris, circumscriptionem tuam ipse condemnes. sed tempus tandem est ad ulteriora transire.
for He shall give His angels charge concerning Thee, to keep Thee in all Thy ways.' And when he had said this, he withdrew what cohered with it and followed it, namely: 'Upon the asp and the basilisk thou shalt tread, and thou shalt trample the lion and the dragon.' Cunningly indeed he set down the former part and withdrew the latter: for the former he set down that he might circumvent, this he passed over in silence lest he should condemn himself. For he knew that he himself was marked out by the prophetic voice as the asp and the basilisk, as the lion and the dragon. So then thou too, casting one part forward and withdrawing the other, settest down that part, forsooth, that thou mayest ensnare, and withdrawest this, lest, if thou hadst set down the whole, thou shouldst thyself condemn thy own deceit. But it is at last time to pass on to further matters.
『主要為你吩咐祂的使者,在你一切所行的路上保護你。』」牠說了這話,就把與之相連、緊接其後的話抽去了,就是:「你要踐踏虺蛇和毒蛇,踹踏獅子和大龍。」牠實在狡猾地引出前一部分,抽去後一部分:前者牠引出來為要陷害人,後者牠緘默不言,免得定自己的罪。因為牠知道自己就是先知之聲所指的虺蛇和毒蛇、獅子和大龍。所以你也照樣,拋出一部分、抽去另一部分:你引出那一部分為要陷害人,抽去這一部分,免得你若引出全文,就自己定了你詭詐的罪。但如今至終該進到更進一步的事上了。
3:379
nimis enim diu in singulis commorantes, dum affectu copiosae responsionis ducimur, modum libri etiam longioris excedimus. Ais ergo in alia disputatione, immo in alia blasphemia tua: et spiritum de diuina natura separauit, qui humanitatem eius creauit. ait enim quia, quod ex Maria natum est, de spiritu sancto est. qui et iustitia repleuit quod creatum est. ait enim: apparuit in carne, iustificatus est in spiritu. item qui eum fecit et daemoniis metuendum. ego enim, ait, in spiritu dei eicio daemones. qui et carnem eius fecit templum: uidi enim spiritum descendentem quasi columbam et manentem super eum. item qui ei donauit eleuationem in caelum. ait enim:
For, lingering too long over individual points, while we are led on by the desire of a copious reply, we exceed the measure even of a longer book. Thou sayest, then, in another disputation—nay rather, in another of thy blasphemies: 'And He who created His humanity separated it also from the divine nature by the Spirit.' For he says that what was born of Mary is of the Holy Spirit—He who also filled with righteousness that which was created. For he says: 'He appeared in the flesh, was justified in the Spirit.' Likewise, He who made Him also dreadful to the demons. 'For I,' he says, 'by the Spirit of God cast out demons.' He who also made His flesh a temple: 'For I saw the Spirit descending as a dove and remaining upon Him.' Likewise, He who granted Him elevation into heaven. For he says:
因為我們在個別的論點上流連過久,被那想要豐富回應的心願牽引,甚至超出了較長一部書的分量。那麼你在另一場辯論中——不如說,在你另一種褻瀆中——說:「那創造祂人性的,也藉聖靈把它與神性分開了。」因為他說,那由馬利亞所生的是出於聖靈的——就是那位也用公義充滿那受造之物的。因為他說:「祂在肉身顯現,在靈裡稱義。」照樣,那位也使祂為眾鬼所懼怕。「因為我,」他說,「靠著神的靈趕鬼。」那位也使祂的肉身成為殿:「因為我看見聖靈彷彿鴿子降下,停在祂身上。」照樣,那位也賜祂升入天上。因為他說:
3:380
dans mandatum apostolis, quos elegit, per spiritum sanctum eleuatus est. hunc denique qui tantam gloriam Christo donauit ...... omnis ergo in his blasphemia tua haec est, ut nihil Christus per se habuerit, sed nec ipse, ut tu ais, solitarius homo aliquid a uerbo, id est a filio dei ceperit, sed totum in eo donum spiritus fuerit. si ergo omne id, quod tu ad spiritum refers, esse ipsius demonstrabimus, quid reliquum est nisi ut, quem tu ideo hominem uis intellegi, quia ut ais totum habuerit alienum, nos ideo probemus deum, quia habuerit totum suum? et quidem hoc non disputationibus tantum aut argumentis, sed uoce ipsius diuinitatis probabimus, quia nulla de deo rectius quam diuina testantur:
'Giving commandment to the apostles whom He had chosen, He was taken up by the Holy Spirit.' Lastly, He who bestowed such great glory upon Christ ...... All thy blasphemy, then, in these things is this: that Christ had nothing through Himself, but that not even He, as thou sayest—a solitary man—received anything from the Word, that is, from the Son of God, but that all in Him was the gift of the Spirit. If, therefore, we shall demonstrate that all that thou referrest to the Spirit is His own, what remains but that—He whom thou wouldst have understood to be a man because, as thou sayest, He had all borrowed—we should prove to be God, because He had all His own? And this indeed we shall prove not by disputations only or by arguments, but by the very voice of the Godhead, since nothing testifies more rightly of God than the divine words:
「祂向所揀選的使徒吩咐了命令,就被聖靈接上升天。」末了,那位把如此大的榮耀賜給基督的……。那麼你在這些事上一切的褻瀆就在於此:基督自己一無所有,甚至照你所說,祂——一個孤獨的人——也未從道、就是從神的兒子領受什麼,乃是祂裡面的一切都是聖靈的恩賜。那麼,我們若證明凡你歸於聖靈的都是祂自己的,還剩什麼呢?無非是:那你想要人理解為人的一位——因你說祂所有的都是借來的——我們卻要證明祂為神,因祂所有的都是祂自己的。這事我們不僅要用辯論或論證來證明,更要用神性本身的聲音來證明,因為沒有什麼比神的話語更正確地為神作見證:
3:381
et quia nulla se melius quam ipsa maiestas dei nouit, nullis de deo dignius creditur quam his, in quibus deus ipse est testis suus. primum ergo quod ais quia humanitatem eius spiritus sanctus crearit, possemus id nos simpliciter intellegere, si agnosceremus te id non infideliter protulisse. neque enim nos conceptam ex spiritu sancto domini carnem negamus, sed ita tamen conceptum corpus cooperante spiritu dicimus, ut creatum tamen sibi a filio dei hominem suum esse dicamus, dicente ipso in scriptis sacris spiritu sancto atque testante: sapientia aedificauit sibi domum. uides ergo quod ld, quod conceptum est a spiritu sancto, aedificatum a filio dei atque perfectum est:
and since nothing knows itself better than the very majesty of God, nothing is believed of God more worthily than those things in which God Himself is His own witness. First, then, as to what thou sayest, that the Holy Spirit created His humanity—we could understand this in a simple sense, if we recognized that thou hadst not put it forward faithlessly. For neither do we deny that the Lord's flesh was conceived of the Holy Spirit; but we say the body was so conceived by the cooperation of the Spirit, that nevertheless we say the man created for Himself by the Son of God is His own—the Holy Spirit Himself saying and testifying in the sacred writings: 'Wisdom hath built herself a house.' Thou seest, then, that what was conceived by the Holy Spirit was built and perfected by the Son of God:
既然沒有什麼比神自己的威嚴更認識自己,也就沒有什麼比那些神親自作自己見證的話語更配得被相信為關乎神的。首先,論到你所說聖靈創造了祂的人性——我們原可單純地理解這話,若我們承認你並非不忠實地提出它。因為我們也不否認主的肉身是由聖靈成孕的;但我們說,這身體既是藉聖靈的合作而成孕,然而我們仍說那由神的兒子為自己所造的人是祂自己的——聖靈親自在聖經中說明並見證道:「智慧建造房屋。」那麼你看見,那由聖靈所成孕的,乃是由神的兒子所建造、所成全的:
3:382
non quia aliud opus filii dei, aliud spiritus sancti sit, sed quia per unitatem diuinitatis ac maiestatis et operatio spiritus aedificatio filii dei sit et aedificatio filii dei cooperatio spiritus sancti. et ideo non solum spiritus sanctus in uirginem superuenisse, sed etiam uirtus altissimi obumbrasse uirginem legitur, ut, quia sapientia ipsa plenitudo diuinitatis est, sapientia sibi domum aedificante omnem diuinitatis plenitudinem nemo ambigat affuisse. sed infelii blasphemandi amentia dum separare Christum a filio dei nititur, non uidet se ipsam a se diuinitatis penitus separare naturam:
not because the work of the Son of God is one thing and that of the Holy Spirit another, but because, through the unity of the Godhead and majesty, both the operation of the Spirit is the building of the Son of God, and the building of the Son of God is the cooperation of the Holy Spirit. And therefore we read not only that the Holy Spirit came upon the Virgin, but also that the power of the Most High overshadowed the Virgin, so that—since Wisdom herself is the fullness of the Godhead—when Wisdom built the house for herself, no one should doubt that the whole fullness of the Godhead was present. But wretched madness of blasphemy, while it strives to separate Christ from the Son of God, does not see that it utterly separates the nature of the Godhead from itself:
這並非因為神的兒子的工作是一回事、聖靈的工作是另一回事,乃是因為藉著神性與威嚴的合一,聖靈的運行就是神的兒子的建造,神的兒子的建造就是聖靈的合作。因此我們讀到的不只是聖靈臨到童女,還有至高者的能力蔭庇童女,好叫——既然智慧本身就是神性的豐滿——當智慧為自己建造房屋時,無人可疑惑神性的全備豐滿並未臨在。但那可悲的褻瀆瘋狂,一面力圖把基督與神的兒子分開,卻沒看見它把神性的本質從自身徹底分開了:
3:383
nisi forte credit quod ideo aedificata ei a sancto spiritu domus sit, quia idoneus ac potens ad aedificatum sibi domum ipse non fuerit. sed hoc quam insanum est tam ridiculum, ut, qui nutu suo omnem caelestium ac terrestrium uniuersitatem creasse creditur, aedificare sibi corpus non potuisse credatur, praesertim cum uirtus sancti spiritus uirtus eius sit et ita unita sibi atque inseparabilis diuinitas sit trinitatis atque maiestas, ut nihil omnino in una deitatis persona possit intellegi quod a plenitudine diuinitatis ualeat separari.
unless perhaps it believes that a house was built for Him by the Holy Spirit for this reason, that He Himself was not fit or able to build a house for Himself. But how insane, as well as ridiculous, is this—that He who is believed to have created by His nod the whole universe of things heavenly and earthly, should be believed unable to build for Himself a body—especially since the power of the Holy Spirit is His power, and the Godhead and majesty of the Trinity is so united to itself and inseparable, that nothing whatsoever can be understood in one Person of the Deity that could be separated from the fullness of the Godhead.
除非它或許相信,聖靈為祂建造房屋乃是因為祂自己不配、也不能為自己建造房屋。但這是何等瘋狂又何等可笑——那被信為藉一點頭就創造了天上地下萬有的一位,竟被認為不能為自己建造一個身體,何況聖靈的能力就是祂的能力,三位一體的神性與威嚴是如此與自身合一、不可分離,以致在神的任何一位格中,全然無法設想有什麼能與神性的豐滿分開。
3:384
ergo hoc posito et intellecto, quod iuxta fidem scripturae sacrae spiritu sancto superueniente et uirtute altissimi obumbrante sapientia sibi domum aedificauerit, reliquae calumniarum blasphemiae nihil sunt. neque enim dubium est quod ipse per se atque in se uniuersa fecerit, in cuius nomine ac fide etiam credentium fides nulla non potuit: neque enim ille auxilio alterius eguit, cum ne illi quidem eguerint, qui in uirtute ipsius crediderunt. atque ideo et illud, quod ais quia spiritu iustificatus sit, et quod metuendum eum daemonibus spiritus sanctus fecerit, et quod caro eius a spiritu facta sit templum, et quod a spiritu sit eleuatus in caelum, sacrilega et furiosa sunt omnia:
Therefore, this being laid down and understood—that, according to the faith of the sacred Scripture, with the Holy Spirit coming upon and the power of the Most High overshadowing, Wisdom built the house for herself—the remaining blasphemies of thy calumnies are nothing. For there is no doubt that He made all things through Himself and in Himself, in whose name and faith even the faith of believers has never been without power; for neither did He need the help of another, since not even they had need who believed in His power. And therefore that too, which thou sayest—that He was justified by the Spirit, and that the Holy Spirit made Him dreadful to the demons, and that His flesh was made a temple by the Spirit, and that He was elevated into heaven by the Spirit—all these are sacrilegious and frenzied:
所以,這事既已確立、既已明白——即照聖經的信仰,聖靈臨到、至高者的能力蔭庇,智慧為自己建造了房屋——你那些誣蔑的其餘褻瀆便都是虛空。因為毫無疑問,祂是藉著自己、在自己裡面創造了萬有;奉祂的名、憑信祂,連信徒的信心也從未失去能力;因為祂並不需要別的幫助,既然連那些信靠祂能力的人也並無所缺。因此你所說的那些——祂在靈裡稱義、聖靈使祂為眾鬼所懼怕、祂的肉身藉靈成為殿、祂藉靈升入天上——這一切都是褻瀆而狂亂的:
3:385
non quia in his omnibus quae ipse fecit unitas et cooperatio spiritus defuisse credenda sit, utpote cum numquam deitas a se desit et in operibus saluatoris semper uirtus fuerit trinitatis, sed quia tu domino Iesu Christo quasi inopi et inbecillo opitulatum uis spiritum sanctum, qui ea utique illi tribuerit quae praestare sibi ipse non quiuerit. disce itaque ex sacris testimoniis deum credere et falsitatem ueritati non admiscere, quia res non recipit et ratio perhorrescit, ut diuinis testimoniis daemonici spiritus intellegentia misceatur. Iam primum enim hoc, quod ais quia iustitia repleuerit quod creatum est, et hoc apostolico uis testimonio conprobare quo dicit:
not because in all these things which He Himself did, the unity and cooperation of the Spirit is to be believed to have been lacking—seeing that the Godhead is never absent from itself, and in the works of the Saviour there was always the power of the Trinity—but because thou wouldst have the Holy Spirit come to the aid of the Lord Jesus Christ as though to one helpless and feeble, as having bestowed on Him, forsooth, those things which He Himself could not furnish for Himself. Learn therefore from the sacred testimonies to believe Him God, and not to mingle falsehood with truth, since the matter does not admit it and reason shudders—that the understanding of a demonic spirit should be mixed with divine testimonies. Now first, this that thou sayest, that righteousness filled that which was created, and this thou wouldst prove by the apostolic testimony where he says:
這並非因為在祂親自所行的這一切事上,該相信聖靈的合一與合作曾有缺乏——既然神性從未離開自身,在救主的作為中始終有三位一體的能力——乃是因為你要聖靈來幫助主耶穌基督,彷彿祂是無助而軟弱的,彷彿聖靈把那些祂自己不能為自己供應的賜給了祂。所以你要從聖經的見證學習相信祂是神,並不把虛謊摻進真理,因為這事不容許、理性也戰慄——竟把邪靈的見識摻進神的見證裡。如今首先,論你所說公義充滿那受造之物,並且你要用使徒的見證來證明它,就是他所說:
3:386
apparuit in carne, iustificatus est in spiritu, utrumque insano sensu et furioso spiritu loqueris, quia et hoc, quod a spiritu uis eum repletum esse iustitia, ideo ponis, ut ostendas eius uacuitatem cui praestitam esse asseras iustitiae adimpletionem, et hoc, quod super hac re apostolico testimonio uteris, diuini testimonii ordinem rationemque furaris. non enim ita ab apostolo positum est ut tu id truncum uitiatumque posuisti. quid enim apostolus ait? et manifeste magnum est pietatis sacramentum, quod manifestatum est in carne, iustificatum est in spiritu. uides ergo quod mysterium pietatis uel sacramentum iustificatum apostolus praedicauit.
'He appeared in the flesh, was justified in the Spirit'—both of these thou speakest with an insane sense and a frenzied spirit, because both this, that thou wouldst have Him filled with righteousness by the Spirit, thou settest down in order to show His emptiness, to which thou assertest the fulfilling of righteousness was granted; and this, that thou usest the apostolic testimony on this matter, thou stealest away the order and reasoning of the divine testimony. For it was not so set down by the apostle as thou hast set it down, maimed and vitiated. For what does the apostle say? 'And manifestly great is the mystery of godliness, which was manifested in the flesh, justified in the Spirit.' Thou seest, then, that the apostle proclaimed the mystery or sacrament of godliness to be justified.
「祂在肉身顯現,在靈裡稱義」——這兩句你都是以瘋狂的意思、狂亂的靈說出來的,因為其一,你要祂被聖靈以公義充滿,你這樣說是為要顯明祂的空虛,說公義的成全是賜給那空虛的;其二,你在這事上引用使徒的見證,卻竊去了神的見證的次序與理路。因為使徒並非照你所引的那樣,殘缺而敗壞地寫下這話。使徒說了什麼呢?「大哉,敬虔的奧祕,這是顯然的:祂在肉身顯現,在靈裡稱義。」那麼你看見,使徒所宣揚為稱義的乃是敬虔的奧祕、就是那聖奧祕。
3:387
non enim tam inmemor ipse dictorum suorum ac doctrinae erat, ut eum iustitia eguisse diceret quem ipse semper iustitiam praedicarat dicens: qui factus est nobis iustitia et sanctificatio et redemptio. alibi quoque sed abluti, inquit, estis, sed iustificati estis, sed sanctificati estis in nomine domini nostri Iesu Christi. quam longe ergo ab eo est ut adimpletione iustitiae indiguerit qui iustitia uniuersa conpleuit, et ut maiestas eius usam non habuerit cuius etiam nomen cuncta iustificet.
For he himself was not so forgetful of his own sayings and doctrine as to say that He needed righteousness whom he himself had always proclaimed to be righteousness, saying: 'Who was made unto us righteousness and sanctification and redemption.' Elsewhere too he says: 'But ye are washed, but ye are justified, but ye are sanctified in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ.' How far, therefore, is it from Him that He should have needed the fulfilling of righteousness, who fulfilled all righteousness, and that His majesty should have lacked the use of that whose very name justifies all things!
因為使徒自己並非如此健忘於他自己的言論與教訓,以致說那位需要公義——就是他自己始終宣揚為公義的那位,他說:「祂使我們成為公義、成聖、得救贖。」他在別處也說:「但你們奉我們主耶穌基督的名……已經洗淨,已經稱義,已經成聖了。」所以,那成全了一切公義的祂,何等遠離需要公義的成全;那連其名都使萬物稱義的祂的威嚴,何等遠離缺乏公義的享用!
3:388
uides ergo uel quam inepta blasphemia tua uel quam insana sit, quia id auferre domino deo nostro niteris, quod ita ab eo in omnes credentes large semper effunditur, ut numquam in ipso tamen iugi largitate minuatur. Dicis quoque quod spiritus eum fecerit daemonibus metuendum. ad quod quidem respuendum ac refutandum etiamsi ipsa dicti execrabilitas satis sufficit, tamen adhibemus exempla. dic mihi, quaeso, tu, qui hoc quod eum daemones metuerint non suum dicis, sed alienum, nec potestatis hoc uis fuisse, sed muneris, quomodo etiam nomen eius potestatem habuit qua ipse, ut tu ais, indigens fuit? quomodo in nomine eius daemones eiecti, debiles curati, mortui suscitati sunt?
Thou seest, then, how inept thy blasphemy is, or how insane, since thou strivest to take away from our Lord God that which is always so largely poured out from Him upon all believers, that yet it is never diminished in Him by its continual lavishing. Thou sayest also that the Spirit made Him dreadful to the demons. To reject and refute which, although the very execrableness of the saying suffices, yet we adduce examples. Tell me, I pray thee, thou who sayest that His being feared by the demons was not His own but borrowed, and wouldst have this to have been not of power but of gift—how did even His name have the power by which He Himself, as thou sayest, was in need? How were demons cast out, the feeble healed, the dead raised, in His name?
那麼你看見,你的褻瀆是何等愚拙、何等瘋狂,因為你力圖從我們的主神身上奪去那始終如此豐盛地從祂傾倒在一切信徒身上、卻從不因這不斷的施予而在祂裡面減少的東西。你又說是聖靈使祂為眾鬼所懼怕。要駁斥並反駁這話,雖然這說法本身的可憎已然足夠,我們仍舉出實例。請告訴我,你這說祂被眾鬼懼怕並非祂自己的、乃是借來的、並要說這不是出於權能而是出於恩賜的人——祂的名怎會有那能力,就是照你所說祂自己所欠缺的能力呢?怎會奉祂的名把鬼趕出、使軟弱的得醫治、使死人復活呢?
3:389
Petrus enim apostolus claudo illi, qui sedebat ad speciosam portam templi, in nomine, inquit, Iesu Christi surge et ambula. et iterum in cinitate Ioppe ad eum, qui ab annis octo paralyticus iacebat in lectulo, Aeneas, sanat te, inquit, Iesus Christus: surge et sterne tibi. Paulus quoque praecipio, inquit, tibi, ad spiritum Pythonis, in nomine Iesu Christi exi ab ea: et exiit ab ea daemonium. sed quam longe haec inbecillitas a domino nostro fuerit, hinc intellege, quod ego ne illos quidem imbecillos fuisse dico quos ille per nomen suum potentes fecerit, siquidem nulli umquam apostolorum post domini resurrectionem uel daemonem uel ullam infirmitatem obstitisse cognouimus.
For Peter the apostle said to that lame man who sat at the Beautiful gate of the temple: 'In the name of Jesus Christ, rise up and walk.' And again, in the city of Joppa, to him who for eight years had lain paralytic on his bed: 'Aeneas, Jesus Christ healeth thee: arise and make thy bed.' Paul too said: 'I charge thee'—to the spirit of Python—'in the name of Jesus Christ, come out of her: and the demon came out of her.' But how far this feebleness was from our Lord, understand from this: that I say that not even those were feeble whom He made powerful through His name, since we have known that never after the Lord's resurrection did either a demon or any infirmity withstand any of the apostles.
因為使徒彼得對那坐在殿的美門口的瘸腿之人說:「我奉拿撒勒人耶穌基督的名,你起來行走。」又在約帕城,對那八年來癱瘓臥床的人說:「以尼雅,耶穌基督醫好你了:起來收拾你的褥子。」保羅也說:「我奉耶穌基督的名,吩咐你」——對那巫鬼的靈——「從她身上出來:那鬼就從她身上出來了。」但這軟弱與我們的主相去何等遙遠,你可從此明白:我說連那些祂藉自己的名使之有能力的人也並不軟弱,因為我們知道,主復活之後,從沒有鬼或任何疾病能抵擋使徒中的任何一人。
3:390
quomodo ergo metuendum eum spiritus reddidit qui alios fecit esse metuendos, aut in se ipso infirmus fuit cuius fides etiam per alios super uniuersa regnauit? postremo hi qui potestatem a deo acceperunt numquam potestate ipsa ut sua usi sunt, sed potestatem ipsam ad eum a quo acceperant retulerunt, quia nec potestas ipsa uim ullam umquam habere potuit nisi per nomen ipsius qui dedit. ideoque et apostoli et omnes ministri dei nihil in suo umquam, sed in Christi nomine atque inuocatione fecerunt, quia potestas ipsa inde accipiebat uirtutem unde habebat exordium, et dari per ministros nequaquam poterat nisi ab auctore uenisset.
How then did the Spirit render Him dreadful, who made others to be dreadful; or how was He in Himself weak, whose faith reigned over all things even through others? Finally, those who received power from God never used that power as their own, but referred that very power back to Him from whom they had received it, because neither could that power ever have any force save through the name of Him who gave it. And therefore both the apostles and all the ministers of God never did anything in their own name, but in the name and invocation of Christ, because the power itself received its virtue from the same source whence it had its beginning, and could by no means be given through the ministers unless it had come from the Author.
那麼,那使別人成為可畏的祂,聖靈怎能使祂成為可畏呢?或者,那憑信心甚至藉別人就統管萬有的祂,怎會自己軟弱呢?最後,那些從神領受權能的人,從不把那權能當作自己的來使用,乃是把那權能歸回給他們所領受於祂的那位,因為那權能除非藉著賜下它者的名,決不能有任何效力。因此,使徒和一切神的僕人從不奉自己的名行任何事,乃是奉基督的名並呼求基督,因為那權能是從它起源之處得著能力的,若非從那源頭而來,決不能藉眾僕人賜下。
3:391
tu ergo, qui idem uis dominum fuisse quod unum ex seruis suis (quia, sicut apostoli nihil utique habuerant nisi a domino suo accepissent, ita tu nihil uis dominum ipsum habuisse nisi quod a spiritu acceperit, ac per hoc et ipsum quod habuit non ut dominum uis habuisse sed ut seruum accepisse.), dic mihi ergo quomodo ille potestate ipsa ut sua, non ut accepta utebatur? quid enim de eo legimus? surge, inquit paralytico, tolle grabatum tuum et uade in domum tuam. et iterum supplicanti pro filio patri uade, inquit, filius tuus uiuit. et illud ubi unicus matris ad sepulchrum deferebatur, adulescens, inquit, tibi dico, surge.
Thou, then, who wouldst have the Lord to have been the same as one of His own servants (since, just as the apostles assuredly had nothing except what they had received from their Lord, so thou wouldst have the Lord Himself to have had nothing except what He received from the Spirit, and by this, even that which He had, thou wouldst have Him to have had not as Lord but received as a servant)—tell me, then, how did He use that power as His own, not as received? For what do we read of Him? 'Arise,' He says to the paralytic, 'take up thy bed and go into thy house.' And again, to the father praying for his son: 'Go, thy son liveth.' And that instance where the only son of his mother was being carried to the tomb: 'Young man, I say to thee, arise.'
那麼你這要使主與祂自己的一個僕人相同的人(因為正如使徒確實除了從他們的主所領受的以外一無所有,你照樣要使主自己除了從聖靈所領受的以外一無所有,並藉此,連祂所有的,你也要說祂不是作主而有,乃是作僕人而領受)——那麼請告訴我,祂怎樣把那權能當作自己的、而非領受的來使用呢?因為我們讀到祂的什麼呢?祂對癱子說:「起來,拿你的褥子回家去吧。」又對那為兒子祈求的父親說:「回去吧,你的兒子活了。」還有那一例,寡母的獨子正被抬往墳墓時,祂說:「少年人,我吩咐你,起來。」
3:392
numquid ergo, ut mos eorum erat qui potestatem a deo accipiebant, potestatem quoque ille dari sibi ad efficiendum inuocatione diuini nominis postulabat? cur non, sicut apostoli in nomine ipsius, ita quoque ipse in nomine spiritus operabatur? denique quid de ipso euangelium protestatur? erat, inquit, docens eos sicut potestatem habens, non sicut scribae eorum et Pharisaei. aut superbum et arrogantem forsitan uis fuisse, qui potestatem, quam a deo ut ais accepisset, suae potentiae deputaret? sed quid facimus quod potestas numquam est obsecuta famulis nisi per nomen auctoris nec habere efficientiam potuit, si aliquid sibi ex ea faciens deputauit.
Did He then, as was the custom of those who received power from God, likewise beg that power be given Him to accomplish it by the invocation of the divine name? Why did He not, just as the apostles worked in His name, likewise Himself work in the name of the Spirit? Finally, what does the Gospel testify concerning Him? 'He was,' it says, 'teaching them as one having authority, and not as their scribes and Pharisees.' Or wouldst thou perhaps have Him to have been proud and arrogant, who reckoned to His own power the authority which, as thou sayest, He had received from God? But what do we make of the fact that power never obeyed servants except through the name of the Author, nor could have any efficacy if anyone reckoned to himself something out of it as his own?
那麼,祂豈像那些從神領受權能的人的慣例,也求那權能賜給祂,好藉呼求神的名去成就嗎?祂為何不像使徒奉祂的名行事那樣,也親自奉聖靈的名行事呢?末了,福音書論到祂作了什麼見證呢?它說:「祂教訓他們,正像有權柄的人,不像他們的文士和法利賽人。」或者你或許要說祂是驕傲自大的,把那照你所說從神領受的權柄歸於自己的能力?但我們怎麼看待這事——那權能除非藉那源頭者的名,從不聽從僕人,若有人把其中的什麼當作自己的據為己有,那權能也不能有任何功效?
3:393
Sed quid tamdiu euidentibus quidem, sed tamen minoribus argumentis contra furentem blasphemiam agimus? audiamus ipsum ad discipulos loquentem deum: infirmos curate, mortuos suscitate, leprosos mundate, daemones eicite. et iterum in nomine, inquit, meo daemonia--, monia eicietis. numquid ad potestatem exercendam alterius nomine eguit qui ipsum nomen suum potestatem esse fecit? sed quid adhuc additur? ecce, inquit, dedi uobis potestatem calcandi super serpentes et scorpiones et super omnem uirtutem inimici. ipse certe mitem, ut uere erat, et humilem corde se esse dicit.
But why do we contend so long with evident, yet lesser, arguments against this raging blasphemy? Let us hear God Himself speaking to the disciples: 'Heal the sick, raise the dead, cleanse the lepers, cast out demons.' And again: 'In my name,' He says, 'ye shall cast out demons.' Did He then, who made His very own name to be a power, need the name of another for exercising power? But what more is added? 'Behold,' He says, 'I have given you power to tread upon serpents and scorpions and upon all the power of the enemy.' He Himself, certainly, says that He is meek—as indeed He was—and lowly in heart.
但我們為何用這些明顯卻較次的論證,與這狂暴的褻瀆爭辯這麼久呢?讓我們聽神親自對門徒說話:「醫治病人,叫死人復活,潔淨長大痲瘋的,趕鬼。」又說:「你們奉我的名,」祂說,「必趕鬼。」那使自己的名成為權能的祂,豈需要別人的名來施行權能嗎?但還加上什麼呢?祂說:「看哪,我已經給你們權柄,可以踐踏蛇和蠍子,並勝過仇敵一切的能力。」祂自己確實說祂是柔和——祂本是如此——並且心裡謙卑的。
3:394
et quomodo pro summa utique potestate in nomine suo operari alios praecepit, si ipse in nomine operabatur alieno, aut aliis dabat quasi suum, quod ipse, ut tu uis, non habuerat, nisi accepisset alienum? dic mihi autem: qui sanctorum potestatem a deo accipientes sic operati sunt?
And how, on behalf of the highest authority surely, did He command others to work in His name, if He Himself worked in another's name, or gave to others as His own that which He Himself, as thou wouldst have it, had not possessed unless He had received it from another? But tell me: who of the saints, receiving power from God, ever worked thus?
並且,祂若自己是奉別人的名行事,或把那照你所言祂自己非從別人領受便不曾擁有的東西當作自己的賜給別人,那麼祂又怎能為著至高的權柄,吩咐別人奉祂的名行事呢?但請告訴我:眾聖徒中,有誰從神領受了權能,卻曾這樣行事呢?
3:395
aut numquid non insanus Petrus creditus fuerat aut furiosus Iohannes aut amens Paulus, si quibuscumque aut aegris dixissent \'in nomine nostro surgite\' aut claudis \'in nomine nostro ambulate\' aut mortuis \'in nomine nostro uiuite\' aut illud ad aliquos \'damus uobis potestatem calcandi super serpentes et scorpiones et super omnem potestatem inimici?\' intellege ergo ex hoc ipso insaniam tuam, quia, sicut haec uerba insana sunt si sint humanae praesumptionis, ita tu insanissimus qui diuinae haec non intellegis potestatis.
Or would not Peter have been thought insane, or John frenzied, or Paul out of his mind, if to any sick or ailing they had said, 'In our name rise up,' or to the lame, 'In our name walk,' or to the dead, 'In our name live,' or that saying to certain men, 'We give you power to tread upon serpents and scorpions and upon all the power of the enemy'? Understand therefore from this very thing thine own madness, since, just as these words are insane if they be of human presumption, so thou art most insane, who understandest not that these are of divine power.
或者,彼得若對任何患病或衰弱的人說「奉我們的名起來」,或對瘸腿的說「奉我們的名行走」,或對死人說「奉我們的名活過來」,或對某些人說「我們給你們權柄,可以踐踏蛇和蠍子,並勝過仇敵一切的能力」,難道彼得不會被視為瘋狂,約翰狂亂,保羅失心嗎?所以你要從這事本身明白你自己的瘋狂,因為,正如這些話若出於人的僭妄便是瘋狂,你這不明白這些乃是出於神的權能的人,便是最瘋狂的。
3:396
ex duobus enim alterum confitearis necesse est, aut posse hominem diuinam potestatem et habere et dare, aut certe, si nullus omnino hominum id potest, deum fuisse qui potuit. nemo enim diuinam uirtutem potest tribuere in munificentia, nisi qui habuerit in natura. Sequitur autem in blasphemia tua quod caro eius templum a spiritu facta sit, ideo quia Iohannes dixerit: uidi enim spiritum descendentem de caelo et manentem super eum. quia furiosam assertionem tuam etiam diuinis testimoniis confirmare conaris, uideamus quam ob causam hoc quod tu ais testimonium sacrum dixerit uidi enim inquit spiritum descendentem sicut columbam et manentem super eum.
For thou must confess one of two things: either that a man can both have and give divine power, or else certainly, if no man at all can do this, that it was God who could. For no one can bestow divine power in bounty unless he has had it in his nature. But there follows in thy blasphemy that His flesh was made a temple by the Spirit, for this reason, because John said: 'For I saw the Spirit descending from heaven and remaining upon Him.' Since thou strivest to confirm thy frenzied assertion even by divine testimonies, let us see for what cause this sacred testimony, which thou citest, said, 'For I saw,' he says, 'the Spirit descending as a dove and remaining upon Him.'
因為你必承認二者之一:或是人能既擁有又賜予神的權能,或是——若全然沒有人能行此——那能行者便是神。因為無人能施捨神的權能,除非他在本性中先擁有它。但在你的褻瀆中接著說,祂的肉身藉靈成為殿,其理由是約翰說過:「因為我看見聖靈從天降下,停在祂身上。」既然你甚至力圖用神的見證來堅固你狂亂的斷言,讓我們看看你所引的這聖見證,是為何緣故說:「他說,因為我看見聖靈彷彿鴿子降下,停在祂身上。」
3:397
discerne hic, si potes, quis maior sit, quis honoratiorP is qui descendebat an is ad quem descendebatur ? is qui deferebat honorem an is cui honor deferebatur? ubi hic in testimonio sonat quod carnem eius templum spiritus fecerit, aut in quo honorem dei minuit, si ad demonstrandum humano generi deum deus ipse descendit, cum utique non minor intellegi debeat is cuius indicata sit dignitas, quam is qui index fuerit dignitatis? sed absit ullam credere aut fieri m diumitate distantiam, quia eadem una deitas et aequalis potestas opinionem penitus impiae inaequalitatis excludit.
Discern here, if thou canst, who is the greater, who the more honored—He who descended, or He to whom descent was made? He who bore the honor, or He to whom honor was borne? Where in this testimony does it sound that the Spirit made His flesh a temple, or wherein did it diminish the honor of God, if God Himself descended to manifest God to the human race—since assuredly He whose dignity was pointed out ought not to be understood as less than He who was the pointer-out of that dignity? But far be it to believe or to suppose any distance in the Godhead, because the one same Deity and equal power utterly excludes the notion of an impious inequality.
你若能,就在此分辨:誰是更大的,誰是更受尊崇的——是那降下的,還是那受降臨的?是那帶來尊榮的,還是那尊榮所歸的?在這見證中,何處聽出聖靈使祂的肉身成為殿呢?又何處減損神的尊榮呢——若是神親自降下,為要向人類彰顯神,何況那尊嚴被指明的一位,斷不該被理解為比那指明其尊嚴者更小?但斷不可相信或設想神性中有任何差距,因為那獨一相同的神性、同等的權能,徹底排除了那不敬的不等的觀念。
3:398
et ideo in hoc negotio, cum et patris persona et filii et spiritus sancti sit, et cum filius dei sit ad quem descenditur, spiritus qui descendit, pater qui testimonium dicit, nullus plus habuit honoris, nullus quicquam accepit iniuriae, sed aequaliter ad plenitudinem deitatis totum redundat, quia quaeuis in trinitate persona honorem in se totius continet trinitatis. et ideo dici hinc amplius non necesse est nisi ad manifestandam tantum impietatis tuae causam atque originem, quia spinae utique ac tribuli ei radicibus emergentes qualitate sui stirpem suam produnt et ex eo ipso quod sunt indicant unde nascantur.
And therefore in this matter, since there is both the Person of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, and since it is the Son of God to whom descent is made, the Spirit who descends, the Father who bears the testimony—no one had more of honor, no one received any injury, but equally it all redounds to the fullness of the Deity, because whatever Person in the Trinity contains in itself the honor of the whole Trinity. And therefore there is no need to say more from this, except only to make manifest the cause and origin of thine impiety, because assuredly thorns and thistles springing up from their roots betray their stock by their own quality, and by that very thing which they are, indicate whence they are born.
因此在這件事上,既有父的位格、子的位格、聖靈的位格,又既是神的兒子受降臨、是聖靈降下、是父作見證——就無人多得尊榮,也無人受任何虧損,乃是這一切都同等地歸回於神性的豐滿,因為三位一體中無論哪一位格,在自身中都包含了整個三位一體的尊榮。因此,從這事無需多說,只需彰顯你不敬的緣由與根源,因為荊棘與蒺藜從根裡長出,必以其自身的品質洩露其本株,並藉它們所是的本身,指明它們從何而生。
3:399
ita ergo et tu, Pelagianae haereseos spinosa suboles, idem ostendis in germine quod pater tuus habuisse traditur in radice. ille enim, ut Leporius discipulus suus dixit, dominum nostrum asserebat Christum factum esse per baptismum, tu in baptismo templum dei dicis factum esse per spiritum. non quidem ad plenum eadem uerba sunt, sed ad plenum una peruersitas. Addis autem etiam hoc praedictis impietatibus tuis quod eleuationem domino in caelum spiritus condonarit, ostendens scilicet sacrilego sensu tuo, quod tam inbecillum ac tam egenum dominum legum Christum fuisse credis, quod, nisi eum spiritus eleuasset in caelum, adhuc hodie forsitan futurum aestimares in terra.
So then thou too, thorny offshoot of the Pelagian heresy, showest in the shoot the same that thy father is reported to have had in the root. For he, as Leporius his disciple said, asserted that our Lord Christ was made so through baptism; thou sayest that in baptism He was made a temple of God through the Spirit. The words indeed are not fully the same, but there is fully one perversity. And thou addest also to thy aforesaid impieties this: that the Spirit granted the Lord elevation into heaven—showing, forsooth, by thy sacrilegious sense, that thou believest Christ, the Lord of laws, to have been so feeble and so needy, that, unless the Spirit had elevated Him into heaven, thou wouldst perhaps reckon Him to be even today still upon the earth.
所以你也一樣,你這伯拉糾異端多刺的萌枝,在枝條中顯出那據說你父在根裡所有的同一物。因為他——正如他的門徒勒波留所說——斷言我們的主基督是藉洗禮如此成就的;你則說祂在洗禮中藉聖靈被造成神的殿。這些話固然並不全然相同,但其中的乖謬卻是全然如一。你在上述的不敬之外,還加上這一項:聖靈賜給主升入天上——這無異以你褻瀆的心思顯明,你相信律法之主基督是如此軟弱、如此匱乏,以致若非聖靈把祂升入天上,你或許會認為祂直到今日仍在地上。
3:400
ad probationem autem dicti etiam testimonium sacrum adhibens ait, inquis, enim: dans mandata apostolis, quos elegit, per spiritum sanctum eleuatus est. quid te appellem, quid te aestimem, qui corrumpendo diuinas litteras id agis, ne testimonia sacra habeant uim testimoniorum? nonum audaciae genus, quae id efficere argumentis nequitiae suae nititur, ut falsitatem ueritas confirmare uideatur. non enim ita in apostolicis actibus dictum est, ut tu ais. quid. enim scriptura dicit? quae coepit Iesus facere et docere usque in diem qua praecipiens apostolis, per spiritum sanctum quos elegit, assumptus est. quOd. utique hyperbaton est et ita intellegendum:
And to prove thy saying, adducing also a sacred testimony, thou sayest: 'for it says: Giving commandments to the apostles whom He had chosen, through the Holy Spirit He was taken up.' What shall I call thee, what shall I esteem thee, who by corrupting the divine letters dost so act that the sacred testimonies may not have the force of testimonies? A ninth kind of audacity, which strives to accomplish by the arguments of its own wickedness that the truth should seem to confirm falsehood! For it was not so said in the Acts of the Apostles as thou sayest. For what does the Scripture say? 'Which Jesus began to do and to teach, until the day on which, giving commandment to the apostles through the Holy Spirit whom He had chosen, He was taken up.' This indeed is a hyperbaton, and is to be understood thus:
為要證明你的說法,你又引用一段聖見證說:「因為經上說:祂藉聖靈吩咐所揀選的使徒,就被接上升天。」我該稱你為何,該把你看作什麼呢?你藉敗壞神的文字如此行事,好叫那聖見證失去見證的效力。這是第九種放肆,它力圖藉自己邪惡的論證,使真理看似堅固了謊言!因為使徒行傳中所記的並非如你所說。經上說什麼呢?「就是耶穌開頭一切所行所教訓的,直到祂藉聖靈吩咐所揀選的使徒、被接上升的日子為止。」這實在是一個倒裝句,當如此理解:
3:401
quae coepit Iesus facere et docere usque in diem qua assumptus est, praecipiens apostolis, quos elegit per spiritum sanctum, ut responderi tibi forsitan amplius quam testimonio ipso in hac parte non habeat, quia sufficere utique ad plenum ueritati debet integritas testimonii, si falsitati poterat satis esse corruptio. sed tamen tu, qui putas dominum Iesum Christum non potuisse caelum ascendere nisi eleuatus esset a spiritu, dic mihi quomodo ipse ait: nemo ascendit in caelum nisi qui de caelo descendit, filius hominis qui est in caelo?
[Scripture speaks of the things] which Jesus began to do and to teach until the day on which he was taken up, giving commandment to the apostles whom he had chosen through the Holy Spirit—so that perhaps no fuller answer can be given you on this point than this very testimony; for surely the integrity of a testimony ought to suffice for the full establishing of truth, if corruption could be enough to establish falsehood. Yet you, who suppose that the Lord Jesus Christ could not have ascended into heaven unless he had been lifted up by the Spirit, tell me how he himself says: 'No man ascends into heaven but he who descended from heaven, the Son of Man who is in heaven.'
「經上記著」耶穌開始所行所教的一切,直到他被接升天的日子,他藉著聖靈揀選了使徒,並吁咐他們——因此在這一點上,或許再沒有比這見證本身更充分的答覆能給你了;因為既然虛假可以靠訛誤而成立,那麼一個見證的完整無缺,自當足以完全確立真理。然而你,既認為主耶穌基督若非被聖靈提升便不能升天,那麼請告訴我,他自己怎麼說:「除了從天降下、仍在天上的人子,沒有人升過天。」
3:402
agnosce ergo quam ridicule et stulte putes non potnisse eum caelum ascendere, qui, cum descendisset in terris, numquam afuisse dicatur e caelo, et an possibile ei fuerit linquenti inferos caelum ascendere, cui promptum fuerit etiam in terris sito semper in caelestibus permanere. quid autem illud quod ipse ait: ascendo ad patrem meum? numquid in ascensione hac intercessuram opem indicauit alterius, qui in hoc ipso quod ascensurum se esse dixit uirtutem propriae potestatis ostendit? Dauid quoque de ipsa domini ascensione ascendit, inquit, deus in iubilatione, dominus in uoce tubae: euidenter maiestatem ascendentis per potestatem ascensionis explicuit.
Recognize, then, how ridiculously and foolishly you suppose that he could not ascend into heaven—he who, when he had descended to earth, is said never to have been absent from heaven. Ask whether it was possible for him, on leaving the lower world, to ascend into heaven, when it was easy for him, though set upon earth, to remain always in the heavenly places. And what of that which he himself says: 'I ascend to my Father'? Did he in this ascension imply that he would need the aid of another—he who, in the very statement that he would ascend, displayed the power of his own authority? David too, concerning this very ascension of the Lord, says: 'God is gone up with a shout, the Lord with the sound of a trumpet'; plainly he set forth the majesty of the one ascending by the power of the ascension.
那麼你要認清,你以為他不能升天,是何等可笑而愚昧——他既降到地上,卻據說從未離開過天。你且想想,他離開陰間而升天豈非可能,既然他雖置身地上,仍能常存於天上諸境,那是何等容易。至於他自己所說的話:「我要升到我父那裡去」,又當如何?在這升天之事上,他豈是暗示自己需要別人的相助?他正是在宣告自己要升天的這句話裡,顯明了他本有權能的大力。大衛論到主的這次升天,也說:「神上升,有喊聲相送;耶和華上升,有角聲相送。」他分明藉升天的權能,彰顯了那升天者的威嚴。
3:403
Sed uideamus tamen qua tandem praecedentes blasphemias tuas adiectione concludas: qui tantam, inquis, gloriam Christo donauit. gloriam nominas ut contumeliam facias. nam in eo quod donatum dominum gloria asseris, dum accepisse dicis, indiguisse blasphemas. hoc enim agit impius sensus tuus, ut largitas munerantis indigentiam accipientis ostendat. et — o infelicem impietatem tuam — et ubi illud est quod de ascendente in caelum domino Iesu Christo ipsa olim diuinitas praenuntiauit, tollite, inquiens, portas, principes, uestras, et introibit rei gloriae? cumque ipse sibi, ut solet sermo diuinus, quasi sub inquirentis nomine respondisset: quis est iste rex gloriae? statim subdidit:
But let us see, after all, with what addition you conclude your foregoing blasphemies: 'He who bestowed so great a glory on Christ,' you say. You name it 'glory' only to inflict an insult. For in asserting that the Lord was endowed with glory, while you say that he received it, you blasphemously imply that he was in need of it. For this is what your impious mind is bent upon: to make the bounty of the giver prove the neediness of the receiver. And—O your wretched impiety!—where then is that which the Godhead itself long ago foretold concerning the Lord Jesus Christ ascending into heaven, saying: 'Lift up your gates, O princes, and the King of glory shall enter in'? And when it had, as the divine word is wont, answered itself as though under the person of an enquirer—'Who is this King of glory?'—it at once added:
但讓我們終究看看,你用甚麼樣的附加之詞來收束你先前的褒瀆之語:你說:「那將如此大的榮耀賦給基督的。」你稱之為「榮耀」,其實只為施加侮辱。因為你既斷言主被賦予榮耀,又說他是領受而來的,就是褒瀆地暗示他曾有所缺乏。你那不敬的心正是要如此:叫施予者的慕慷,反顯出領受者的匮乏。而且——唉,你這可悲的不敬!——那麼神性早先論到升天的主耶穌基督所預言的話,如今何在呢?他說:「眾君王啊,你們要抬起城門,榮耀的王將要進來。」神的話按其惯例,彷彿藉著發問者的口自問自答:「這榮耀的王是誰呢?」隨即補上一句:
3:404
dominus fortis et potens, dominus potens in proelio, sub proelii utique gesti nomine uictoriam domini triumphantis ostendens. deinde cum ad conplendam rei expositionem textum supra dicti sermonis iterasset, hac maiestatem domini caelum introeuntis conclusione monstrauit dicens: dominus uirtutum, ipse est rei gloriae. scilicet ne susceptio corporis honorem summae inminueret diuinitatis, eundem hic dominum uirtutum et regem caelestis gloriae esse docuit, quem superius uictorem inferni proelii indicauit. i nunc et donatam domino gloriam esse dicito, cum et propheta eum regem gloriae esse dixerit I et ipse de se ita testificatus sit: cum uenerit filius hominis in gloria sua.
'The Lord strong and mighty, the Lord mighty in battle'—under the name of a battle waged he assuredly shows the victory of the Lord in his triumph. Then, when to complete the exposition of the matter he had repeated the text of the aforesaid utterance, he displayed the majesty of the Lord entering heaven with this conclusion, saying: 'The Lord of hosts, he is the King of glory.' Namely, lest the assumption of a body should diminish the honour of the supreme Godhead, he taught that the very one whom he had above declared the victor in the battle of hell is himself the Lord of hosts and the King of heavenly glory. Go now and say that glory was bestowed upon the Lord, when the prophet has called him King of glory, and he himself has thus testified concerning himself: 'When the Son of Man shall come in his glory.'
「耶和華大有能力,大有權能;耶和華在爭戰中大有能力。」他確是藉「所打之仗」為名,顯明那得勝誇勝之主的勝利。隨後,為使這事的闡釋完備,他重述了上述那話的經文,並以這樣的結語彰顯了進入天上之主的威嚴,說:「萬軍之耶和華,他就是榮耀的王。」也就是說,免得取了肉身反使至高神性的尊榮受損,他便教導人:那被他在前面宣告為陰間戰役之勝利者的,正是那萬軍之耶和華、天上榮耀的王。你如今且去說榮耀是被賦給主的罷——先知既已稱他為榮耀的王,他自己也這樣為自己作見證說:「當人子在他自己的榮耀裡降臨的時候。」
3:405
repugna, si potes, et contradicito, ut, 1 cum ille se habere testetur gloriam suam, tu accepisse eum dicas alienam: quamuis nos ita dicamus eum gloriam habere propriam, ut non negemus tamen hanc ipsam gloriae proprie-. tatem ei cum spiritu ac patre esse communem, quia, quid- i quid deus possidet, deitatis est, et regnum gloriae ita est filio i dei proprium, quod non est tamen a totius deitatis proprietate diuisum. Sed tempus tandem est finem libro, immo uniuerso° operi inponere, si pauca tamen sanctorum uirorum atque inlustrium sacerdotum dicta subdidero, ut id, quod auctoritate testimoniorum sacrorum ia.m approbauimus, etiam fide praesentis temporis roboremus.
Resist, if you can, and gainsay it, so that, while he bears witness that he possesses his own glory, you may say that he received one that was another's—although we say that he possesses glory as his own in such a way that we still do not deny that this very property of glory is common to him with the Spirit and the Father, since whatever God possesses belongs to the Godhead, and the kingdom of glory is so proper to the Son of God that it is nevertheless not divided from the property of the whole Godhead. But it is time at last to set an end to this book, or rather to the whole work—if, however, I first append a few sayings of holy men and illustrious priests, so that what we have already established by the authority of the sacred testimonies we may further strengthen by the faith of the present age.
你若能夠,就儘管反駁、頂撞罷——好叫他既見證自己擁有他本有的榮耀,你卻偏說他所領受的是別人的榮耀。雖然我們說他擁有本屬自己的榮耀,卻仍不否認:這榮耀的所有權,是他與聖靈並父所共有的;因為凡神所擁有的,都屬乎神性,而榮耀的國度雖如此專屬神的兒子,卻仍不與整個神性的所有權分開。但如今終究是該給本書、甚至整部著作作結的時候了——只要我先附上幾句聖徒與著名教父的話,使我們已藉聖經見證的權威所確立的,再以當今時代的信德加以堅固。
3:406
Hilarius, uir uirtutum omnium atque ornamentorum et sicut uita, ita etiam eloquentia insignis, qui et magister ecclesiarum et sacerdos non per sua tantum merita, sed etiam per profectus creuit aliorum et inter procellas persecutionum ita immobilis perstitit, ut per inuictae fidei fortitudinem etiam confessoris ceperit dignitatem, in libro fidei primo deum uerum ex deo uero dominum Iesum Christum et ante saecula natum et postea hominem genitum esse testatur. item in secundo libro: unus unigenitus deus in corpusculi humani formam sanctae uirginis utero insertus accrescit. qui omnia continet et intra quem cuncta sunt, humani partus lege profertur. item in eodem libro:
Hilary, a man of all virtues and graces, and no less distinguished in eloquence than in life, who as a teacher of the churches and a priest grew great not only by his own merits but also by the progress of others, and amid the storms of persecutions stood so unmoved that through the strength of his unconquered faith he attained even the dignity of a confessor—in the first book On the Faith bears witness that the Lord Jesus Christ is true God of true God, both born before the ages and afterward begotten as man. Likewise in the second book: 'The one only-begotten God, inserted into the form of a little human body in the womb of the holy Virgin, grows; he who contains all things and within whom all things are, is brought forth by the law of human birth.' Likewise in the same book:
希拉流,一位具備一切美德與才華的人,其口才與生平同樣卓越。他身為眾教會的導師與教士,不僅因自身的功德,更因造就他人而日益增長;在逼迫的風暴中他屹立不動,以致藉著不被征服之信德的剛強,甚至獲得了「宣信者」的尊位。他在《論信仰》第一卷中見證:主耶穌基督乃是出於真神的真神,既在萬世之先受生,又於後來作為人被生。同樣,在第二卷中:「那獨一的獨生神,被納入聖童貞女腹中一具微小人身的形體而漸漸長大;他包容萬有、萬物都在他之內,卻按人受生之律被生出來。」同樣,在同一卷中:
3:407
angelus testis est, deus nobiscum est, ille qui nascitur. item in libro decimo: nati quoque in hominem ex partu uirginis dei sacramentum docuimus. item in eodem: namque cum in homine deus natus sit, non idcirco natus est, ne deus non maneret. item eiusdem in prooemio expositionis euangelii secundum Matthaeum: erat namque primum necessarium nobis, ut unigenitus deus nostri causa homo natus cognosceretur. item in consequentibus : ad id quod deus erat-, homo, id quod tum non erat, gigneretur. item in eodem: tertium deinceps illud congruum fuit, ut, quia deus homo genitus in mundo, et cetera.
'The angel is witness that God is with us—he who is born.' Likewise in the tenth book: 'We have taught also the mystery of God born into manhood from the Virgin's childbearing.' Likewise in the same: 'For although God was born in man, he was not born on that account so as to cease to remain God.' Likewise, in the same author's preface to his exposition of the Gospel according to Matthew: 'For it was first necessary for us that the only-begotten God should be recognized as born a man for our sake.' Likewise in what follows: 'that unto that which was God there might be begotten, as man, that which he then was not.' Likewise in the same: 'The third point that followed was fitting, namely that, since God was begotten a man in the world,' and so forth.
「天使作見證說『神與我們同在』——就是那位被生的。」同樣,在第十卷中:「我們也教導了神藉童貞女生產而被生為人的奧祕。」同樣,在同一卷中:「因為神雖在人身內被生,卻並不因此就不再是神。」同樣,這同一位作者在他《馬太福音註釋》的序言中:「因為對我們首先必須的,就是要認識那獨生神為我們的緣故生而為人。」同樣,在下文中:「好叫那本是神的,被生出他當時所還不是的——人。」同樣,在同一處:「接下來第三點也是合宜的,即:既然神在世上被生為人。」等等。
3:408
haec quidem pauca sunt de satis multis, sed tamen uides etiam ex his quae diximus, quod palam et euidenter natum ex Maria deum praedicat. et ubi illud tuum: non potuit creatura parere creatorem, et: quod natum est ex carne, caro est? longum est de singulis personis conuenientia dicere: enumeratio magis quam exsecutio dictorum agenda est, quia sibi ad exsecutionem sui ipsa sufficiunt. Ambrosius, eximius dei sacerdos, qui a manu domini non recedens in dei semper digito quasi gemma rutilauit, in libro qui est ad uirgines ita memorat: fraternus meus candidus et rubeus, candidus quia patris splendor est, rubens quia partus est uirginis.
These indeed are but a few out of a great many, yet even from what we have said you see that he plainly and evidently proclaims that God was born of Mary. And where now is that saying of yours: 'A creature could not bring forth the Creator,' and: 'That which is born of the flesh is flesh'? It would be tedious to cite the agreeing testimonies of each person one by one: what is called for is an enumeration rather than a full setting-forth of their sayings, since they suffice of themselves for their own demonstration. Ambrose, that outstanding priest of God, who, never departing from the Lord's hand, ever shone like a jewel upon the finger of God, thus records in his book addressed to virgins: 'My kinsman is white and ruddy—white, because he is the splendour of the Father; ruddy, because he is the offspring of the Virgin.'
這些固然只是眾多之中的少數,但即便從我們所引的這些,你也看得出:他明明白白地宣告神是由馬利亞所生。那麼你那句話如今何在:「受造之物不能生出造物主」,還有:「從肉身生的,就是肉身」?若要一一引述各位教父相合的見證,未免冗長:這裡當作的乃是列舉,而非把他們的話盡數展開,因為這些話本身已足以自證。安波羅修,神那卓越的教士,他從不離開主的手,常在神的指頭上如實石般閃耀。他在《致童貞女書》中這樣記述:「我的良人白而且紅——白,因他是父的光輝;紅,因他是童貞女所生。」
3:409
memento tamen in eo antiquiora diuinitatis insignia quam corporis sacramenta. non enim coepit ex uirgine, sed qui erat, uenit in uirginem. item ipsius in natale domini: uidete miraculum matris dominicae: uirgo concepit, uirgo peperit, uirgo cum parturiit, uirgo grauida, uirgo post partum, sicut in Ezechiele dicitur: et porta erat clausa et non est aperta, quia dominus transiuit per eam. gloriosa uirginitas et praeclara fecunditas. dominus mundi nascitur, et nullus est gemitus parientis: uacuatur uterus, infans excipitur, nec tamen uirginitas uiolatur. fas erat ut deo nascente meritum cresceret castitatis, nec per eius egressum uiolarentur integra, qui uenerat sanare corrupta.
'Yet remember that in him the tokens of the Godhead are more ancient than the mysteries of the body. For he did not take his beginning from the Virgin, but he who already was came into the Virgin.' Likewise the same author, on the Lord's Nativity: 'Behold the miracle of the Lord's mother: a virgin conceived, a virgin gave birth, a virgin in travail, a virgin with child, a virgin after the birth—as it is said in Ezekiel: And the gate was shut and was not opened, because the Lord passed through it. Glorious virginity and illustrious fruitfulness! The Lord of the world is born, and there is no groan of one giving birth: the womb is emptied, the infant is received, and yet virginity is not violated. It was fitting that at God's birth the merit of chastity should increase, and that what was whole should not be violated by the coming-forth of him who had come to heal what was corrupt.'
「然而你要記得,在他身上,神性的標記比肉身的奧祕更為古遠。因為他並非從童貞女才開始存在,而是那早已存在者進入了童貞女。」同樣,這位作者在論主降生時說:「看哪,主之母的奇事:童貞女懷孕,童貞女生產,童貞女在陣痛中,童貞女懷胎,童貞女在產後——正如以西結書所記:『這門必關閉,不得敷開,因為耶和華已從其中經過。』何等榮耀的童貞,何等卓絕的多產!世界的主降生,卻沒有產婦的呻吟:胎腹得以生產,嬰孩被接了出來,童貞卻絲毫無損。這是合宜的:在神降生時,貞潔的功德當增長;那位為醫治敗壞而來的,也不因他的出生使那完好無缺者受損。」
3:410
item in expositione euangelii secundum Lucam: quod ea potissimum lecta est ut deum pareret, quae erat desponsata uiro. natum certe ex uirgine deum praedicat, matrem Mariam dei nominat. et ubi illa est prodigiosa atque execrabilis uox tua qua ais: quomodo mater potest esse alieni a natura sua? si autem mater ab ipsis uocatur, humanitas est quod natum est, non deus. ecce eximius fidei magister et hominem dicit eam esse quae genuit et deum docet esse qui natus est, et tamen hoc non infidelitatis causam, sed fidei esse miraculum. Hieronymus, catholicorum magister, cuius scripta per uniuersum mundum quasi diuinae lampades rutilant, in libro ad Eustochium dei, inquit, filius pro nostra salute.
Likewise in the exposition of the Gospel according to Luke: 'that she above all was chosen to bring forth God, who was espoused to a man.' Assuredly he proclaims that God was born of a virgin, and he names Mary the mother of God. And where now is that monstrous and execrable utterance of yours in which you say: 'How can she be the mother of one alien to her own nature? But if she is called mother by them, then what is born is a human being, not God'? Behold, this outstanding teacher of the faith both says that she who bore him is a human being and teaches that he who was born is God—and yet holds this to be, not a ground for unbelief, but the miracle of faith. Jerome, teacher of the catholics, whose writings shine throughout the whole world like divine lamps, in his book to Eustochium says: 'The Son of God, for our salvation,
同樣,在《路加福音註釋》中:「那許配給人的,正是被特別揀選來生出神的。」他確實宣告神是由童貞女所生,並稱馬利亞為神之母。那麼你那怪誕可憎的話如今何在?你說:「一個與自己本性相異者,怎能有母親?若她被他們稱為母親,那麼所生的就是人性,不是神。」看哪,這位卓越的信德導師,既說那生他的是人,又教導那被生的是神,卻認為這不是不信的理由,而是信德的奇蹟。耶柔米,眾大公信徒的導師,其著作如神聖的明燈照耀普世;他在《致歐斯多鳩書》中說:「神的兒子,為了我們的救恩,
3:411
hominis factus est filius. decem mensibus in utero ut nascatur expectat, et ille, cuius pugillo mundus includitur, praesepis continetur angustiis. item ipsius in commento Esaiae: dominus enim uirtutum, qui est rex gloriae, ipse descendit in uterum uirginalem et ingressus est et egressus orientalem portam, quae semper clausa est, de qua Gabrihel dicit ad uirginem: spiritus sanctus superueniet in te et uirtus altissimi obumbrabit tibi. propterea, quod nascetur ex te sanctum, uocabitur filius dei, et in Prouerbiis: sapientia aedificauit sibi domum. compara noc, si placet, aoctnnae tuae, immo blasphemiae qua ais: deus enim mensum creator est et non mensum p-artus.
was made the Son of Man. For ten months he waits in the womb to be born, and he in whose fist the world is enclosed is confined within the narrowness of a manger.' Likewise the same author, in his commentary on Isaiah: 'For the Lord of hosts, who is the King of glory, himself descended into the virginal womb and entered and went out by the eastern gate which is ever shut, concerning which Gabriel says to the Virgin: The Holy Spirit shall come upon you, and the power of the Most High shall overshadow you; therefore that holy thing which shall be born of you shall be called the Son of God; and in Proverbs: Wisdom has built herself a house.' Compare this now, if you please, with your teaching—nay, with your blasphemy in which you say: 'For God is the creator of months, and not the offspring of months.'
成了人子。他在母腹中等候十個月纔得出生,那以拳掌包容世界的,竟被佼限在馬槽的狹窄之中。」同樣,這位作者在《以賽亞書註釋》中說:「因為那萬軍之耶和華,就是榮耀的王,親自降入童貞女的胎腹,並藉那常關閉的東門進入又出來——論到這門,加百列對童貞女說:『聖靈要臨到你身上,至高者的能力要蔭庇你;因此所要生的聖者,必稱為神的兒子。』箴言也說:『智慧建造了自己的房屋。』」你若願意,如今就把這與你的教訓——不如說與你的褒瀆——相比罷;你說:「神是諸月的造物主,而非諸月所生的。」
3:412
ecce enim Hieronymus, uir sicut maximae scientiae, ita probatissimae purissimaeque doctrinae, isdem prope uerbis, quibus tu dei filium mensum partum negas, ille partum mensum esse testatur. decem enim inquit mensibus in utero ut nascatur expectat. sed parua tibi forsitan uiri huius uideatur auctoritas: idem omnes atque isdem uerbis putato dicere, quia, quicumque dei filium partum esse uirginis non negat, partum esse mensum confitetur. Rufinus quoque, Christianae philosophiae uir, haud contemnenda ecclesiasticorum doctorum portio, ita in expositione symboli de domini natiuitate testatur:
For behold, Jerome, a man as of the greatest learning so of the most approved and purest doctrine, in almost the very words in which you deny that the Son of God was born by months, testifies that he was born by months. 'For ten months,' he says, 'he waits in the womb to be born.' But perhaps the authority of this one man seems slight to you: consider, then, that all say the same thing, and in the same words, since whoever does not deny that the Son of God is the offspring of the Virgin confesses that he was born by months. Rufinus too, a man of Christian philosophy and no despicable portion of the church's doctors, thus bears witness in his exposition of the Creed concerning the Lord's nativity:
看哪,耶柔米——一位既學識淵博、教訓又最純正可靠的人——幾乎用你所用來否認神的兒子按諸月被生的同樣話語,見證他確是按諸月被生。他說:「因為他在母腹中等候十個月纔得出生。」但這一個人的權威,在你看來或許太過微不足道:那你就當作眾人都同樣說、也用同樣的話說罷,因為凡不否認神的兒子是童貞女所生的,就承認他是按諸月被生的。魯非努斯,一位有基督教哲學修養的人,也是教會眾博士中不可輕忽的一位,他在《信經釋義》中論主的降生這樣見證:
3:413
filius enim, inquit, dei nascitur ex uirgine, non principaliter soli carni sociatus, sed anima inter carnem deumque mediante generatus. numquid obscure deum ex homine natum testificatus est? Augustinus Hipponae Regiensis oppidi sacerdos ut autem homines, inquit, nascerentur ex deo, primum ex ipsis natus est deus: Christus enim deus. et Christus natus ex hominibus non quaesiuit nisi matrem in terra, quia iam patrem habebat in caelo, natus ex deo per quem efficimur, et natus ex femina per quem reficeremur. item illic: et uerbum caro factum est et habitauit in nobis. quid ergo miraris, quia homines ex deo nascuntur? attende ipsum deum natum ex hominibus. item eiusdem in epistula ad Uolusianum:
'For the Son of God,' he says, 'is born of a virgin, not joined primarily to the flesh alone, but generated with the soul mediating between the flesh and God.' Has he not testified, though obscurely, that God was born of man? Augustine, priest of the town of Hippo Regius, says: 'But that men might be born of God, first God was born of them; for Christ is God. And Christ, born of men, sought nothing but a mother on earth, since he already had a Father in heaven: born of God, through whom we are made, and born of a woman, through whom we might be remade.' Likewise there: 'And the Word was made flesh and dwelt among us. Why then do you marvel that men are born of God? Consider God himself born of men.' Likewise the same author, in his letter to Volusianus:
「因為神的兒子,」他說,「是由童貞女所生,並非首先只與肉身相聯,而是藉靈魂在肉身與神之間居中而受生。」他豈不是——雖然隱晦——已見證了神是由人所生?奧古斯丁,希坡·雷吉烏斯城的教士說:「但為使人得以由神而生,神首先由人而生;因為基督就是神。基督既由人所生,在地上所尋求的無非是一位母親,因他在天上已有一位父:他由神而生,我們藉他被造;他又由婦人而生,我們藉他得以重造。」同樣在該處:「『道成了肉身,住在我們中間。』那麼你為何希奇人由神而生呢?且思想神自己由人而生罷。」同樣,這位作者在《致沃路西安書》中:
3:414
sed! et ipse Moyses et ceteri prophetae ueracissime dominum Iesum prophetauerunt et ei gloriam magnam, dederunt. hunc non tamquam parem sibi nec in eadem miraculorum potentia superiorem, sed plene, dominum deum omnium et hominem propter homines factum uenturum pronuntiauerunt. qui propterea et ipse talia facere uoluit, ne esset absurdum, quae per illos fecerat, si ipse non faceret. sed tamen et aliquid proprium facere debuit, nasci de uirgine, a mortuis resurgere, in caelum ascendere. hoc deo qui parum putat, quid plus expectet ignoro. Sed forte, quia hi quos enumerauimus uiri in di-JI uersis mundi partibus fuerunt, minus probabiles tibi auctoritate uideantur:
'But both Moses himself and the rest of the prophets most truly prophesied of the Lord Jesus and ascribed to him great glory. They proclaimed that he would come, not as one equal to themselves nor as one superior merely in the same power of miracles, but fully as the Lord God of all and as one made man for the sake of men. And for this reason he too willed to do such works, lest it should be absurd that he himself did not do what he had done through them. Yet he had also to do something proper to himself: to be born of a virgin, to rise from the dead, to ascend into heaven. He who thinks this too little for God—I know not what more he can expect.' But perhaps, because these men whom we have enumerated lived in different parts of the world, they seem to you less credible in their authority:
「但摩西自己和其餘的先知都極其真實地預言了主耶穌,並將大榮耀歸給他。他們所宣告的,不是說他要以與自己同等者的身分而來,也不是說他僅在同樣的行神蹟之能上更為超越,而是說他要完全作為萬有的主神、並為人的緣故成為人而降臨。因此他自己也願意行這樣的事,免得他藉那些先知所行的,他自己反倒不行,成為荒謬。然而他也當行一些專屬自己的事:由童貞女而生、從死裡復活、升入天上。誰若以為這對神還算太少,我就不知他還能指望甚麼更大的了。」但你或許因為我們所列舉的這些人分處世界的不同地方,就覺得他們的權威較不足信:
3:415
ridiculum id quidem, quia loco fides non imminuitur, et quid sit quis, non ubi sit, considerandum, praesertim cum religio omnes uniat et hi qui in fide una sunt in corpore\' quoque uno esse noscantur. sed tamen aliquos tibi, quos non despicias, etiam de orientalibus proferemus.
Ridiculous indeed, for faith is not diminished by place, and it is what a man is, not where he is, that must be considered—especially since religion unites all, and those who are in one faith are known to be also in one body. But nevertheless we will bring forward for you some men, whom you may not despise, even from among the easterners.
這固然可笑,因為信德不因地域而減損;當考量的是一個人是甚麼樣的人,而非他身在何處——尤其信仰使眾人合一,凡在同一信德裡的人,也被認為是在同一身體裡。然而我們仍要為你舉出幾位你不會輕看的人,甚至是來自東方的。
3:416
Gregorius, splendidissimum scientiae ac doctrinae iubar, qui, cum olim iam uita functus sit, etiam nunc tamen auctoritate ac fide uiuit, et cum olim iam corpore absit ab ecclesiis, uoce tamen ac magisterio° non recedit, cum ergo, inquit, processisset ex uirgine deus in ea quam adsumpserat humana natura, unum I e duobus sibi inuicem contrariis existens, carne ac spiritu, aliud in deum adsumitur, aliud in deitatis I gratiam praestat. o noua et inaudita permixtio, o mira et inexquisita conpago. qui erat, fit, et creator creatur, et qui inmensus est, capitur, mediante anima deo et carni, et ille qui omnes diuites facit pauper efficitur. item rursus de epiphania: sed quid fit?
Gregory, most splendid radiance of learning and doctrine, who, though long since departed from this life, yet even now lives in his authority and faith, and though long since absent in body from the churches, yet does not withdraw in voice and teaching, says: 'When, therefore, God had come forth from the Virgin in that human nature which he had assumed, being one out of two things mutually contrary to one another, flesh and spirit, the one is assumed into God, the other confers the grace of Godhead. O new and unheard-of commingling! O wondrous and inscrutable conjoining! He who was, comes to be; the Creator is created; he who is immeasurable is contained, with the soul mediating between God and flesh; and he who makes all men rich is made poor.' Likewise again, on the Epiphany: 'But what happens?
貴格利,學問與教義中最燦爛的光芒。他雖早已離世,如今卻仍以其權威與信德而活著;雖早已身離眾教會,卻仍以其言論與教訓不曾退去。他說:「既然神以他所取的人性從童貞女而出,成為兩個彼此相反之物——肉身與靈——合而為一的存在,其一被取入神性,另一則被賦予神性的恩典。哦,何等新奇聞所未聞的交融!哦,何等奇妙難以窮究的結合!那本已存在的,如今成就;造物主受造;那無可量度的被容納,藉靈魂在神與肉身之間居中;那使萬人富足的,成了貧窮。」同樣,他又在論主顯現時說:「但發生了甚麼事呢?
3:417
quid de uobis agitur uel pro nobis? noua quaedam et inaudita efficitur permutatio naturarum, et deus homo fit. item illio: et dei filius coepit esse etiam hominis filius, non conuersus ex eo quod erat, inconuertibilis namque est, sed adsumens quod non erat, misericors enim est, ut capi posset qui capi non poterat. uides quam praeclare atque magnifice ita maiestatem deitatis praedicat, ut dignationem incarnationis insinuet, sciens utique admirabilis fidei doctor, ei his omnibus, quae nobis in mundum ueniens deus tribuit , beneficiorum esse cumulum, non honoris inminutonem, quia, quidquid homini deus praestitit, augere eius in nobis debet affectum, non inminuere dignitatem.
What is being done concerning you, or for our sake? A certain new and unheard-of exchange of natures is brought about, and God becomes man.' Likewise there: 'And the Son of God began to be also the Son of Man, not changed from what he was—for he is unchangeable—but assuming what he was not—for he is merciful—so that he who could not be contained might be contained.' You see how excellently and magnificently he proclaims the majesty of the Godhead in such a way as to imply the graciousness of the incarnation, knowing full well, this admirable teacher of the faith, that in all these things which God, coming into the world, bestowed upon us, there is a heaping-up of benefits, not a diminishing of his honour; since whatever God has granted to man ought to increase our affection toward him, not lessen his dignity.
在你們身上、或為我們的緣故,正發生甚麼事呢?一種新奇聞所未聞的本性之交換正在成就,神成了人。」同樣在該處:「神的兒子開始也成為人子——不是從他原本的所是改變而來,因他是不改變的;而是取了他原本所不是的,因他滿有憐憫;好叫那不能被容納的得以被容納。」你看他何等卓越壯麗地宣告神性的威嚴,同時又暗示道成肉身的俯就。這位可欽佩的信德導師深知:在神來到世上所賜給我們的這一切事上,乃是恩惠的堆積,而非尊榮的減損;因為凡神賜給人的,都當增添我們對他的愛慕,而非減損他的尊嚴。
3:418
Athanasius, Alexandrinae urbis sacerdos, eximium constantiae ac uirtutis exemplum, quem haereticae persecutionis procella non conterruit sed probauit quique similem semper splendenti speculo uitam habens prius paene indeptus est martyrii meritum quam confessoris caperet dignitatem, uideamus quid de domino Iesu Christo uel de domini matre senserit. haec ergo, inquit, intentio est et character sanctae scripturae, quod saepe diximus, duplicem esse in eadem saluatoris significationem, quod et semper deus fuit et. est filius, uerbum et lumen et sapientia patris, et quod postea propter nos carnem sumpsit ei Maria uirgine theotoco et homo factus est. item post alia:
Athanasius, priest of the city of Alexandria, an outstanding example of steadfastness and virtue, whom the storm of heretical persecution did not terrify but proved, and who, ever keeping a life like a shining mirror, had almost attained the merit of martyrdom before he took the dignity of a confessor—let us see what he held concerning the Lord Jesus Christ and concerning the Lord's mother. 'This, then,' he says, 'is the intent and the character of Holy Scripture, as we have often said: that there is a twofold signification of the Saviour in it—that he both was always God and is the Son, the Word and Light and Wisdom of the Father, and that afterward, for our sake, he took flesh of the Virgin Mary, the God-bearer (Theotokos), and was made man.' Likewise, after other matters:
亞他那修,亞歷山大城的教士,是堅貞與美德的卓越榜樣。異端逼迫的風暴沒有使他驚惶,反倒證實了他;他始終保持如明鏡般光潔的生活,幾乎在獲得「宣信者」尊位之前,就已得著殉道的功德。讓我們看看他論主耶穌基督和主之母有何見解。他說:「這就是聖經的旨意與特徵,正如我們屢次所言:救主在其中有雙重的含義——他既永遠是神、是聖子、是父的道、光與智慧,又於後來為我們的緣故,由童貞女馬利亞,那位『神之母』(Theotokos),取了肉身,成為人。」同樣,在論及其他事之後:
3:419
multi ergo sancti fuerunt et mundi a peccato: Hieremias uero ab utero sanctificatus est et Iohannes, cum esset in utero, exultauit in gaudio uoce Mariae theotoci. deum ntique, dei filium, qui, ut uerbis ipsius fidem \' uniuersorum loquar, uerbum est et lumen et sapientia patris, propter nos carnem sumpsisse dicit, et ideo theotocon uirginem Mariam, quia sit dei mater, appellat. Iohannes, Constantinopolitanorum antistitum decus, cuius sanctitas absque ulla gentiliciae persecutionis procella ad martyrii merita peruenit, quid de filii dei incarnatione senserit ac praedicarit ausculta.
'Many, then, have been holy and clean from sin: Jeremiah indeed was sanctified from the womb, and John, while he was in the womb, leaped for joy at the voice of Mary the God-bearer.' He says, therefore, that God, the Son of God—who, to speak the faith of all in his own words, is the Word and the Light and the Wisdom of the Father—took flesh for our sake, and therefore he calls the Virgin Mary Theotokos, because she is the mother of God. John, the glory of the bishops of Constantinople, whose holiness, without any storm of heathen persecution, attained the merits of martyrdom—hear what he held and proclaimed concerning the incarnation of the Son of God.
「許多人固然曾是聖潔、脫離罪的:耶利米確是從母腹裡就被分別為聖,約翰在母腹中也因『神之母』馬利亞的聲音歡喜跳躍。」他因此說,神、神的兒子——用他自己的話來表達眾人的信德,就是父的道、光與智慧——為我們的緣故取了肉身,因此稱童貞女馬利亞為「神之母」(Theotokos),因為她是神的母親。約翰,君士坦丁堡眾主教的榮光,他的聖潔未經任何外邦逼迫的風暴便達到了殉道的功德——你且聽他論神子成肉身有何見解、如何宣講。
3:420
et illum, inquit, quem, si nuda deitate uenisset, non caelum, non terra, non maria, non ulla creatura sustinere potuisset, inlaesa uirginis uiscera portauerunt. huius ergo fidem atque doctrinam, si L aliorum ignorabas, sequi ac tenere debueras, cuius utique amore ac desiderio te antistitem sibi plebs religiosa delegit, quia, cum de Antiochena ecclesia te sibi sumeret sacerdotem, ex qua illum ante praelegerat, recepturam se in te credidit, quidquid in illo habere desisset. nonne, quaeso, hi omnes quasi prophetico olim spiritu ad confutandas blasphemias tuas cuncta dixerunt? tu enim dominum saluatoremque nostrum Christum esse clamitas non deum, illi autem Christum dominum uerum deum:
'And him,' he says, 'whom, had he come in his naked Godhead, neither heaven nor earth nor the seas nor any creature could have sustained, the unharmed womb of the Virgin bore.' His faith, then, and his teaching, if you were ignorant of the others', you ought to have followed and held—the one for whose love and longing the devout people chose you as their bishop; for when it took you as its priest from the church of Antioch, from which it had before chosen him, it believed that in you it would recover whatever it had ceased to have in him. Have not, I ask, all these men said all this as though long ago by a prophetic spirit, to confute your blasphemies? For you cry out that Christ, our Lord and Saviour, is not God, whereas they proclaim that Christ the Lord is true God:
他說:「那一位,倘若他以赤裸的神性而來,天不能、地不能、諸海不能、任何受造之物都不能承載他;然而童貞女那無損的胎腹卻承載了他。」那麼,你即使不曉得別人的信德與教訓,也本當跟從並持守他的——虔誠的百姓正是出於對他的愛慕與渴想,纔選你作他們的主教;因為當百姓從安提阿教會(就是他們先前選立他的地方)取你作教士時,他們相信在你身上必尋回他們在他身上所失去的一切。我且問你,這一切人豈不都像早先受了先知的靈感動,說出這一切來駁斥你的褒瀆麼?因為你大聲叫嚷說我們的主、救主基督不是神,他們卻宣告主基督乃是真神:
3:421
tu Mariam Christotocon, non theotocon esse blasphemas, illi ita Christotocon non negant. ut theotocon esse cognoscant, non res tantum blasphemiis tuis sunt oppositae, sed et uerba rerum, ut aperte intellegamus olim aduersus blasphemias tuas munimen a deo inexpugnabile praeparatum, quod uenturam quandoque uim haereticae impugnationis parato iam muro frangeret ueritatis., et tu, o impiissime atque inpudentissime praeclarae urbis contaminator et catholicae ac sanctae plebis grauis et exitiosa contagio, stare in ecclesia.
You blaspheme that Mary is Christotokos (Christ-bearer), not Theotokos (God-bearer); they, so far from denying her to be Christotokos, acknowledge her to be Theotokos as well. Not only are the facts themselves opposed to your blasphemies, but even the very words used of them, so that we may plainly understand that long ago there was prepared by God against your blasphemies an impregnable bulwark, which would break the coming force of heretical assault upon the wall of truth already made ready. And you, O most impious and most shameless defiler of a glorious city, grievous and deadly plague of the catholic and holy people, dare to stand in the church
你褒瀆地說馬利亞是「基督之母」(Christotokos),而非「神之母」(Theotokos);他們不但不否認她是基督之母,更承認她也是神之母。與你的褒瀆相對立的,不僅是事實本身,還有述說這些事實所用的言辭,好叫我們明明看出:神早已為抵擋你的褒瀆,預備了一道堅不可摧的堡壘,好使異端攻擊終有一日臨到的勢力,撞碎在那早已築好的真理之牆上。而你——哦,你這最不敬、最無恥的、玷污那榮耀城邑者,大公而神聖之百姓沉重而致命的瘟疫——竟敢站在神的教會中
3:422
dei ac loqui audes, et blasphemiis ac furiosis uocibus tuis sacerdotes semper inlaesae fidei et catholicae confessionis infamas, dicens magistrorum priorum uitio plebem Constantinopolitanae urbis errare? tu ergo emendator priorum antistitum, condemnator ueterum sacerdotum, tu Gregorio excellentior, tu Nectario probatior, tu Iohanne praestantior omnibusque aliis orientalium urbium sacerdotibus, qui, etsi non eiusdem nominis cuius hi quos nominaui, eiusdem tamen fidei fuerunt? quod quidem, quantum ad hanc causam pertinet, sufficit, quia, cum de fide agitur, omnes in eo idem sunt quod optimi, in quo consortes sunt optimorum.
and to speak, and with your blasphemies and frenzied cries to defame priests of ever-unblemished faith and catholic confession, saying that through the fault of former teachers the people of the city of Constantinople is in error? Are you, then, the corrector of former bishops, the condemner of the priests of old—you more excellent than Gregory, you more approved than Nectarius, you more eminent than John and than all the other priests of the eastern cities, who, though not of the same name as those I have named, were yet of the same faith? And this indeed, so far as concerns this cause, suffices; for when it is a question of faith, all are, in this respect, the same as the best, in that they are partakers with the best.
並且開口說話,用你的褒瀆與狂暴的言語,誹謗那些信德始終無瑕、持守大公信仰之宣認的教士,說君士坦丁堡城的百姓是因先前導師的過失而陷於謬誤?那麼你就是前任主教的糾正者、古時教士的定罪者——你比貴格利更卓越、比涅克塔琉更可靠、比約翰更傑出,也勝過東方各城其餘一切教士;這些人雖不與我所提名者同名,卻與他們同有一樣的信德。就這件事而論,這已然足夠;因為既然所論的是信德,凡在這一點上與至善者同有分的,在這一點上就都與至善者一樣。
3:423
Unde ego quoque ipse, humilis atque obscurus nomine sicut merito, licet mihi inter eximios Constantinopolitanae urbis antistites locum magistri usurpare non possim, studium tamen discipuli affectumque praesumo. adoptatus enim a beatissimae memoriae Iohanne episcopo in ministerium sacrum atque oblatus deo, etsi corpore absum, affectu illic sum, et illi dilectissimo mihi ac uenerandissimo dei populo, etsi nunc praesentia non admisceor, tamen mente coniungor. ct hinc est quod con- condolens ei atque conpatiens in uocem nunc quasi communis tristitiae ac doloris erupi, et, quod unum potui, per opusculorum nostrorum flebilem querimoniam quasi pro membrorum atque artuum meorum infirmitate clamaui.
Hence I too, humble and obscure in name as in desert, though I cannot claim the place of a teacher among the distinguished bishops of the city of Constantinople, yet presume upon the zeal and affection of a disciple. For, having been adopted by John, the bishop of most blessed memory, into the sacred ministry and offered to God, though I am absent in body, I am present there in affection; and though I am not now mingled by presence with that people of God, most dear and most venerable to me, yet I am joined to them in mind. And hence it is that, grieving and suffering with them, I have now burst forth as it were into a voice of common sorrow and pain, and, as the one thing I could do, through the mournful lament of these little works of mine I have cried out as though for the infirmity of my own members and limbs.
因此,我自己——名聲既卑微、又如所配得的那樣無名——雖不能在君士坦丁堡城眾傑出主教之間僭居導師的地位,卻仍敢以門徒的熱忱與情感自許。因我曾蒙那位極蒙福記念的約翰主教收納,進入聖職、獻與神;我雖身不在那裡,情感卻在那裡;對那於我最親愛、最可敬的神的子民,我雖如今不能親身廁身其間,心思卻與他們相連。正因如此,我如今與他們同悲同苦,彷彿發出一種共同的哀傷與痛楚之聲;並且,作為我唯一能作的,我藉這些小著作悲切的哀鳴呼喊,如同為我自己肢體與四肢的軟弱而呼喊。
3:424
etenim si iuxta apostolum dolente quidem minore corporis parte condolet maior atque conpatitur, quanto magis dolente maiore minorem conpati oportet. inhumanissimum quippe est ut in uno atque eodem cor-1 pore maiorum infirmitatem minora non sentiant, cum minorum maiora patiantur. unde obsecro ac deprecor omnes uos, qui intra Constantinopolitanae urbis ambitum siti et per affectum patriae ciues mei et per unitatem fidei fratres estis, ut separetis uos ab illo, ut scriptum est, lupo rapaci, qui deuorat dei populum sicut cibum pa.nis. ne tetigeritis neque gustaueritis quicquam illius, quia sunt omnia in interitum. exite de medio eius ac separamini, et inmundum ne tetigeritis.
For if, according to the Apostle, when a lesser part of the body suffers, the greater grieves and suffers with it, how much more, when the greater suffers, ought the lesser to suffer with it. It is indeed most inhuman that in one and the same body the lesser members should not feel the infirmity of the greater, when the greater suffer for the infirmities of the lesser. Wherefore I beseech and implore you all, who are set within the compass of the city of Constantinople and are my fellow-citizens by love of country and my brothers by the unity of faith, that you separate yourselves from that man—as it is written—that ravening wolf who devours the people of God as though it were the food of bread. Touch not, nor taste, anything of his, for all is unto destruction. Go out from the midst of him and be separated, and touch not the unclean thing.
因為按使徒所言,若身體較小的一部分受苦,較大的部分尚且一同憂傷、一同受苦,那麼較大的部分受苦時,較小的部分豈不更當一同受苦。實在最不近人情的,就是在同一個身體裡,較小的肢體竟不覺察較大肢體的軟弱,而較大的肢體卻為較小肢體的軟弱承受痛苦。因此我懇求並央告你們眾人——你們處在君士坦丁堡城的範圍之內,按對故鄉的情感是我的同胞,按信德的合一是我的弟兄——要與那人分別,正如經上所記,就是那吞吃神的子民如同吃飯的兇殘之狼。他的東西你們一樣也不可摸、不可嘗,因為都是趨向滅亡的。你們務要從他中間出來,與他分別,不要沾不潔淨的物。
3:425
mementote magistrorum ueterum sacerdotumque uestrorum, Gregorii per orbem nobilis, Nectarii sanctimonia insignis, Iohannis fide ac puritate mirabilis, Iohannis, inquam, Iohannis illius, qui uere ad similitudinem Iohannis euangelistae et discipulus Iesu et apostolus quasi super pectus domini semper affectumque discubuit. illius, inquam, mementote, illum sequimini, illius puritatem, illius fidem, illius doctrinam ac sancti-II moniam cogitate. illius mementote semper doctoris uestri ac nutritoris, in cuius quasi gremio quodammodo amplexuque creuistis, qui communis mihi ac uobis magister fuit, cuius discipuli atque institutio sumus.
Be mindful of your teachers and priests of old: of Gregory, renowned throughout the world; of Nectarius, distinguished for his sanctity; of John, wondrous in faith and purity—of John, I say, of that John who truly, after the likeness of John the Evangelist, both as a disciple of Jesus and as an apostle, ever reclined as it were upon the Lord's breast and in his love. Of him, I say, be mindful; him follow; ponder his purity, his faith, his doctrine and his holiness. Be ever mindful of him, your teacher and nurturer, in whose bosom, so to speak, and embrace you grew up, who was the common master of me and of you, whose disciples and formation we are.
你們要記念你們古時的導師與教士:那名聞普世的貴格利、以聖德著稱的涅克塔琉、信德與純潔皆令人稱奇的約翰——我是說約翰,就是那位約翰,他真如福音書作者約翰一般,既作耶穌的門徒又作使徒,常彷彿靠在主的胸膛、在主的愛中。我說,你們要記念他、跟從他,思念他的純潔、他的信德、他的教訓與聖德。你們要常記念他,就是你們的導師與撫育者;你們彷彿在他的懷抱與擁抱中長大,他是我與你們共同的師傅,我們都是他的門徒、受他的教養。
3:426
illius scripta legite, illius informationem tenete, illius fidem ac meritum amplexamini. quod etsi adsequi grande est ac difficile, sequi tamen pulchrum atque sublime, quoniam summarum rerum non adeptio tantum, sed etiam imitatio ipsa laudanda est, quia numquam fere aliquis eius rei portione ad plenum caret, ad quam scandere ac peruenire contendit. ille ergo nobis in sensu semper et quasi in conspectu sit, ille in animo atque in cogitatione uersetur, ille denique ipse uobis etiam haec quae a me sunt scripta commendet, quia haec quae ego scripsi ille me docuit.
Read his writings, hold fast his instruction, embrace his faith and his merit. And though to attain to it is a great and difficult thing, yet to follow it is beautiful and sublime, since in the highest matters not only the attainment but even the very imitation is to be praised; for scarcely ever is anyone wholly without some portion of that thing to which he strives to climb and attain. Let him, then, be ever in our thoughts and, as it were, before our eyes; let him dwell in our mind and in our meditation; let him, in short, himself commend to you even these things that have been written by me, since what I have written he himself taught me.
要誦讀他的著作,持守他的教誨,懷抱他的信德與功德。這雖然難以企及、艱鉅非常,然而去跟從卻是美好而崇高的;因為在至高之事上,不僅達成值得稱讚,連效法本身也值得稱讚。因為凡竭力攀登、力求達到某事的人,幾乎沒有一個完全得不著那事的一分。所以,願他常在我們的心思中、彷彿在我們眼前;願他常存於我們的心靈與默想之中;總之,願他親自把我所寫的這些也向你們推薦,因為我所寫的這些,正是他教導我的。
3:427
ac per hoc non tam mea haec quam illius esse credite, quia riuus ex fonte constat, et quidquid putatur esse discipuli, totum ad honorem referri conuenit magistri. te autem praeter omnia ac super omnia, deus pater domini nostri Iesu Christi, aeque uoce ac mente supplici obsecro, ut haec, quae ex largitate tui muneris scripsimus, tu dono tui amoris insinues.
And therefore believe these things to be not so much mine as his, since a stream derives from its spring, and whatever is thought to belong to the disciple ought wholly to be ascribed to the honour of the master. But you, before all and above all, O God the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, I beseech with suppliant voice and mind alike, that what we have written out of the bounty of your gift, you would instil by the gift of your love.
因此,你們要相信這些話與其說是我的,不如說是他的,因為溪流出於泉源,凡被認為屬乎門徒的,理當全歸於師傅的尊榮。至於你,在萬有之先、超乎萬有之上,我們主耶穌基督的父神啊,我以懇切的口與心同樣央求你:我們既是憑你恩賜的豐盛寫成這些,求你藉你慈愛的恩賜,將它們灌注人心。
3:428
et quia, ut ipse nos dominus deus noster unigenitus tuus docuit, ita dilexisti hunc mundum, ut pro salute mundi unigenitum tuum mitteres, dones hoc plebi tuae quam redemisti, ut de incarnatione unigeniti filii tui et tuum donum et affectum illius sapiat, et hoc, quod pro nobis unigenitus tuus dominus deus noster et natus et passus est et resurrexit, ita omnes et intellegant et ament, ut dignatio sacrae maiestatis profectus sit nostri amoris, nec in animis uniuersorum humilitas illius imminutionem habeat honoris, sed augmentum semper pariat caritatis, ac beneficia sacrae misericordiae ita omnes pie ac sapienter intellegamus, ut tanto plus debere nouerimus nos deo nostro, quanto humilior propter nos factus est a se deus.
And since, as your only-begotten, our Lord and God, himself taught us, you so loved this world that for the world's salvation you sent your only-begotten, grant this to your people whom you have redeemed: that concerning the incarnation of your only-begotten Son they may taste both your gift and his love; and that this—that for our sake your only-begotten, our Lord and God, was both born and suffered and rose again—all may so understand and love, that the condescension of the sacred majesty may be the increase of our love, and that in the minds of all his humility may bring no diminishment of his honour, but ever beget an increase of charity; and that we may all so piously and wisely understand the benefits of your sacred mercy, that we may know ourselves to owe so much the more to our God, by how much the humbler God was made, for our sake, by himself.
又因為——正如你的獨生子、我們的主神親自教導我們的——你如此愛這世界,甚至為世界的救恩差遣你的獨生子,求你將這事賜給你所救贖的子民:叫他們論到你獨生子的道成肉身,既嘗到你的恩賜,也嘗到他的慈愛;並叫眾人如此明白、如此愛慕這事——即你的獨生子、我們的主神,為我們既降生、又受苦、又復活——使那聖潔威嚴的俯就成為我們愛的增長;叫他的謙卑在眾人心中不減損他的尊榮,反倒常生出愛心的增益;並叫我們眾人都虔誠而智慧地明白你聖潔憐憫的恩惠,以致我們知道:神為我們的緣故將自己降得越卑微,我們就越發虧欠我們的神。